This is a modern-English version of The three musketeers, originally written by Dumas, Alexandre, Maquet, Auguste. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Three Musketeers

By Alexandre Dumas, Père

First Volume of the D’Artagnan Series

First Volume of the D’Artagnan Series

CONTENTS
CONTENTS

AUTHOR’S PREFACE
Chapter I. THE THREE PRESENTS OF D’ARTAGNAN THE ELDER
Chapter II. THE ANTECHAMBER OF M. DE TRÉVILLE
Chapter III. THE AUDIENCE
Chapter IV. THE SHOULDER OF ATHOS, THE BALDRIC OF PORTHOS AND THE HANDKERCHIEF OF ARAMIS
Chapter V. THE KING’S MUSKETEERS AND THE CARDINAL’S GUARDS
Chapter VI. HIS MAJESTY KING LOUIS XIII.
Chapter VII. THE INTERIOR OF THE MUSKETEERS
Chapter VIII. CONCERNING A COURT INTRIGUE
Chapter IX. D’ARTAGNAN SHOWS HIMSELF
Chapter X. A MOUSETRAP IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
Chapter XI. IN WHICH THE PLOT THICKENS
Chapter XII. GEORGE VILLIERS, DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM
Chapter XIII. MONSIEUR BONACIEUX
Chapter XIV. THE MAN OF MEUNG
Chapter XV. MEN OF THE ROBE AND MEN OF THE SWORD
Chapter XVI. IN WHICH M. SÉGUIER, KEEPER OF THE SEALS, LOOKS MORE THAN ONCE FOR THE BELL
Chapter XVII. BONACIEUX AT HOME
Chapter XVIII. LOVER AND HUSBAND
Chapter XIX. PLAN OF CAMPAIGN
Chapter XX. THE JOURNEY
Chapter XXI. THE COUNTESS DE WINTER
Chapter XXII. THE BALLET OF LA MERLAISON
Chapter XXIII. THE RENDEZVOUS
Chapter XXIV. THE PAVILION
Chapter XXV. PORTHOS
Chapter XXVI. ARAMIS AND HIS THESIS
Chapter XXVII. THE WIFE OF ATHOS
Chapter XXVIII. THE RETURN
Chapter XXIX. HUNTING FOR THE EQUIPMENTS
Chapter XXX. D’ARTAGNAN AND THE ENGLISHMAN
Chapter XXXI. ENGLISH AND FRENCH
Chapter XXXII. A PROCURATOR’S DINNER
Chapter XXXIII. SOUBRETTE AND MISTRESS
Chapter XXXIV. IN WHICH THE EQUIPMENT OF ARAMIS AND PORTHOS IS TREATED OF
Chapter XXXV. A GASCON A MATCH FOR CUPID
Chapter XXXVI. DREAM OF VENGEANCE
Chapter XXXVII. MILADY’S SECRET
Chapter XXXVIII. HOW, WITHOUT INCOMMODING HIMSELF, ATHOS PROCURES HIS EQUIPMENT
Chapter XXXIX. A VISION
Chapter XL. A TERRIBLE VISION
Chapter XLI. THE SIEGE OF LA ROCHELLE
Chapter XLII. THE ANJOU WINE
Chapter XLIII. THE SIGN OF THE RED DOVECOT
Chapter XLIV. THE UTILITY OF STOVEPIPES
Chapter XLV. A CONJUGAL SCENE
Chapter XLVI. THE BASTION SAINT-GERVAIS
Chapter XLVII. THE COUNCIL OF THE MUSKETEERS
Chapter XLVIII. A FAMILY AFFAIR
Chapter XLIX. FATALITY
Chapter L. CHAT BETWEEN BROTHER AND SISTER
Chapter LI. OFFICER
Chapter LII. CAPTIVITY: THE FIRST DAY
Chapter LIII. CAPTIVITY: THE SECOND DAY
Chapter LIV. CAPTIVITY: THE THIRD DAY
Chapter LV. CAPTIVITY: THE FOURTH DAY
Chapter LVI. CAPTIVITY: THE FIFTH DAY
Chapter LVII. MEANS FOR CLASSICAL TRAGEDY
Chapter LVIII. ESCAPE
Chapter LIX. WHAT TOOK PLACE AT PORTSMOUTH AUGUST 23, 1628
Chapter LX. IN FRANCE
Chapter LXI. THE CARMELITE CONVENT AT BÉTHUNE
Chapter LXII. TWO VARIETIES OF DEMONS
Chapter LXIII. THE DROP OF WATER
Chapter LXIV. THE MAN IN THE RED CLOAK
Chapter LXV. TRIAL
Chapter LXVI. EXECUTION
Chapter LXVII. CONCLUSION
EPILOGUE

AUTHOR’S PREFACE

In which it is proved that, notwithstanding their names’ ending in os and is, the heroes of the story which we are about to have the honor to relate to our readers have nothing mythological about them.

In this section, it is shown that, despite their names ending in os and is, the heroes of the story we are about to share with our readers are nothing like mythical figures.

A short time ago, while making researches in the Royal Library for my History of Louis XIV., I stumbled by chance upon the Memoirs of M. d’Artagnan, printed—as were most of the works of that period, in which authors could not tell the truth without the risk of a residence, more or less long, in the Bastille—at Amsterdam, by Pierre Rouge. The title attracted me; I took them home with me, with the permission of the guardian, and devoured them.

A short time ago, while researching at the Royal Library for my History of Louis XIV., I happened to come across the Memoirs of M. d’Artagnan, published—like many works from that time when authors couldn't speak the truth without risking some time in the Bastille— in Amsterdam, by Pierre Rouge. The title caught my eye; I was allowed to take them home by the librarian, and I couldn't put them down.

It is not my intention here to enter into an analysis of this curious work; and I shall satisfy myself with referring such of my readers as appreciate the pictures of the period to its pages. They will therein find portraits penciled by the hand of a master; and although these squibs may be, for the most part, traced upon the doors of barracks and the walls of cabarets, they will not find the likenesses of Louis XIII., Anne of Austria, Richelieu, Mazarin, and the courtiers of the period, less faithful than in the history of M. Anquetil.

I don't plan to analyze this interesting work here; instead, I'll just direct those readers who appreciate the pictures of the time to its pages. They'll find portraits drawn by a master’s hand, and even if these sketches are mostly found on the doors of barracks and the walls of taverns, the likenesses of Louis XIII., Anne of Austria, Richelieu, Mazarin, and the courtiers of the time are just as accurate as in M. Anquetil's history.

But, it is well known, what strikes the capricious mind of the poet is not always what affects the mass of readers. Now, while admiring, as others doubtless will admire, the details we have to relate, our main preoccupation concerned a matter to which no one before ourselves had given a thought.

But, it’s well known that what captures the whimsical mind of a poet doesn’t always resonate with the general public. While we appreciate, as others surely will as well, the details we are about to share, our primary concern revolves around an issue that no one before us has considered.

D’Artagnan relates that on his first visit to M. de Tréville, captain of the king’s Musketeers, he met in the antechamber three young men, serving in the illustrious corps into which he was soliciting the honor of being received, bearing the names of Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.

D’Artagnan recalls that during his first visit to M. de Tréville, the captain of the king’s Musketeers, he met three young men in the waiting room. They were members of the prestigious corps that he was hoping to join, named Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.

We must confess these three strange names struck us; and it immediately occurred to us that they were but pseudonyms, under which D’Artagnan had disguised names perhaps illustrious, or else that the bearers of these borrowed names had themselves chosen them on the day in which, from caprice, discontent, or want of fortune, they had donned the simple Musketeer’s uniform.

We have to admit that these three unusual names caught our attention; and it immediately occurred to us that they were just aliases that D’Artagnan had used to hide possibly famous names, or maybe the people using these borrowed names picked them themselves the day they, out of whim, frustration, or lack of luck, put on the plain Musketeer’s uniform.

From that moment we had no rest till we could find some trace in contemporary works of these extraordinary names which had so strongly awakened our curiosity.

From that moment, we had no peace until we could find some reference in current works to these remarkable names that had piqued our curiosity so intensely.

The catalogue alone of the books we read with this object would fill a whole chapter, which, although it might be very instructive, would certainly afford our readers but little amusement. It will suffice, then, to tell them that at the moment at which, discouraged by so many fruitless investigations, we were about to abandon our search, we at length found, guided by the counsels of our illustrious friend Paulin Paris, a manuscript in folio, endorsed 4772 or 4773, we do not recollect which, having for title, “Memoirs of the Comte de la Fère, Touching Some Events Which Passed in France Toward the End of the Reign of King Louis XIII. and the Commencement of the Reign of King Louis XIV.”

The list of books we read for this purpose alone could fill an entire chapter, which, while it might be very informative, wouldn’t offer our readers much entertainment. So, it’s enough to say that just when we were about to give up our search after so many unsuccessful attempts, we finally discovered, thanks to the advice of our esteemed friend Paulin Paris, a folio manuscript, labeled 4772 or 4773—we can’t quite remember which. Its title is “Memoirs of the Comte de la Fère, Touching Some Events That Happened in France Toward the End of the Reign of King Louis XIII and the Start of the Reign of King Louis XIV.”

It may be easily imagined how great was our joy when, in turning over this manuscript, our last hope, we found at the twentieth page the name of Athos, at the twenty-seventh the name of Porthos, and at the thirty-first the name of Aramis.

It’s easy to imagine how thrilled we were when, while going through this manuscript, our last hope, we found the name Athos on the twentieth page, Porthos on the twenty-seventh page, and Aramis on the thirty-first page.

The discovery of a completely unknown manuscript at a period in which historical science is carried to such a high degree appeared almost miraculous. We hastened, therefore, to obtain permission to print it, with the view of presenting ourselves someday with the pack of others at the doors of the Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, if we should not succeed—a very probable thing, by the by—in gaining admission to the Académie Française with our own proper pack. This permission, we feel bound to say, was graciously granted; which compels us here to give a public contradiction to the slanderers who pretend that we live under a government but moderately indulgent to men of letters.

The discovery of a completely unknown manuscript during a time when historical research is at such a high level seemed almost miraculous. We quickly sought permission to print it, hoping to present ourselves one day alongside others at the doors of the Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, in case we didn’t succeed—which is quite likely, by the way—in getting into the Académie Française with our own pack. We must say that this permission was graciously granted, which compels us to publicly contradict those who claim that we live under a government that is only somewhat lenient towards writers.

Now, this is the first part of this precious manuscript which we offer to our readers, restoring it to the title which belongs to it, and entering into an engagement that if (of which we have no doubt) this first part should obtain the success it merits, we will publish the second immediately.

Now, this is the first part of this valuable manuscript that we present to our readers, giving it the title it deserves, and committing to publish the second part right away if (which we are confident about) this first part achieves the success it deserves.

In the meanwhile, as the godfather is a second father, we beg the reader to lay to our account, and not to that of the Comte de la Fère, the pleasure or the ennui he may experience.

In the meantime, since the godfather is like a second father, we ask the reader to hold us responsible, not the Comte de la Fère, for any pleasure or boredom they may feel.

This being understood, let us proceed with our history.

With that in mind, let's continue with our story.

The Three Musketeers

Chapter I.
THE THREE PRESENTS OF D’ARTAGNAN THE ELDER

On the first Monday of the month of April, 1625, the market town of Meung, in which the author of Romance of the Rose was born, appeared to be in as perfect a state of revolution as if the Huguenots had just made a second La Rochelle of it. Many citizens, seeing the women flying toward the High Street, leaving their children crying at the open doors, hastened to don the cuirass, and supporting their somewhat uncertain courage with a musket or a partisan, directed their steps toward the hostelry of the Jolly Miller, before which was gathered, increasing every minute, a compact group, vociferous and full of curiosity.

On the first Monday of April 1625, the market town of Meung, where the author of Romance of the Rose was born, seemed to be in complete chaos as if the Huguenots had just turned it into a second La Rochelle. Many citizens, noticing the women rushing toward the High Street with their kids crying at the open doors, quickly put on their armor, bolstering their somewhat shaky bravery with a musket or a pike, and headed toward the Jolly Miller inn, where a crowd was gathering, growing more boisterous and curious by the minute.

In those times panics were common, and few days passed without some city or other registering in its archives an event of this kind. There were nobles, who made war against each other; there was the king, who made war against the cardinal; there was Spain, which made war against the king. Then, in addition to these concealed or public, secret or open wars, there were robbers, mendicants, Huguenots, wolves, and scoundrels, who made war upon everybody. The citizens always took up arms readily against thieves, wolves or scoundrels, often against nobles or Huguenots, sometimes against the king, but never against the cardinal or Spain. It resulted, then, from this habit that on the said first Monday of April, 1625, the citizens, on hearing the clamor, and seeing neither the red-and-yellow standard nor the livery of the Duc de Richelieu, rushed toward the hostel of the Jolly Miller. When arrived there, the cause of the hubbub was apparent to all.

In those days, panics were common, and it seemed like hardly a day went by without a city recording some kind of event like this. There were nobles fighting each other; there was the king waging war against the cardinal; there was Spain at war with the king. On top of these hidden or open conflicts, there were robbers, beggars, Huguenots, wolves, and crooks attacking everyone. The citizens were always quick to take up arms against thieves, wolves, or crooks, often against nobles or Huguenots, and sometimes against the king, but never against the cardinal or Spain. This led to a situation where, on the first Monday of April 1625, when the citizens heard the commotion and saw neither the red-and-yellow flag nor the uniform of the Duke of Richelieu, they rushed to the hostel of the Jolly Miller. Once they arrived, the reason for the uproar became clear to everyone.

A young man—we can sketch his portrait at a dash. Imagine to yourself a Don Quixote of eighteen; a Don Quixote without his corselet, without his coat of mail, without his cuisses; a Don Quixote clothed in a woolen doublet, the blue color of which had faded into a nameless shade between lees of wine and a heavenly azure; face long and brown; high cheek bones, a sign of sagacity; the maxillary muscles enormously developed, an infallible sign by which a Gascon may always be detected, even without his cap—and our young man wore a cap set off with a sort of feather; the eye open and intelligent; the nose hooked, but finely chiseled. Too big for a youth, too small for a grown man, an experienced eye might have taken him for a farmer’s son upon a journey had it not been for the long sword which, dangling from a leather baldric, hit against the calves of its owner as he walked, and against the rough side of his steed when he was on horseback.

A young man—we can quickly sketch his portrait. Picture a Don Quixote at eighteen; a Don Quixote without armor, without a metal breastplate, without leg guards; a Don Quixote dressed in a woolen jacket, the blue of which had faded into an unclear shade between wine dregs and a bright sky; a long, brown face; high cheekbones, indicating wisdom; well-developed jaw muscles, a sure sign to identify a Gascon, even without his cap—and our young man wore a cap adorned with a kind of feather; his eyes were alert and intelligent; his nose was prominent but finely shaped. Too big for a teenager, too small for an adult, a discerning eye might have mistaken him for a farmer’s son on a journey had it not been for the long sword, which dangled from a leather belt and knocked against his calves as he walked and against the rough side of his horse when he rode.

For our young man had a steed which was the observed of all observers. It was a Béarn pony, from twelve to fourteen years old, yellow in his hide, without a hair in his tail, but not without windgalls on his legs, which, though going with his head lower than his knees, rendering a martingale quite unnecessary, contrived nevertheless to perform his eight leagues a day. Unfortunately, the qualities of this horse were so well concealed under his strange-colored hide and his unaccountable gait, that at a time when everybody was a connoisseur in horseflesh, the appearance of the aforesaid pony at Meung—which place he had entered about a quarter of an hour before, by the gate of Beaugency—produced an unfavorable feeling, which extended to his rider.

For our young man had a horse that caught everyone's attention. It was a Béarn pony, around twelve to fourteen years old, yellow in color, with no tail hair and some windgalls on its legs. Despite its head hanging lower than its knees, making a martingale unnecessary, it managed to travel eight leagues a day. Unfortunately, the pony's true qualities were hidden beneath its odd-colored coat and strange way of moving. At a time when everyone was a horse expert, this pony's appearance at Meung—where it had entered about fifteen minutes earlier through the Beaugency gate—created a negative impression that also affected its rider.

And this feeling had been more painfully perceived by young D’Artagnan—for so was the Don Quixote of this second Rosinante named—from his not being able to conceal from himself the ridiculous appearance that such a steed gave him, good horseman as he was. He had sighed deeply, therefore, when accepting the gift of the pony from M. d’Artagnan the elder. He was not ignorant that such a beast was worth at least twenty livres; and the words which had accompanied the present were above all price.

And this feeling was felt even more intensely by young D’Artagnan—for that was the name given to this second Rosinante—because he couldn’t ignore the ridiculous look that such a horse gave him, despite being a skilled rider. He sighed heavily when he accepted the pony from M. d’Artagnan the elder. He knew that the horse was worth at least twenty livres; the words that came with the gift were priceless.

“My son,” said the old Gascon gentleman, in that pure Béarn patois of which Henry IV. could never rid himself, “this horse was born in the house of your father about thirteen years ago, and has remained in it ever since, which ought to make you love it. Never sell it; allow it to die tranquilly and honorably of old age, and if you make a campaign with it, take as much care of it as you would of an old servant. At court, provided you have ever the honor to go there,” continued M. d’Artagnan the elder, “—an honor to which, remember, your ancient nobility gives you the right—sustain worthily your name of gentleman, which has been worthily borne by your ancestors for five hundred years, both for your own sake and the sake of those who belong to you. By the latter I mean your relatives and friends. Endure nothing from anyone except Monsieur the Cardinal and the king. It is by his courage, please observe, by his courage alone, that a gentleman can make his way nowadays. Whoever hesitates for a second perhaps allows the bait to escape which during that exact second fortune held out to him. You are young. You ought to be brave for two reasons: the first is that you are a Gascon, and the second is that you are my son. Never fear quarrels, but seek adventures. I have taught you how to handle a sword; you have thews of iron, a wrist of steel. Fight on all occasions. Fight the more for duels being forbidden, since consequently there is twice as much courage in fighting. I have nothing to give you, my son, but fifteen crowns, my horse, and the counsels you have just heard. Your mother will add to them a recipe for a certain balsam, which she had from a Bohemian and which has the miraculous virtue of curing all wounds that do not reach the heart. Take advantage of all, and live happily and long. I have but one word to add, and that is to propose an example to you—not mine, for I myself have never appeared at court, and have only taken part in religious wars as a volunteer; I speak of Monsieur de Tréville, who was formerly my neighbor, and who had the honor to be, as a child, the play-fellow of our king, Louis XIII., whom God preserve! Sometimes their play degenerated into battles, and in these battles the king was not always the stronger. The blows which he received increased greatly his esteem and friendship for Monsieur de Tréville. Afterward, Monsieur de Tréville fought with others: in his first journey to Paris, five times; from the death of the late king till the young one came of age, without reckoning wars and sieges, seven times; and from that date up to the present day, a hundred times, perhaps! So that in spite of edicts, ordinances, and decrees, there he is, captain of the Musketeers; that is to say, chief of a legion of Cæsars, whom the king holds in great esteem and whom the cardinal dreads—he who dreads nothing, as it is said. Still further, Monsieur de Tréville gains ten thousand crowns a year; he is therefore a great noble. He began as you begin. Go to him with this letter, and make him your model in order that you may do as he has done.”

“My son,” said the old Gascon gentleman in that pure Béarn dialect that Henry IV could never shake, “this horse was born in your father’s house about thirteen years ago and has stayed here ever since, which should make you love it. Never sell it; let it die peacefully and honorably of old age, and if you take it into battle, care for it as you would for an old servant. At court, if you ever have the honor of going there,” continued M. d’Artagnan the elder, “—an honor that, remember, your noble lineage entitles you to—represent your name of gentleman with dignity, a name that your ancestors have carried well for five hundred years, for yourself and for those connected to you. By that, I mean your family and friends. Tolerate nothing from anyone except the Cardinal and the king. It is through courage, please note, that a gentleman can establish himself these days. Whoever hesitates for even a second might lose the opportunity that fortune is offering at that very moment. You are young. You should be brave for two reasons: the first is that you are a Gascon, and the second is that you are my son. Never shy away from fights; seek out adventures. I’ve taught you how to handle a sword; you have muscles of iron and a wrist of steel. Fight whenever you can. Fight even more now that duels are forbidden, since that means there’s twice as much honor in fighting. I have little to give you, my son, just fifteen crowns, my horse, and the advice I've shared with you. Your mother will add a recipe for a certain balm she got from a Bohemian, which has the amazing ability to heal all wounds that don’t hit the heart. Use all of this wisely, and live happily and long. I have just one more thing to say, and that is to present you with an example—not mine, since I have never been to court and have only participated in religious wars as a volunteer; I speak of Monsieur de Tréville, who was once my neighbor and had the honor of being, as a child, the playmate of our king, Louis XIII, whom God bless! Sometimes their play led to real battles, and in those fights, the king wasn’t always the strongest. The blows he took only increased his respect and friendship for Monsieur de Tréville. Later, Monsieur de Tréville fought many others: five times on his first trip to Paris; seven times from the death of the late king until the young one came of age, not counting wars and sieges; and since then, perhaps a hundred times! So despite the edicts, rules, and decrees, there he stands, captain of the Musketeers; that is, leading a legion of warriors whom the king holds in high regard and whom the cardinal fears—he who fears nothing, as they say. Furthermore, Monsieur de Tréville earns ten thousand crowns a year; he is thus a significant noble. He started just like you. Go to him with this letter, and let him be your example so you can follow in his footsteps.”

Upon which M. d’Artagnan the elder girded his own sword round his son, kissed him tenderly on both cheeks, and gave him his benediction.

Upon which M. d’Artagnan the elder strapped his own sword around his son, kissed him affectionately on both cheeks, and gave him his blessing.

On leaving the paternal chamber, the young man found his mother, who was waiting for him with the famous recipe of which the counsels we have just repeated would necessitate frequent employment. The adieux were on this side longer and more tender than they had been on the other—not that M. d’Artagnan did not love his son, who was his only offspring, but M. d’Artagnan was a man, and he would have considered it unworthy of a man to give way to his feelings; whereas Mme. D’Artagnan was a woman, and still more, a mother. She wept abundantly; and—let us speak it to the praise of M. d’Artagnan the younger—notwithstanding the efforts he made to remain firm, as a future Musketeer ought, nature prevailed, and he shed many tears, of which he succeeded with great difficulty in concealing the half.

When he left his father's room, the young man found his mother waiting for him with the famous recipe that would require frequent use, as we’ve just mentioned. The goodbyes on this side were longer and more emotional than they had been on the other—not that M. d’Artagnan didn’t love his son, who was his only child, but M. d’Artagnan was a man and thought it unmanly to show his feelings; meanwhile, Mme. D’Artagnan was a woman and, more importantly, a mother. She cried a lot; and—let’s give credit to M. d’Artagnan the younger—despite his efforts to stay strong, as a future Musketeer should, nature took over, and he shed many tears, managing to hide only half of them with great difficulty.

The same day the young man set forward on his journey, furnished with the three paternal gifts, which consisted, as we have said, of fifteen crowns, the horse, and the letter for M. de Tréville—the counsels being thrown into the bargain.

The same day the young man started his journey, equipped with the three gifts from his father, which included fifteen crowns, the horse, and the letter for M. de Tréville—along with his father’s advice thrown in for good measure.

With such a vade mecum D’Artagnan was morally and physically an exact copy of the hero of Cervantes, to whom we so happily compared him when our duty of an historian placed us under the necessity of sketching his portrait. Don Quixote took windmills for giants, and sheep for armies; D’Artagnan took every smile for an insult, and every look as a provocation—whence it resulted that from Tarbes to Meung his fist was constantly doubled, or his hand on the hilt of his sword; and yet the fist did not descend upon any jaw, nor did the sword issue from its scabbard. It was not that the sight of the wretched pony did not excite numerous smiles on the countenances of passers-by; but as against the side of this pony rattled a sword of respectable length, and as over this sword gleamed an eye rather ferocious than haughty, these passers-by repressed their hilarity, or if hilarity prevailed over prudence, they endeavored to laugh only on one side, like the masks of the ancients. D’Artagnan, then, remained majestic and intact in his susceptibility, till he came to this unlucky city of Meung.

With such a vade mecum, D’Artagnan was both morally and physically a perfect replica of Cervantes’ hero, whom we happily compared him to when our duty as historians required us to outline his character. Don Quixote mistook windmills for giants and sheep for armies; D’Artagnan interpreted every smile as an insult and every glance as a challenge—leading him to keep his fist clenched or his hand on the hilt of his sword from Tarbes to Meung. Yet, he never actually struck anyone, nor did he draw his sword. The sight of his unfortunate pony often drew smiles from passers-by, but given the sword of respectable length clanging against the pony's side and the rather fierce look in D’Artagnan’s eye, they held back their laughter. If they did let out a laugh, it was done with caution, like the masks of ancient times. Thus, D’Artagnan remained dignified and sensitive until he reached the ill-fated city of Meung.

But there, as he was alighting from his horse at the gate of the Jolly Miller, without anyone—host, waiter, or hostler—coming to hold his stirrup or take his horse, D’Artagnan spied, though an open window on the ground floor, a gentleman, well-made and of good carriage, although of rather a stern countenance, talking with two persons who appeared to listen to him with respect. D’Artagnan fancied quite naturally, according to his custom, that he must be the object of their conversation, and listened. This time D’Artagnan was only in part mistaken; he himself was not in question, but his horse was. The gentleman appeared to be enumerating all his qualities to his auditors; and, as I have said, the auditors seeming to have great deference for the narrator, they every moment burst into fits of laughter. Now, as a half-smile was sufficient to awaken the irascibility of the young man, the effect produced upon him by this vociferous mirth may be easily imagined.

But there, as he was getting off his horse at the gate of the Jolly Miller, without anyone—host, waiter, or stablehand—coming to hold his stirrup or take his horse, D’Artagnan spotted, through an open window on the ground floor, a well-built gentleman with a good posture, though he had a rather stern face, talking to two people who seemed to listen to him with respect. D’Artagnan naturally assumed that the conversation was about him and listened in. This time, D’Artagnan was only partially mistaken; he wasn’t the topic of discussion, but his horse was. The gentleman seemed to be listing all the horse's qualities to his audience; and, as I mentioned, the listeners appeared to hold the narrator in high regard, breaking out in laughter every moment. Now, since even a slight smile was enough to trigger the young man's temper, it’s easy to imagine how he felt about this loud laughter.

Nevertheless, D’Artagnan was desirous of examining the appearance of this impertinent personage who ridiculed him. He fixed his haughty eye upon the stranger, and perceived a man of from forty to forty-five years of age, with black and piercing eyes, pale complexion, a strongly marked nose, and a black and well-shaped mustache. He was dressed in a doublet and hose of a violet color, with aiguillettes of the same color, without any other ornaments than the customary slashes, through which the shirt appeared. This doublet and hose, though new, were creased, like traveling clothes for a long time packed in a portmanteau. D’Artagnan made all these remarks with the rapidity of a most minute observer, and doubtless from an instinctive feeling that this stranger was destined to have a great influence over his future life.

Nevertheless, D’Artagnan wanted to take a good look at the person who was mocking him. He set his intense gaze on the stranger and noticed a man about forty to forty-five years old, with black, piercing eyes, a pale complexion, a prominent nose, and a well-groomed black mustache. He wore a violet doublet and hose, complete with matching aiguillettes, and the only decoration was the usual slashes that showed his shirt underneath. Even though the outfit was new, it was wrinkled, like clothes that had been packed in a suitcase for a long trip. D’Artagnan noted all these details with the speed of a keen observer, likely sensing that this stranger would play a significant role in his future.

Now, as at the moment in which D’Artagnan fixed his eyes upon the gentleman in the violet doublet, the gentleman made one of his most knowing and profound remarks respecting the Béarnese pony, his two auditors laughed even louder than before, and he himself, though contrary to his custom, allowed a pale smile (if I may be allowed to use such an expression) to stray over his countenance. This time there could be no doubt; D’Artagnan was really insulted. Full, then, of this conviction, he pulled his cap down over his eyes, and endeavoring to copy some of the court airs he had picked up in Gascony among young traveling nobles, he advanced with one hand on the hilt of his sword and the other resting on his hip. Unfortunately, as he advanced, his anger increased at every step; and instead of the proper and lofty speech he had prepared as a prelude to his challenge, he found nothing at the tip of his tongue but a gross personality, which he accompanied with a furious gesture.

Now, just as D’Artagnan fixed his gaze on the guy in the violet doublet, that guy made one of his most clever and deep comments about the Béarnese pony. His two listeners laughed even louder than before, and he, surprising himself, allowed a faint smile (if I can call it that) to appear on his face. At that moment, there was no doubt; D’Artagnan was genuinely insulted. Convinced of this, he pulled his cap down over his eyes and, trying to mimic some of the sophisticated attitudes he had picked up in Gascony among young traveling nobles, walked forward with one hand on the hilt of his sword and the other resting on his hip. Unfortunately, with each step he took, his anger grew; and instead of the respectable and grand speech he had planned to deliver before his challenge, all that came to his mind was a crude insult, which he accompanied with a furious gesture.

“I say, sir, you sir, who are hiding yourself behind that shutter—yes, you, sir, tell me what you are laughing at, and we will laugh together!”

“I say, hey you, hiding behind that shutter—yes, you! Tell me what you’re laughing at, and we can laugh together!”

The gentleman raised his eyes slowly from the nag to his cavalier, as if he required some time to ascertain whether it could be to him that such strange reproaches were addressed; then, when he could not possibly entertain any doubt of the matter, his eyebrows slightly bent, and with an accent of irony and insolence impossible to be described, he replied to D’Artagnan, “I was not speaking to you, sir.”

The man slowly lifted his gaze from the horse to his companion, as if he needed a moment to figure out whether those bizarre accusations were really directed at him; then, once he realized there was no doubt about it, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, and with a tone of ironic disdain that’s hard to put into words, he answered D’Artagnan, “I wasn’t talking to you, sir.”

“But I am speaking to you!” replied the young man, additionally exasperated with this mixture of insolence and good manners, of politeness and scorn.

“But I am talking to you!” replied the young man, even more frustrated by this mix of disrespect and courtesy, of politeness and disdain.

The stranger looked at him again with a slight smile, and retiring from the window, came out of the hostelry with a slow step, and placed himself before the horse, within two paces of D’Artagnan. His quiet manner and the ironical expression of his countenance redoubled the mirth of the persons with whom he had been talking, and who still remained at the window.

The stranger glanced at him again with a slight smile, then stepped back from the window, walked out of the inn at a slow pace, and positioned himself in front of the horse, just a couple of steps away from D’Artagnan. His calm demeanor and the ironic look on his face only made the people he had been speaking with, who were still at the window, laugh even more.

D’Artagnan, seeing him approach, drew his sword a foot out of the scabbard.

D’Artagnan, noticing him coming closer, pulled his sword about a foot out of its sheath.

“This horse is decidedly, or rather has been in his youth, a buttercup,” resumed the stranger, continuing the remarks he had begun, and addressing himself to his auditors at the window, without paying the least attention to the exasperation of D’Artagnan, who, however, placed himself between him and them. “It is a color very well known in botany, but till the present time very rare among horses.”

“This horse is definitely, or rather has been in his younger days, a buttercup,” the stranger said, picking up on his earlier comments and speaking to the people at the window, completely ignoring D’Artagnan’s annoyance, who positioned himself between the stranger and the others. “It’s a shade that’s well-known in botany, but until now, it’s been quite unusual among horses.”

“There are people who laugh at the horse that would not dare to laugh at the master,” cried the young emulator of the furious Tréville.

“There are people who laugh at the horse but wouldn’t dare to laugh at the master,” shouted the young imitator of the fierce Tréville.

“I do not often laugh, sir,” replied the stranger, “as you may perceive by the expression of my countenance; but nevertheless I retain the privilege of laughing when I please.”

“I don't laugh very often, sir,” replied the stranger, “as you can see from my expression; but I still have the right to laugh whenever I want.”

“And I,” cried D’Artagnan, “will allow no man to laugh when it displeases me!”

“And I,” shouted D’Artagnan, “won't let anyone laugh if it bothers me!”

“Indeed, sir,” continued the stranger, more calm than ever; “well, that is perfectly right!” and turning on his heel, was about to re-enter the hostelry by the front gate, beneath which D’Artagnan on arriving had observed a saddled horse.

“Sure thing, sir,” the stranger said, even calmer than before. “That’s exactly right!” He turned on his heel and was about to go back into the inn through the front gate, under which D’Artagnan had noticed a saddled horse when he arrived.

But, D’Artagnan was not of a character to allow a man to escape him thus who had the insolence to ridicule him. He drew his sword entirely from the scabbard, and followed him, crying, “Turn, turn, Master Joker, lest I strike you behind!”

But D’Artagnan wasn’t the kind of guy to let someone who mocked him get away like that. He pulled his sword out of the scabbard completely and followed him, shouting, “Turn around, turn around, Master Joker, or I’ll hit you from behind!”

“Strike me!” said the other, turning on his heels, and surveying the young man with as much astonishment as contempt. “Why, my good fellow, you must be mad!” Then, in a suppressed tone, as if speaking to himself, “This is annoying,” continued he. “What a godsend this would be for his Majesty, who is seeking everywhere for brave fellows to recruit for his Musketeers!”

“Hit me!” said the other, pivoting on his heels and looking at the young man with a mix of shock and disdain. “Honestly, you must be crazy!” Then, in a low voice, as if talking to himself, “This is frustrating,” he continued. “What a lucky break this would be for his Majesty, who's looking everywhere for brave guys to enlist in his Musketeers!”

He had scarcely finished, when D’Artagnan made such a furious lunge at him that if he had not sprung nimbly backward, it is probable he would have jested for the last time. The stranger, then perceiving that the matter went beyond raillery, drew his sword, saluted his adversary, and seriously placed himself on guard. But at the same moment, his two auditors, accompanied by the host, fell upon D’Artagnan with sticks, shovels and tongs. This caused so rapid and complete a diversion from the attack that D’Artagnan’s adversary, while the latter turned round to face this shower of blows, sheathed his sword with the same precision, and instead of an actor, which he had nearly been, became a spectator of the fight—a part in which he acquitted himself with his usual impassiveness, muttering, nevertheless, “A plague upon these Gascons! Replace him on his orange horse, and let him begone!”

He had barely finished when D’Artagnan lunged at him so fiercely that if he hadn’t quickly jumped back, he might have been joking for the last time. The stranger then realized this was serious, drew his sword, saluted his opponent, and got into a defensive stance. But at that moment, his two listeners, along with the host, attacked D’Artagnan with sticks, shovels, and tongs. This sudden distraction diverted the fight so quickly that while D’Artagnan’s opponent turned to deal with the storm of blows, he sheathed his sword with the same precision and went from being a participant, which he had nearly become, to a bystander in the fight—a role in which he maintained his usual calm, muttering, “Curse these Gascons! Put him back on his orange horse and let him go!”

“Not before I have killed you, poltroon!” cried D’Artagnan, making the best face possible, and never retreating one step before his three assailants, who continued to shower blows upon him.

“Not before I’ve killed you, coward!” shouted D’Artagnan, putting on his best brave face and never stepping back in front of his three attackers, who kept raining blows down on him.

“Another gasconade!” murmured the gentleman. “By my honor, these Gascons are incorrigible! Keep up the dance, then, since he will have it so. When he is tired, he will perhaps tell us that he has had enough of it.”

“Another boast!” the gentleman murmured. “I swear, these Gascons are impossible! Let’s keep the dance going, then, since he insists on it. When he gets tired, maybe he’ll finally say he’s had enough.”

But the stranger knew not the headstrong personage he had to do with; D’Artagnan was not the man ever to cry for quarter. The fight was therefore prolonged for some seconds; but at length D’Artagnan dropped his sword, which was broken in two pieces by the blow of a stick. Another blow full upon his forehead at the same moment brought him to the ground, covered with blood and almost fainting.

But the stranger didn't realize who he was dealing with; D’Artagnan was not the type to ever back down. The fight went on for several seconds, but eventually, D’Artagnan dropped his sword, which was shattered by a hit from a stick. At the same time, another strike right on his forehead knocked him to the ground, bleeding and almost unconscious.

It was at this moment that people came flocking to the scene of action from all sides. The host, fearful of consequences, with the help of his servants carried the wounded man into the kitchen, where some trifling attentions were bestowed upon him.

It was at this moment that people rushed to the scene from all directions. The host, worried about the aftermath, along with his servants, moved the injured man into the kitchen, where he received some minor care.

As to the gentleman, he resumed his place at the window, and surveyed the crowd with a certain impatience, evidently annoyed by their remaining undispersed.

As for the gentleman, he took his spot back at the window and looked over the crowd with some impatience, clearly irritated that they hadn’t dispersed yet.

“Well, how is it with this madman?” exclaimed he, turning round as the noise of the door announced the entrance of the host, who came in to inquire if he was unhurt.

“Well, what’s up with this crazy guy?” he exclaimed, turning around as the sound of the door signaled the arrival of the host, who came in to check if he was okay.

“Your Excellency is safe and sound?” asked the host.

“Are you doing well, Your Excellency?” asked the host.

“Oh, yes! Perfectly safe and sound, my good host; and I wish to know what has become of our young man.”

“Oh, yes! Totally safe and sound, my good host; and I want to know what happened to our young man.”

“He is better,” said the host, “he fainted quite away.”

“He's doing better,” said the host, “he completely passed out.”

“Indeed!” said the gentleman.

"Absolutely!" said the man.

“But before he fainted, he collected all his strength to challenge you, and to defy you while challenging you.”

“But before he passed out, he gathered all his strength to challenge you and stand up to you while doing so.”

“Why, this fellow must be the devil in person!” cried the stranger.

“Why, this guy must be the devil himself!” exclaimed the stranger.

“Oh, no, your Excellency, he is not the devil,” replied the host, with a grin of contempt; “for during his fainting we rummaged his valise and found nothing but a clean shirt and eleven crowns—which however, did not prevent his saying, as he was fainting, that if such a thing had happened in Paris, you should have cause to repent of it at a later period.”

“Oh, no, your Excellency, he’s not the devil,” the host replied with a contemptuous grin. “While he was fainting, we searched his bag and found nothing but a clean shirt and eleven crowns—which didn’t stop him from saying, as he was passing out, that if this had happened in Paris, you’d regret it later.”

“Then,” said the stranger coolly, “he must be some prince in disguise.”

“Then,” said the stranger casually, “he must be some prince in disguise.”

“I have told you this, good sir,” resumed the host, “in order that you may be on your guard.”

“I’ve told you this, good sir,” the host continued, “so you can be on your guard.”

“Did he name no one in his passion?”

“Did he not name anyone in his passion?”

“Yes; he struck his pocket and said, ‘We shall see what Monsieur de Tréville will think of this insult offered to his protégé.’”

“Yes; he hit his pocket and said, ‘Let’s see what Monsieur de Tréville thinks about this insult to his protégé.’”

“Monsieur de Tréville?” said the stranger, becoming attentive, “he put his hand upon his pocket while pronouncing the name of Monsieur de Tréville? Now, my dear host, while your young man was insensible, you did not fail, I am quite sure, to ascertain what that pocket contained. What was there in it?”

“Monsieur de Tréville?” said the stranger, paying close attention, “he put his hand on his pocket when he said the name Monsieur de Tréville? Now, my dear host, while your young man was out cold, I’m sure you took the opportunity to find out what was in that pocket. What was in it?”

“A letter addressed to Monsieur de Tréville, captain of the Musketeers.”

“A letter addressed to Mr. de Tréville, captain of the Musketeers.”

“Indeed!”

"Absolutely!"

“Exactly as I have the honor to tell your Excellency.”

“Just as I have the honor to tell you, Your Excellency.”

The host, who was not endowed with great perspicacity, did not observe the expression which his words had given to the physiognomy of the stranger. The latter rose from the front of the window, upon the sill of which he had leaned with his elbow, and knitted his brow like a man disquieted.

The host, who wasn't very perceptive, didn’t notice the look his words had created on the stranger's face. The stranger got up from the front of the window, where he had been leaning on the sill with his elbow, and frowned like someone who was troubled.

“The devil!” murmured he, between his teeth. “Can Tréville have set this Gascon upon me? He is very young; but a sword thrust is a sword thrust, whatever be the age of him who gives it, and a youth is less to be suspected than an older man,” and the stranger fell into a reverie which lasted some minutes. “A weak obstacle is sometimes sufficient to overthrow a great design.

“The devil!” he muttered under his breath. “Could Tréville have sent this Gascon after me? He’s really young, but a sword strike is a sword strike, no matter the age of the person delivering it, and a young man is less suspicious than an older one.” The stranger then fell into a deep thought that lasted several minutes. “Sometimes, a small obstacle is enough to ruin a big plan.”

“Host,” said he, “could you not contrive to get rid of this frantic boy for me? In conscience, I cannot kill him; and yet,” added he, with a coldly menacing expression, “he annoys me. Where is he?”

“Host,” he said, “can you find a way to get rid of this crazy kid for me? Honestly, I can’t kill him; and yet,” he added, with a coldly threatening look, “he’s bothering me. Where is he?”

“In my wife’s chamber, on the first flight, where they are dressing his wounds.”

“In my wife’s room, on the first floor, where they are taking care of his wounds.”

“His things and his bag are with him? Has he taken off his doublet?”

“Does he have his stuff and his bag with him? Has he taken off his jacket?”

“On the contrary, everything is in the kitchen. But if he annoys you, this young fool—”

“Actually, everything is in the kitchen. But if this young fool bothers you—”

“To be sure he does. He causes a disturbance in your hostelry, which respectable people cannot put up with. Go; make out my bill and notify my servant.”

"Of course he does. He creates a scene in your hotel that decent people can't tolerate. Go ahead; prepare my bill and let my servant know."

“What, monsieur, will you leave us so soon?”

“What, sir, are you leaving us so soon?”

“You know that very well, as I gave my order to saddle my horse. Have they not obeyed me?”

“You know that very well, since I ordered them to saddle my horse. Haven't they obeyed me?”

“It is done; as your Excellency may have observed, your horse is in the great gateway, ready saddled for your departure.”

“It’s done; as you may have noticed, your horse is at the main gate, saddled and ready for you to leave.”

“That is well; do as I have directed you, then.”

"That sounds good; go ahead and do as I instructed you, then."

“What the devil!” said the host to himself. “Can he be afraid of this boy?” But an imperious glance from the stranger stopped him short; he bowed humbly and retired.

“What the heck!” said the host to himself. “Can he really be scared of this kid?” But a commanding look from the stranger made him freeze; he bowed respectfully and left.

“It is not necessary for Milady* to be seen by this fellow,” continued the stranger. “She will soon pass; she is already late. I had better get on horseback, and go and meet her. I should like, however, to know what this letter addressed to Tréville contains.” And the stranger, muttering to himself, directed his steps toward the kitchen.

“It’s not essential for Milady* to be seen by this guy,” the stranger continued. “She’ll be passing through soon; she’s already running late. I should probably get on my horse and go meet her. Still, I’d like to know what this letter addressed to Tréville says.” With that, the stranger, mumbling to himself, headed toward the kitchen.

* We are well aware that this term, milady, is only properly used when followed by a family name. But we find it thus in the manuscript, and we do not choose to take upon ourselves to alter it.

* We know that the term milady should only be used with a last name. But it's written this way in the manuscript, and we don't want to change it.

In the meantime, the host, who entertained no doubt that it was the presence of the young man that drove the stranger from his hostelry, re-ascended to his wife’s chamber, and found D’Artagnan just recovering his senses. Giving him to understand that the police would deal with him pretty severely for having sought a quarrel with a great lord—for in the opinion of the host the stranger could be nothing less than a great lord—he insisted that notwithstanding his weakness D’Artagnan should get up and depart as quickly as possible. D’Artagnan, half stupefied, without his doublet, and with his head bound up in a linen cloth, arose then, and urged by the host, began to descend the stairs; but on arriving at the kitchen, the first thing he saw was his antagonist talking calmly at the step of a heavy carriage, drawn by two large Norman horses.

In the meantime, the host, who was sure that it was the presence of the young man that drove the stranger out of his inn, went back up to his wife’s room and found D’Artagnan just coming to. He made it clear that the police would be pretty tough on him for trying to pick a fight with a high-ranking lord—for the host believed the stranger had to be nothing less than that. He insisted that, despite his weak state, D’Artagnan should get up and leave as quickly as possible. D’Artagnan, still dazed, without his coat, and with his head wrapped in a linen cloth, got up and, urged on by the host, started to head down the stairs. But when he reached the kitchen, the first thing he saw was his opponent calmly standing at the door of a heavy coach pulled by two large Norman horses.

His interlocutor, whose head appeared through the carriage window, was a woman of from twenty to two-and-twenty years. We have already observed with what rapidity D’Artagnan seized the expression of a countenance. He perceived then, at a glance, that this woman was young and beautiful; and her style of beauty struck him more forcibly from its being totally different from that of the southern countries in which D’Artagnan had hitherto resided. She was pale and fair, with long curls falling in profusion over her shoulders, had large, blue, languishing eyes, rosy lips, and hands of alabaster. She was talking with great animation with the stranger.

His conversation partner, whose head poked through the carriage window, was a woman around twenty to twenty-two years old. We've already noted how quickly D’Artagnan picked up on the expression of someone’s face. He noticed right away that this woman was young and beautiful; her type of beauty stood out to him because it was completely different from that of the southern regions where D’Artagnan had lived until now. She had a pale complexion and light hair, with long curls cascading over her shoulders. Her large, blue, dreamy eyes, rosy lips, and alabaster-like hands made a striking impression. She was chatting animatedly with the stranger.

“His Eminence, then, orders me—” said the lady.

“His Eminence, then, tells me—” said the lady.

“To return instantly to England, and to inform him as soon as the duke leaves London.”

"To return to England right away and let him know as soon as the duke leaves London."

“And as to my other instructions?” asked the fair traveler.

“And what about my other instructions?” asked the fair traveler.

“They are contained in this box, which you will not open until you are on the other side of the Channel.”

“They're in this box, which you won’t open until you’re on the other side of the Channel.”

“Very well; and you—what will you do?”

“Alright; and you—what are you going to do?”

“I—I return to Paris.”

“I’m going back to Paris.”

“What, without chastising this insolent boy?” asked the lady.

“What, without scolding this rude boy?” asked the lady.

The stranger was about to reply; but at the moment he opened his mouth, D’Artagnan, who had heard all, precipitated himself over the threshold of the door.

The stranger was about to respond; but just as he opened his mouth, D’Artagnan, who had heard everything, rushed through the doorway.

“This insolent boy chastises others,” cried he; “and I hope that this time he whom he ought to chastise will not escape him as before.”

“This rude boy scolds others,” he exclaimed; “and I hope that this time the one he should be scolding won't get away like before.”

“Will not escape him?” replied the stranger, knitting his brow.

“Will not escape him?” replied the stranger, furrowing his brow.

“No; before a woman you would dare not fly, I presume?”

“No; I assume you wouldn't dare to run away in front of a woman?”

“Remember,” said Milady, seeing the stranger lay his hand on his sword, “the least delay may ruin everything.”

“Remember,” said Milady, noticing the stranger put his hand on his sword, “even a small delay could mess everything up.”

“You are right,” cried the gentleman; “begone then, on your part, and I will depart as quickly on mine.” And bowing to the lady, he sprang into his saddle, while her coachman applied his whip vigorously to his horses. The two interlocutors thus separated, taking opposite directions, at full gallop.

“You're right,” the man shouted; “so you go your way, and I’ll leave just as quickly.” He bowed to the lady and leaped onto his horse, while her coachman whipped the horses into a fast pace. The two of them then parted ways, each riding off in opposite directions at full speed.

“Pay him, booby!” cried the stranger to his servant, without checking the speed of his horse; and the man, after throwing two or three silver pieces at the foot of mine host, galloped after his master.

“Pay him, idiot!” shouted the stranger to his servant, not slowing down his horse; and the servant, after tossing two or three silver coins at the feet of the innkeeper, rode off after his master.

“Base coward! false gentleman!” cried D’Artagnan, springing forward, in his turn, after the servant. But his wound had rendered him too weak to support such an exertion. Scarcely had he gone ten steps when his ears began to tingle, a faintness seized him, a cloud of blood passed over his eyes, and he fell in the middle of the street, crying still, “Coward! coward! coward!”

“Base coward! Fake gentleman!” shouted D’Artagnan, lunging forward after the servant. But his injury had made him too weak for such an effort. He barely took ten steps before his ears started to ring, dizziness overwhelmed him, a blur of blood passed before his eyes, and he collapsed in the middle of the street, still shouting, “Coward! coward! coward!”

“He is a coward, indeed,” grumbled the host, drawing near to D’Artagnan, and endeavoring by this little flattery to make up matters with the young man, as the heron of the fable did with the snail he had despised the evening before.

“He's really a coward,” the host grumbled, moving closer to D’Artagnan and trying to smooth things over with a bit of flattery, just like the heron in the fable who tried to make amends with the snail he had looked down on the night before.

“Yes, a base coward,” murmured D’Artagnan; “but she—she was very beautiful.”

“Yes, a total coward,” D’Artagnan whispered; “but she—she was really beautiful.”

“What she?” demanded the host.

“What she?” the host asked.

“Milady,” faltered D’Artagnan, and fainted a second time.

“Milady,” D’Artagnan stammered, then fainted again.

“Ah, it’s all one,” said the host; “I have lost two customers, but this one remains, of whom I am pretty certain for some days to come. There will be eleven crowns gained.”

“Ah, it’s all the same,” said the host; “I’ve lost two customers, but this one is sticking around, and I’m pretty sure for a few days. That means I’ll make eleven crowns.”

It is to be remembered that eleven crowns was just the sum that remained in D’Artagnan’s purse.

It should be noted that eleven crowns was all that was left in D’Artagnan’s purse.

The host had reckoned upon eleven days of confinement at a crown a day, but he had reckoned without his guest. On the following morning at five o’clock D’Artagnan arose, and descending to the kitchen without help, asked, among other ingredients the list of which has not come down to us, for some oil, some wine, and some rosemary, and with his mother’s recipe in his hand composed a balsam, with which he anointed his numerous wounds, replacing his bandages himself, and positively refusing the assistance of any doctor, D’Artagnan walked about that same evening, and was almost cured by the morrow.

The host had planned for eleven days of confinement at a dollar a day, but he didn’t count on his guest. The next morning at five o’clock, D’Artagnan got up and went down to the kitchen on his own. He asked for some oil, some wine, and some rosemary, along with other ingredients that we don’t know about, and with his mother’s recipe in hand, he made a balm to treat his many wounds. He changed his bandages by himself and flat out refused any help from a doctor. By that same evening, D’Artagnan was walking around, and he was almost healed by the next day.

But when the time came to pay for his rosemary, this oil, and the wine, the only expense the master had incurred, as he had preserved a strict abstinence—while on the contrary, the yellow horse, by the account of the hostler at least, had eaten three times as much as a horse of his size could reasonably be supposed to have done—D’Artagnan found nothing in his pocket but his little old velvet purse with the eleven crowns it contained; for as to the letter addressed to M. de Tréville, it had disappeared.

But when it was time to pay for his rosemary, this oil, and the wine—the only expenses the master had incurred since he had kept himself from spending—D’Artagnan discovered that he had nothing in his pocket except his old velvet purse with the eleven crowns inside. As for the letter addressed to M. de Tréville, that had vanished.

The young man commenced his search for the letter with the greatest patience, turning out his pockets of all kinds over and over again, rummaging and rerummaging in his valise, and opening and reopening his purse; but when he found that he had come to the conviction that the letter was not to be found, he flew, for the third time, into such a rage as was near costing him a fresh consumption of wine, oil, and rosemary—for upon seeing this hot-headed youth become exasperated and threaten to destroy everything in the establishment if his letter were not found, the host seized a spit, his wife a broom handle, and the servants the same sticks they had used the day before.

The young man began his search for the letter with incredible patience, emptying his pockets of all sorts repeatedly, digging through his bag again and again, and opening and closing his wallet; but when he finally realized that the letter was nowhere to be found, he flew into a rage for the third time, nearly costing himself more wine, oil, and rosemary—because seeing this hot-tempered guy get worked up and threaten to break everything in the place if his letter wasn’t found, the innkeeper grabbed a spit, his wife took a broom handle, and the servants picked up the same sticks they had used the day before.

“My letter of recommendation!” cried D’Artagnan, “my letter of recommendation! or, the holy blood, I will spit you all like ortolans!”

“My recommendation letter!” shouted D’Artagnan, “my recommendation letter! By the holy blood, I will take you all down like ortolans!”

Unfortunately, there was one circumstance which created a powerful obstacle to the accomplishment of this threat; which was, as we have related, that his sword had been in his first conflict broken in two, and which he had entirely forgotten. Hence, it resulted when D’Artagnan proceeded to draw his sword in earnest, he found himself purely and simply armed with a stump of a sword about eight or ten inches in length, which the host had carefully placed in the scabbard. As to the rest of the blade, the master had slyly put that on one side to make himself a larding pin.

Unfortunately, there was one thing that posed a significant barrier to carrying out this threat: as we mentioned before, his sword had been broken in two during his first fight, and he had completely forgotten about it. So, when D’Artagnan went to draw his sword for real, he discovered he was left with just a short stump of a sword, about eight to ten inches long, that the innkeeper had carefully tucked into the scabbard. As for the rest of the blade, the innkeeper had cleverly set it aside to use as a larding pin.

But this deception would probably not have stopped our fiery young man if the host had not reflected that the reclamation which his guest made was perfectly just.

But this trick probably wouldn't have stopped our passionate young man if the host hadn't realized that the complaint his guest made was completely valid.

“But, after all,” said he, lowering the point of his spit, “where is this letter?”

“But, after all,” he said, lowering the tip of his spit, “where is this letter?”

“Yes, where is this letter?” cried D’Artagnan. “In the first place, I warn you that that letter is for Monsieur de Tréville, and it must be found, or if it is not found, he will know how to find it.”

“Yes, where is this letter?” shouted D’Artagnan. “First of all, I want to make it clear that this letter is for Monsieur de Tréville, and it needs to be found. If it isn’t, he’ll know how to track it down.”

His threat completed the intimidation of the host. After the king and the cardinal, M. de Tréville was the man whose name was perhaps most frequently repeated by the military, and even by citizens. There was, to be sure, Father Joseph, but his name was never pronounced but with a subdued voice, such was the terror inspired by his Gray Eminence, as the cardinal’s familiar was called.

His threat finished the intimidation of the host. After the king and the cardinal, M. de Tréville was probably the name most often mentioned by military personnel and even by civilians. There was, of course, Father Joseph, but his name was only ever spoken in a hushed tone, so great was the fear evoked by his Gray Eminence, as the cardinal's associate was known.

Throwing down his spit, and ordering his wife to do the same with her broom handle, and the servants with their sticks, he set the first example of commencing an earnest search for the lost letter.

Throwing down his spit and telling his wife to do the same with her broom handle, along with the servants with their sticks, he set the first example of starting a serious search for the lost letter.

“Does the letter contain anything valuable?” demanded the host, after a few minutes of useless investigation.

“Does the letter have anything important in it?” the host asked after a few minutes of pointless searching.

“Zounds! I think it does indeed!” cried the Gascon, who reckoned upon this letter for making his way at court. “It contained my fortune!”

“Wow! I really think it does!” shouted the Gascon, who was counting on this letter to help him get ahead at court. “It was my ticket to success!”

“Bills upon Spain?” asked the disturbed host.

“Bills against Spain?” asked the anxious host.

“Bills upon his Majesty’s private treasury,” answered D’Artagnan, who, reckoning upon entering into the king’s service in consequence of this recommendation, believed he could make this somewhat hazardous reply without telling of a falsehood.

“Bills against the king’s private treasury,” replied D’Artagnan, who, hoping to join the king’s service because of this recommendation, felt he could make this slightly risky statement without lying.

“The devil!” cried the host, at his wits’ end.

“The devil!” shouted the host, completely at a loss.

“But it’s of no importance,” continued D’Artagnan, with natural assurance; “it’s of no importance. The money is nothing; that letter was everything. I would rather have lost a thousand pistoles than have lost it.” He would not have risked more if he had said twenty thousand; but a certain juvenile modesty restrained him.

“But it doesn’t matter,” D’Artagnan said confidently. “It doesn’t matter. The money means nothing; that letter was everything. I would rather have lost a thousand pistols than that letter.” He wouldn’t have risked more even if he had said twenty thousand, but a certain youthful modesty held him back.

A ray of light all at once broke upon the mind of the host as he was giving himself to the devil upon finding nothing.

A sudden insight hit the host as he realized he was surrendering to despair after finding nothing.

“That letter is not lost!” cried he.

"That letter isn't lost!" he shouted.

“What!” cried D’Artagnan.

“What!” shouted D’Artagnan.

“No, it has been stolen from you.”

“No, it has been taken from you.”

“Stolen? By whom?”

“Stolen? By who?”

“By the gentleman who was here yesterday. He came down into the kitchen, where your doublet was. He remained there some time alone. I would lay a wager he has stolen it.”

“By the guy who was here yesterday. He went down into the kitchen, where your jacket was. He stayed there alone for a while. I bet he stole it.”

“Do you think so?” answered D’Artagnan, but little convinced, as he knew better than anyone else how entirely personal the value of this letter was, and saw nothing in it likely to tempt cupidity. The fact was that none of his servants, none of the travelers present, could have gained anything by being possessed of this paper.

“Do you think so?” D’Artagnan replied, not very convinced, since he knew better than anyone how personal the value of this letter was, and he saw nothing in it that would tempt greed. The truth was that none of his servants or the travelers around could benefit from having this paper.

“Do you say,” resumed D’Artagnan, “that you suspect that impertinent gentleman?”

“Are you saying,” D’Artagnan continued, “that you suspect that rude guy?”

“I tell you I am sure of it,” continued the host. “When I informed him that your lordship was the protégé of Monsieur de Tréville, and that you even had a letter for that illustrious gentleman, he appeared to be very much disturbed, and asked me where that letter was, and immediately came down into the kitchen, where he knew your doublet was.”

“I’m telling you, I’m sure of it,” the host continued. “When I told him that you were Monsieur de Tréville’s protégé and that you even had a letter for that distinguished man, he seemed really shaken and asked me where that letter was. Then he headed straight down to the kitchen, where he knew your doublet was.”

“Then that’s my thief,” replied D’Artagnan. “I will complain to Monsieur de Tréville, and Monsieur de Tréville will complain to the king.” He then drew two crowns majestically from his purse and gave them to the host, who accompanied him, cap in hand, to the gate, and remounted his yellow horse, which bore him without any further accident to the gate of St. Antoine at Paris, where his owner sold him for three crowns, which was a very good price, considering that D’Artagnan had ridden him hard during the last stage. Thus the dealer to whom D’Artagnan sold him for the nine livres did not conceal from the young man that he only gave that enormous sum for him on the account of the originality of his color.

“Then that’s my thief,” replied D’Artagnan. “I’ll take this up with Monsieur de Tréville, and he’ll take it to the king.” He then pulled out two crowns dramatically from his purse and handed them to the host, who escorted him to the gate, cap in hand. D’Artagnan got back on his yellow horse, which safely carried him to the gate of St. Antoine in Paris. There, he sold the horse for three crowns, which was a decent price considering he had ridden it hard during the last leg of the journey. The dealer who bought it from D’Artagnan for nine livres didn’t hide the fact that he paid that high amount mainly because of the unusual color of the horse.

Thus D’Artagnan entered Paris on foot, carrying his little packet under his arm, and walked about till he found an apartment to be let on terms suited to the scantiness of his means. This chamber was a sort of garret, situated in the Rue des Fossoyeurs, near the Luxembourg.

Thus D’Artagnan entered Paris on foot, carrying his small bag under his arm, and walked around until he found a room to rent that fit his limited budget. This room was like an attic, located on the Rue des Fossoyeurs, near the Luxembourg.

As soon as the earnest money was paid, D’Artagnan took possession of his lodging, and passed the remainder of the day in sewing onto his doublet and hose some ornamental braiding which his mother had taken off an almost-new doublet of the elder M. d’Artagnan, and which she had given her son secretly. Next he went to the Quai de Feraille to have a new blade put to his sword, and then returned toward the Louvre, inquiring of the first Musketeer he met for the situation of the hôtel of M. de Tréville, which proved to be in the Rue du Vieux-Colombier; that is to say, in the immediate vicinity of the chamber hired by D’Artagnan—a circumstance which appeared to furnish a happy augury for the success of his journey.

As soon as the deposit was paid, D’Artagnan moved into his new place and spent the rest of the day sewing some decorative trim onto his tunic and pants that his mother had taken from an almost-new outfit of the older M. d’Artagnan, which she had secretly given to her son. After that, he went to the Quai de Feraille to get a new blade fitted for his sword, then headed back toward the Louvre, asking the first Musketeer he encountered where M. de Tréville's hotel was located, which turned out to be on Rue du Vieux-Colombier; in other words, very close to the room D’Artagnan had rented—a detail that seemed to bode well for the success of his mission.

After this, satisfied with the way in which he had conducted himself at Meung, without remorse for the past, confident in the present, and full of hope for the future, he retired to bed and slept the sleep of the brave.

After this, pleased with how he had behaved at Meung, without any regrets about the past, confident in the present, and full of hope for the future, he went to bed and slept the sleep of the brave.

This sleep, provincial as it was, brought him to nine o’clock in the morning; at which hour he rose, in order to repair to the residence of M. de Tréville, the third personage in the kingdom, in the paternal estimation.

This sleep, simple as it was, brought him to nine o’clock in the morning; at that time, he got up to head to the home of M. de Tréville, the third most important person in the kingdom, according to his father.

Chapter II.
THE ANTECHAMBER OF M. DE TRÉVILLE

M. de Troisville, as his family was still called in Gascony, or M. de Tréville, as he has ended by styling himself in Paris, had really commenced life as D’Artagnan now did; that is to say, without a sou in his pocket, but with a fund of audacity, shrewdness, and intelligence which makes the poorest Gascon gentleman often derive more in his hope from the paternal inheritance than the richest Perigordian or Berrichan gentleman derives in reality from his. His insolent bravery, his still more insolent success at a time when blows poured down like hail, had borne him to the top of that difficult ladder called Court Favor, which he had climbed four steps at a time.

M.de Troisville, as his family was still known in Gascony, or M. de Tréville, as he eventually called himself in Paris, had actually started out in life just like D’Artagnan did; that is to say, with not a penny to his name, but armed with a mix of boldness, cleverness, and insight that often allows the poorest Gascon gentleman to expect more from his family legacy than the richest gentleman from Perigord or Berry actually gains from theirs. His audacious courage, along with his even bolder successes at a time when strikes came down like rain, had taken him to the top of that tough ladder known as Court Favor, which he had climbed four steps at a time.

He was the friend of the king, who honored highly, as everyone knows, the memory of his father, Henry IV. The father of M. de Tréville had served him so faithfully in his wars against the league that in default of money—a thing to which the Béarnais was accustomed all his life, and who constantly paid his debts with that of which he never stood in need of borrowing, that is to say, with ready wit—in default of money, we repeat, he authorized him, after the reduction of Paris, to assume for his arms a golden lion passant upon gules, with the motto Fidelis et fortis. This was a great matter in the way of honor, but very little in the way of wealth; so that when the illustrious companion of the great Henry died, the only inheritance he was able to leave his son was his sword and his motto. Thanks to this double gift and the spotless name that accompanied it, M. de Tréville was admitted into the household of the young prince where he made such good use of his sword, and was so faithful to his motto, that Louis XIII., one of the good blades of his kingdom, was accustomed to say that if he had a friend who was about to fight, he would advise him to choose as a second, himself first, and Tréville next—or even, perhaps, before himself.

He was a friend of the king, who highly honored, as everyone knows, the memory of his father, Henry IV. M. de Tréville's father had served him so faithfully in his wars against the league that when money was tight—a situation the Béarnais was used to all his life, often paying his debts with what he never needed to borrow, that is, his quick wit—when money was tight, we say, he allowed him, after the fall of Paris, to adopt a golden lion passant on a red background as his coat of arms, with the motto Fidelis et fortis. This was a significant honor but very little in terms of wealth; so when the illustrious companion of the great Henry died, the only inheritance he could leave his son was his sword and his motto. Thanks to this double gift and the impeccable reputation that went with it, M. de Tréville was accepted into the young prince's household, where he made excellent use of his sword and remained true to his motto, such that Louis XIII., one of the finest swordsmen in his kingdom, would often say that if he had a friend about to fight, he would advise him to choose himself first as a second, and Tréville next—or maybe even before himself.

Thus Louis XIII. had a real liking for Tréville—a royal liking, a self-interested liking, it is true, but still a liking. At that unhappy period it was an important consideration to be surrounded by such men as Tréville. Many might take for their device the epithet strong, which formed the second part of his motto, but very few gentlemen could lay claim to the faithful, which constituted the first. Tréville was one of these latter. His was one of those rare organizations, endowed with an obedient intelligence like that of the dog; with a blind valor, a quick eye, and a prompt hand; to whom sight appeared only to be given to see if the king were dissatisfied with anyone, and the hand to strike this displeasing personage, whether a Besme, a Maurevers, a Poltiot de Méré, or a Vitry. In short, up to this period nothing had been wanting to Tréville but opportunity; but he was ever on the watch for it, and he faithfully promised himself that he would not fail to seize it by its three hairs whenever it came within reach of his hand. At last Louis XIII. made Tréville the captain of his Musketeers, who were to Louis XIII. in devotedness, or rather in fanaticism, what his Ordinaries had been to Henry III., and his Scotch Guard to Louis XI.

Louis XIII had a genuine fondness for Tréville—a royal fondness, it’s true, and a self-serving one, but still a fondness. During that troubling time, it was important to have people like Tréville around. Many might adopt the title of strong, which was part of his motto, but very few gentlemen could claim the quality of faithful, which was the first part. Tréville was one of those few. He had one of those rare abilities, with a loyal intelligence like that of a dog; with blind courage, a quick eye, and a prompt hand; who seemed to have sight only to detect if the king was displeased with someone, and a hand ready to strike that person, whether it was a Besme, a Maurevers, a Poltiot de Méré, or a Vitry. In short, up to that point, Tréville only lacked the opportunity; but he was always on the lookout for it, and he faithfully promised himself that he wouldn't miss the chance to grab it whenever it came within reach. Finally, Louis XIII appointed Tréville as the captain of his Musketeers, who were as devoted, or rather fanatical, to Louis XIII as his Ordinaries had been to Henry III and his Scotch Guard to Louis XI.

On his part, the cardinal was not behind the king in this respect. When he saw the formidable and chosen body with which Louis XIII. had surrounded himself, this second, or rather this first king of France, became desirous that he, too, should have his guard. He had his Musketeers therefore, as Louis XIII. had his, and these two powerful rivals vied with each other in procuring, not only from all the provinces of France, but even from all foreign states, the most celebrated swordsmen. It was not uncommon for Richelieu and Louis XIII. to dispute over their evening game of chess upon the merits of their servants. Each boasted the bearing and the courage of his own people. While exclaiming loudly against duels and brawls, they excited them secretly to quarrel, deriving an immoderate satisfaction or genuine regret from the success or defeat of their own combatants. We learn this from the memoirs of a man who was concerned in some few of these defeats and in many of these victories.

On his end, the cardinal wasn't falling behind the king either. When he saw the impressive and carefully selected group that Louis XIII. had assembled, this second, or more accurately, this first king of France, felt the urge to have his own guard. So he gathered his Musketeers, just as Louis XIII. had his, and the two powerful rivals competed to recruit the most renowned swordsmen from not just all over France, but also from foreign lands. It wasn't rare for Richelieu and Louis XIII. to argue during their evening chess games about the skills of their men. Each took pride in the demeanor and bravery of his own people. While loudly condemning duels and fights, they secretly encouraged their followers to clash, taking either an excessive pleasure or genuine disappointment from the victories or losses of their own fighters. We learn this from the memoirs of a man who was involved in a few of those defeats and many of those victories.

Tréville had grasped the weak side of his master; and it was to this address that he owed the long and constant favor of a king who has not left the reputation behind him of being very faithful in his friendships. He paraded his Musketeers before the Cardinal Armand Duplessis with an insolent air which made the gray moustache of his Eminence curl with ire. Tréville understood admirably the war method of that period, in which he who could not live at the expense of the enemy must live at the expense of his compatriots. His soldiers formed a legion of devil-may-care fellows, perfectly undisciplined toward all but himself.

Tréville had figured out his master's weak spot, and it was thanks to this that he enjoyed the ongoing favor of a king known for being quite loyal in his friendships. He showed off his Musketeers in front of Cardinal Armand Duplessis with a boldness that made the gray mustache of His Eminence twitch with anger. Tréville understood perfectly the tactics of that time, where if someone couldn't thrive at the enemy's expense, they had to do so at the expense of their fellow countrymen. His soldiers were a group of carefree individuals, completely undisciplined toward anyone except him.

Loose, half-drunk, imposing, the king’s Musketeers, or rather M. de Tréville’s, spread themselves about in the cabarets, in the public walks, and the public sports, shouting, twisting their mustaches, clanking their swords, and taking great pleasure in annoying the Guards of the cardinal whenever they could fall in with them; then drawing in the open streets, as if it were the best of all possible sports; sometimes killed, but sure in that case to be both wept and avenged; often killing others, but then certain of not rotting in prison, M. de Tréville being there to claim them. Thus M. de Tréville was praised to the highest note by these men, who adored him, and who, ruffians as they were, trembled before him like scholars before their master, obedient to his least word, and ready to sacrifice themselves to wash out the smallest insult.

Loose, tipsy, and imposing, the king’s Musketeers, or rather M. de Tréville’s, sprawled out in the bars, parks, and public events, shouting, twisting their mustaches, clanking their swords, and enjoying every chance to annoy the cardinal’s Guards whenever they encountered them; then drawing their swords in the streets as if it were the greatest sport of all; sometimes getting killed, but sure that they would be mourned and avenged; often killing others, but confident they wouldn’t rot in jail, with M. de Tréville there to back them up. As a result, M. de Tréville was highly praised by these men, who adored him, and who, despite being thugs, trembled before him like students in front of their teacher, obedient to his every word and ready to sacrifice themselves for the smallest slight.

M. de Tréville employed this powerful weapon for the king, in the first place, and the friends of the king—and then for himself and his own friends. For the rest, in the memoirs of this period, which has left so many memoirs, one does not find this worthy gentleman blamed even by his enemies; and he had many such among men of the pen as well as among men of the sword. In no instance, let us say, was this worthy gentleman accused of deriving personal advantage from the cooperation of his minions. Endowed with a rare genius for intrigue which rendered him the equal of the ablest intriguers, he remained an honest man. Still further, in spite of sword thrusts which weaken, and painful exercises which fatigue, he had become one of the most gallant frequenters of revels, one of the most insinuating lady’s men, one of the softest whisperers of interesting nothings of his day; the bonnes fortunes of de Tréville were talked of as those of M. de Bassompierre had been talked of twenty years before, and that was not saying a little. The captain of the Musketeers was therefore admired, feared, and loved; and this constitutes the zenith of human fortune.

M. de Tréville used this powerful tool for the king first, then for the king's allies, and finally for himself and his friends. Additionally, in the memoirs from this time, which produced many accounts, this esteemed gentleman isn’t criticized even by his rivals; and he had many, both among writers and warriors. In any case, it must be said that this esteemed gentleman was never accused of personally benefiting from the actions of his followers. With a unique talent for intrigue that made him the equal of the most skilled plotters, he remained an honest man. Moreover, despite the sword wounds that weaken and strenuous activities that tire, he became one of the most charming party-goers, one of the smoothest talkers with women, and one of the best at sharing intriguing gossip of his era; de Tréville's romantic exploits were discussed as those of M. de Bassompierre had been twenty years earlier, and that’s quite a compliment. The captain of the Musketeers was therefore admired, feared, and loved; this is the peak of human achievement.

Louis XIV. absorbed all the smaller stars of his court in his own vast radiance; but his father, a sun pluribus impar, left his personal splendor to each of his favorites, his individual value to each of his courtiers. In addition to the levees of the king and the cardinal, there might be reckoned in Paris at that time more than two hundred smaller but still noteworthy levees. Among these two hundred levees, that of Tréville was one of the most sought.

Louis XIV absorbed all the smaller figures at his court into his own great presence; however, his father, a sun pluribus impar, granted his personal brilliance to each of his favorites and individual worth to each of his courtiers. In addition to the levees of the king and the cardinal, there were over two hundred smaller but still significant levees in Paris at that time. Among these two hundred levees, Tréville's was one of the most popular.

The court of his hôtel, situated in the Rue du Vieux-Colombier, resembled a camp from by six o’clock in the morning in summer and eight o’clock in winter. From fifty to sixty Musketeers, who appeared to replace one another in order always to present an imposing number, paraded constantly, armed to the teeth and ready for anything. On one of those immense staircases, upon whose space modern civilization would build a whole house, ascended and descended the office seekers of Paris, who ran after any sort of favor—gentlemen from the provinces anxious to be enrolled, and servants in all sorts of liveries, bringing and carrying messages between their masters and M. de Tréville. In the antechamber, upon long circular benches, reposed the elect; that is to say, those who were called. In this apartment a continued buzzing prevailed from morning till night, while M. de Tréville, in his office contiguous to this antechamber, received visits, listened to complaints, gave his orders, and like the king in his balcony at the Louvre, had only to place himself at the window to review both his men and arms.

The courtyard of his hotel, located on Rue du Vieux-Colombier, looked like a camp from six in the morning during summer and eight in the morning during winter. About fifty to sixty Musketeers, who seemed to take turns to always appear in large numbers, constantly paraded around, fully armed and ready for anything. Up and down one of those huge staircases, which modern civilization could fit an entire house on, hustled the job seekers of Paris, chasing after any kind of favor—gentlemen from the provinces eager to enlist, and servants in various uniforms, delivering messages between their masters and M. de Tréville. In the antechamber, on long circular benches, sat the chosen ones; that is to say, those who had been called. This room buzzed continuously from morning till night, while M. de Tréville, in his office adjacent to the antechamber, welcomed visitors, listened to complaints, gave orders, and like a king on his balcony at the Louvre, just had to look out the window to survey both his men and their weapons.

The day on which D’Artagnan presented himself the assemblage was imposing, particularly for a provincial just arriving from his province. It is true that this provincial was a Gascon; and that, particularly at this period, the compatriots of D’Artagnan had the reputation of not being easily intimidated. When he had once passed the massive door covered with long square-headed nails, he fell into the midst of a troop of swordsmen, who crossed one another in their passage, calling out, quarreling, and playing tricks one with another. In order to make one’s way amid these turbulent and conflicting waves, it was necessary to be an officer, a great noble, or a pretty woman.

The day D’Artagnan arrived, the gathering was impressive, especially for someone from the countryside just coming into town. It’s true this newcomer was a Gascon, and at that time, people from D’Artagnan’s region were known for not being easily intimidated. Once he pushed through the heavy door adorned with long, square-headed nails, he found himself in the middle of a crowd of swordsmen, who were bumping into each other, yelling, arguing, and playing pranks. To navigate through this chaotic scene, you really had to be an officer, a high-born noble, or a beautiful woman.

It was, then, into the midst of this tumult and disorder that our young man advanced with a beating heart, ranging his long rapier up his lanky leg, and keeping one hand on the edge of his cap, with that half-smile of the embarrassed provincial who wishes to put on a good face. When he had passed one group he began to breathe more freely; but he could not help observing that they turned round to look at him, and for the first time in his life D’Artagnan, who had till that day entertained a very good opinion of himself, felt ridiculous.

It was in the middle of this chaos and confusion that our young man moved forward with a racing heartbeat, sliding his long rapier up his skinny leg, and keeping one hand on the brim of his hat, wearing that half-smile of the awkward provincial trying to make a good impression. Once he passed one group, he started to breathe a little easier; but he couldn’t help noticing that they turned to stare at him, and for the first time in his life, D’Artagnan, who until that day had a high opinion of himself, felt silly.

Arrived at the staircase, it was still worse. There were four Musketeers on the bottom steps, amusing themselves with the following exercise, while ten or twelve of their comrades waited upon the landing place to take their turn in the sport.

Arrived at the staircase, it was even worse. There were four Musketeers on the bottom steps, having fun with the following activity, while ten or twelve of their friends waited on the landing to take their turn in the game.

One of them, stationed upon the top stair, naked sword in hand, prevented, or at least endeavored to prevent, the three others from ascending.

One of them, standing on the top step with a sword in hand, stopped, or at least tried to stop, the other three from moving up.

These three others fenced against him with their agile swords.

These three others fought him off with their quick swords.

D’Artagnan at first took these weapons for foils, and believed them to be buttoned; but he soon perceived by certain scratches that every weapon was pointed and sharpened, and that at each of these scratches not only the spectators, but even the actors themselves, laughed like so many madmen.

D’Artagnan initially thought these weapons were practice swords and assumed they had blunted tips; however, he quickly noticed by some marks that each weapon was sharp and pointed, and with every mark, not just the onlookers but even the combatants themselves laughed like crazy.

He who at the moment occupied the upper step kept his adversaries marvelously in check. A circle was formed around them. The conditions required that at every hit the man touched should quit the game, yielding his turn for the benefit of the adversary who had hit him. In five minutes three were slightly wounded, one on the hand, another on the ear, by the defender of the stair, who himself remained intact—a piece of skill which was worth to him, according to the rules agreed upon, three turns of favor.

The person currently on the upper step had his opponents brilliantly under control. A circle formed around them. The rules stated that whenever someone was hit, they had to leave the game and give their turn to the opponent who had struck them. In five minutes, three players were slightly injured—one on the hand, another on the ear—by the defender of the stair, who remained unharmed himself. This impressive skill earned him, according to the agreed-upon rules, three turns of favor.

However difficult it might be, or rather as he pretended it was, to astonish our young traveler, this pastime really astonished him. He had seen in his province—that land in which heads become so easily heated—a few of the preliminaries of duels; but the daring of these four fencers appeared to him the strongest he had ever heard of even in Gascony. He believed himself transported into that famous country of giants into which Gulliver afterward went and was so frightened; and yet he had not gained the goal, for there were still the landing place and the antechamber.

However difficult it might seem, or rather as he made it out to be, to impress our young traveler, this activity truly amazed him. He had witnessed some of the initial steps of duels back in his home region—a place where tempers flared easily—but the boldness of these four fencers struck him as the most incredible thing he had ever seen, even in Gascony. He felt like he had been transported to that legendary land of giants where Gulliver later found himself and was terrified; yet, he hadn't reached his destination yet, as there were still the landing area and the antechamber to navigate.

On the landing they were no longer fighting, but amused themselves with stories about women, and in the antechamber, with stories about the court. On the landing D’Artagnan blushed; in the antechamber he trembled. His warm and fickle imagination, which in Gascony had rendered him formidable to young chambermaids, and even sometimes their mistresses, had never dreamed, even in moments of delirium, of half the amorous wonders or a quarter of the feats of gallantry which were here set forth in connection with names the best known and with details the least concealed. But if his morals were shocked on the landing, his respect for the cardinal was scandalized in the antechamber. There, to his great astonishment, D’Artagnan heard the policy which made all Europe tremble criticized aloud and openly, as well as the private life of the cardinal, which so many great nobles had been punished for trying to pry into. That great man who was so revered by D’Artagnan the elder served as an object of ridicule to the Musketeers of Tréville, who cracked their jokes upon his bandy legs and his crooked back. Some sang ballads about Mme. d’Aguillon, his mistress, and Mme. Cambalet, his niece; while others formed parties and plans to annoy the pages and guards of the cardinal duke—all things which appeared to D’Artagnan monstrous impossibilities.

On the landing, they weren't fighting anymore; instead, they entertained themselves with stories about women, and in the antechamber, they shared tales about the court. D’Artagnan felt himself blush on the landing; in the antechamber, he felt a shiver of anxiety. His passionate and unpredictable imagination, which had made him a force to be reckoned with among young chambermaids—and sometimes even their mistresses—in Gascony, had never even dreamed, not even in moments of wild fantasy, of half the romantic adventures or a quarter of the gallant exploits that were being discussed here, connected to names he recognized and with details that were hardly hidden. But while his morals were shocked on the landing, his respect for the cardinal took a hit in the antechamber. There, to his great surprise, D’Artagnan heard the policies that made all of Europe tremble being criticized openly, along with the private life of the cardinal, which had gotten many high-ranking nobles punished for trying to investigate. That great man, whom D’Artagnan's father held in such high regard, was the subject of ridicule among the Musketeers of Tréville, who made jokes about his bow legs and his hunched back. Some even sang songs about Mme. d’Aguillon, his mistress, and Mme. Cambalet, his niece, while others plotted ways to annoy the cardinal duke's pages and guards—all of which seemed to D’Artagnan to be utterly unbelievable.

Nevertheless, when the name of the king was now and then uttered unthinkingly amid all these cardinal jests, a sort of gag seemed to close for a moment on all these jeering mouths. They looked hesitatingly around them, and appeared to doubt the thickness of the partition between them and the office of M. de Tréville; but a fresh allusion soon brought back the conversation to his Eminence, and then the laughter recovered its loudness and the light was not withheld from any of his actions.

Nevertheless, whenever the king's name was casually mentioned during all these bold jokes, there was a brief hush among the mocking crowd. They glanced around uncertainly, seeming to question how close they were to M. de Tréville's office; but another comment quickly steered the conversation back to his Eminence, and then the laughter picked up again, and no one held back from commenting on his actions.

“Certes, these fellows will all either be imprisoned or hanged,” thought the terrified D’Artagnan, “and I, no doubt, with them; for from the moment I have either listened to or heard them, I shall be held as an accomplice. What would my good father say, who so strongly pointed out to me the respect due to the cardinal, if he knew I was in the society of such pagans?”

“Surely, these guys will either end up in prison or be hanged,” thought the terrified D’Artagnan, “and I’ll probably be with them; because from the moment I’ve either listened to or heard them, I’ll be considered an accomplice. What would my good father say, who emphasized so much the respect I should have for the cardinal, if he knew I was hanging out with such pagans?”

We have no need, therefore, to say that D’Artagnan dared not join in the conversation, only he looked with all his eyes and listened with all his ears, stretching his five senses so as to lose nothing; and despite his confidence on the paternal admonitions, he felt himself carried by his tastes and led by his instincts to praise rather than to blame the unheard-of things which were taking place.

We don’t need to say that D’Artagnan didn’t join the conversation; he was fully focused, watching closely and listening intently, using all his senses to take everything in. Despite his belief in his father’s advice, he found himself drawn by his own preferences and instincts to admire rather than criticize the extraordinary events unfolding before him.

Although he was a perfect stranger in the court of M. de Tréville’s courtiers, and this his first appearance in that place, he was at length noticed, and somebody came and asked him what he wanted. At this demand D’Artagnan gave his name very modestly, emphasized the title of compatriot, and begged the servant who had put the question to him to request a moment’s audience of M. de Tréville—a request which the other, with an air of protection, promised to transmit in due season.

Although he was a complete stranger among M. de Tréville’s courtiers, and it was his first time in that place, he was eventually noticed, and someone came over to ask him what he needed. In response, D’Artagnan modestly stated his name, highlighted that they were from the same country, and asked the servant who approached him to request a brief meeting with M. de Tréville—a request the servant, with a sense of importance, promised to pass along at the right time.

D’Artagnan, a little recovered from his first surprise, had now leisure to study costumes and physiognomy.

D’Artagnan, feeling a bit more composed after his initial shock, now took the time to observe the outfits and faces around him.

The center of the most animated group was a Musketeer of great height and haughty countenance, dressed in a costume so peculiar as to attract general attention. He did not wear the uniform cloak—which was not obligatory at that epoch of less liberty but more independence—but a cerulean-blue doublet, a little faded and worn, and over this a magnificent baldric, worked in gold, which shone like water ripples in the sun. A long cloak of crimson velvet fell in graceful folds from his shoulders, disclosing in front the splendid baldric, from which was suspended a gigantic rapier. This Musketeer had just come off guard, complained of having a cold, and coughed from time to time affectedly. It was for this reason, as he said to those around him, that he had put on his cloak; and while he spoke with a lofty air and twisted his mustache disdainfully, all admired his embroidered baldric, and D’Artagnan more than anyone.

The center of the liveliest group was a tall Musketeer with a proud look, dressed in an outfit so unique that it drew everyone's attention. He didn't wear the uniform cloak—which wasn’t required at that time of less freedom but more independence—but a slightly faded cerulean-blue doublet, and over that, a stunning baldric adorned with gold that sparkled like sunlight on rippling water. A long crimson velvet cloak draped elegantly from his shoulders, revealing the splendid baldric in front, from which hung a huge rapier. This Musketeer had just finished his guard shift, complained of having a cold, and occasionally coughed in a theatrical way. It was for this reason, he told those around him, that he had put on his cloak; and while he spoke in a pompous manner and twisted his mustache with disdain, everyone admired his embroidered baldric, with D’Artagnan admiring it the most.

“What would you have?” said the Musketeer. “This fashion is coming in. It is a folly, I admit, but still it is the fashion. Besides, one must lay out one’s inheritance somehow.”

“What do you want?” said the Musketeer. “This style is trending. I know it’s a bit silly, but it’s still the style. Plus, you have to spend your inheritance somehow.”

“Ah, Porthos!” cried one of his companions, “don’t try to make us believe you obtained that baldric by paternal generosity. It was given to you by that veiled lady I met you with the other Sunday, near the gate St. Honoré.”

“Ah, Porthos!” shouted one of his friends, “don’t try to make us think you got that belt from your dad. It was given to you by that veiled lady I saw you with last Sunday near the St. Honoré gate.”

“No, upon honor and by the faith of a gentleman, I bought it with the contents of my own purse,” answered he whom they designated by the name Porthos.

“No, I swear on my honor and as a gentleman, I bought it with my own money,” replied the man they called Porthos.

“Yes; about in the same manner,” said another Musketeer, “that I bought this new purse with what my mistress put into the old one.”

“Yes, pretty much the same way,” said another Musketeer, “that I got this new purse with what my lady put into the old one.”

“It’s true, though,” said Porthos; “and the proof is that I paid twelve pistoles for it.”

“It’s true, though,” said Porthos; “and the proof is that I paid twelve pistoles for it.”

The wonder was increased, though the doubt continued to exist.

The amazement grew, but the uncertainty lingered.

“Is it not true, Aramis?” said Porthos, turning toward another Musketeer.

“Isn’t that right, Aramis?” said Porthos, turning to another Musketeer.

This other Musketeer formed a perfect contrast to his interrogator, who had just designated him by the name of Aramis. He was a stout man, of about two- or three-and-twenty, with an open, ingenuous countenance, a black, mild eye, and cheeks rosy and downy as an autumn peach. His delicate mustache marked a perfectly straight line upon his upper lip; he appeared to dread to lower his hands lest their veins should swell, and he pinched the tips of his ears from time to time to preserve their delicate pink transparency. Habitually he spoke little and slowly, bowed frequently, laughed without noise, showing his teeth, which were fine and of which, as the rest of his person, he appeared to take great care. He answered the appeal of his friend by an affirmative nod of the head.

This other Musketeer was a complete contrast to the one questioning him, who had just called him Aramis. He was a sturdy guy, around twenty or twenty-three, with an open, genuine face, soft black eyes, and cheeks that were rosy and fuzzy like an autumn peach. His delicate mustache lined his upper lip perfectly; he seemed to be careful not to lower his hands for fear that the veins would bulge, and he would occasionally pinch the tips of his ears to keep their delicate pink clarity. He usually spoke little and slowly, bowing often, and his laughter was quiet, revealing his nice teeth, which, like the rest of him, he seemed to take great care of. He responded to his friend's call with a nod of his head.

This affirmation appeared to dispel all doubts with regard to the baldric. They continued to admire it, but said no more about it; and with a rapid change of thought, the conversation passed suddenly to another subject.

This statement seemed to clear up any doubts about the baldric. They kept admiring it but didn't mention it again; then, with a quick shift in focus, the conversation suddenly moved on to something else.

“What do you think of the story Chalais’s esquire relates?” asked another Musketeer, without addressing anyone in particular, but on the contrary speaking to everybody.

“What do you think of the story that Chalais’s squire tells?” asked another Musketeer, not directing the question at anyone specific, but rather talking to everyone.

“And what does he say?” asked Porthos, in a self-sufficient tone.

“And what does he say?” asked Porthos, confidently.

“He relates that he met at Brussels Rochefort, the âme damnée of the cardinal disguised as a Capuchin, and that this cursed Rochefort, thanks to his disguise, had tricked Monsieur de Laigues, like a ninny as he is.”

“He says he ran into Rochefort in Brussels, the âme damnée of the cardinal dressed as a Capuchin, and that this cursed Rochefort, thanks to his disguise, had fooled Monsieur de Laigues, who is such a fool.”

“A ninny, indeed!” said Porthos; “but is the matter certain?”

“A fool, really!” said Porthos; “but is the situation definite?”

“I had it from Aramis,” replied the Musketeer.

“I heard it from Aramis,” replied the Musketeer.

“Indeed?”

"Really?"

“Why, you knew it, Porthos,” said Aramis. “I told you of it yesterday. Let us say no more about it.”

“Why, you knew it, Porthos,” Aramis said. “I told you about it yesterday. Let’s not speak of it anymore.”

“Say no more about it? That’s your opinion!” replied Porthos.

“Say no more about it? That’s your opinion!” replied Porthos.

“Say no more about it! Peste! You come to your conclusions quickly. What! The cardinal sets a spy upon a gentleman, has his letters stolen from him by means of a traitor, a brigand, a rascal—has, with the help of this spy and thanks to this correspondence, Chalais’s throat cut, under the stupid pretext that he wanted to kill the king and marry Monsieur to the queen! Nobody knew a word of this enigma. You unraveled it yesterday to the great satisfaction of all; and while we are still gaping with wonder at the news, you come and tell us today, ‘Let us say no more about it.’”

“Don’t say anything more about it! Peste! You jump to conclusions fast. What? The cardinal puts a spy on a gentleman, has his letters stolen by a traitor, a thug, a scoundrel—kills Chalais with the help of this spy and thanks to this correspondence, under the absurd excuse that he wanted to kill the king and marry Monsieur to the queen! Nobody had any clue about this mystery. You figured it out yesterday to everyone’s great amazement; and while we’re still in shock about the news, you come and say, ‘Let’s not talk about it anymore.’”

“Well, then, let us talk about it, since you desire it,” replied Aramis, patiently.

“Well, then, let’s talk about it, since you want to,” Aramis replied, patiently.

“This Rochefort,” cried Porthos, “if I were the esquire of poor Chalais, should pass a minute or two very uncomfortably with me.”

“This Rochefort,” shouted Porthos, “if I were the squire of poor Chalais, would spend a minute or two feeling very uncomfortable with me.”

“And you—you would pass rather a sad quarter-hour with the Red Duke,” replied Aramis.

“And you—you would have a pretty sad fifteen minutes with the Red Duke,” replied Aramis.

“Oh, the Red Duke! Bravo! Bravo! The Red Duke!” cried Porthos, clapping his hands and nodding his head. “The Red Duke is capital. I’ll circulate that saying, be assured, my dear fellow. Who says this Aramis is not a wit? What a misfortune it is you did not follow your first vocation; what a delicious abbé you would have made!”

“Oh, the Red Duke! Awesome! Awesome! The Red Duke!” shouted Porthos, clapping his hands and nodding his head. “The Red Duke is fantastic. I’ll make sure that saying gets around, trust me, my friend. Who says this Aramis isn’t clever? What a shame you didn’t stick to your original calling; you would have made such a charming abbé!”

“Oh, it’s only a temporary postponement,” replied Aramis; “I shall be one someday. You very well know, Porthos, that I continue to study theology for that purpose.”

“Oh, it’s just a temporary delay,” replied Aramis; “I will be one someday. You know very well, Porthos, that I’m still studying theology for that reason.”

“He will be one, as he says,” cried Porthos; “he will be one, sooner or later.”

“He's going to be one, just like he says,” shouted Porthos; “he'll definitely be one, eventually.”

“Sooner,” said Aramis.

"Soon," said Aramis.

“He only waits for one thing to determine him to resume his cassock, which hangs behind his uniform,” said another Musketeer.

“He’s just waiting for one thing to convince him to put his cassock back on, which is hanging behind his uniform,” said another Musketeer.

“What is he waiting for?” asked another.

“What’s he waiting for?” asked another.

“Only till the queen has given an heir to the crown of France.”

“Only until the queen has given birth to an heir for the crown of France.”

“No jesting upon that subject, gentlemen,” said Porthos; “thank God the queen is still of an age to give one!”

“Let’s not joke about that, gentlemen,” said Porthos; “thank God the queen is still young enough to have one!”

“They say that Monsieur de Buckingham is in France,” replied Aramis, with a significant smile which gave to this sentence, apparently so simple, a tolerably scandalous meaning.

“They say that Mr. Buckingham is in France,” replied Aramis, with a knowing smile that gave this seemingly simple sentence a rather scandalous meaning.

“Aramis, my good friend, this time you are wrong,” interrupted Porthos. “Your wit is always leading you beyond bounds; if Monsieur de Tréville heard you, you would repent of speaking thus.”

“Aramis, my good friend, you’re wrong this time,” Porthos interrupted. “Your humor always goes too far; if Monsieur de Tréville heard you, you’d regret saying that.”

“Are you going to give me a lesson, Porthos?” cried Aramis, from whose usually mild eye a flash passed like lightning.

“Are you going to teach me a lesson, Porthos?” shouted Aramis, from whose usually gentle eye a flash darted like lightning.

“My dear fellow, be a Musketeer or an abbé. Be one or the other, but not both,” replied Porthos. “You know what Athos told you the other day; you eat at everybody’s mess. Ah, don’t be angry, I beg of you, that would be useless; you know what is agreed upon between you, Athos and me. You go to Madame d’Aguillon’s, and you pay your court to her; you go to Madame de Bois-Tracy’s, the cousin of Madame de Chevreuse, and you pass for being far advanced in the good graces of that lady. Oh, good Lord! Don’t trouble yourself to reveal your good luck; no one asks for your secret—all the world knows your discretion. But since you possess that virtue, why the devil don’t you make use of it with respect to her Majesty? Let whoever likes talk of the king and the cardinal, and how he likes; but the queen is sacred, and if anyone speaks of her, let it be respectfully.”

“My dear friend, choose to be a Musketeer or an abbé. Be one or the other, but not both,” replied Porthos. “You know what Athos told you the other day; you eat at everyone’s table. Ah, please don’t get mad, that would just be pointless; you know what has been agreed upon between you, Athos, and me. You go to Madame d’Aguillon’s and try to win her over; you visit Madame de Bois-Tracy, the cousin of Madame de Chevreuse, and you’re rumored to be quite favored by her. Oh my goodness! Don’t bother revealing your good fortune; no one is asking for your secret—all of society knows about your discretion. But since you have that quality, why on earth don’t you apply it when it comes to her Majesty? Let whoever wants talk about the king and the cardinal however they please; but the queen is off-limits, and if anyone discusses her, it should be with respect.”

“Porthos, you are as vain as Narcissus; I plainly tell you so,” replied Aramis. “You know I hate moralizing, except when it is done by Athos. As to you, good sir, you wear too magnificent a baldric to be strong on that head. I will be an abbé if it suits me. In the meanwhile I am a Musketeer; in that quality I say what I please, and at this moment it pleases me to say that you weary me.”

“Porthos, you’re as vain as Narcissus; I’m telling you straight,” replied Aramis. “You know I can’t stand moralizing, except when Athos does it. As for you, my good man, you wear such an impressive baldric to not seem strong in that head. I’ll be an abbé if I want. For now, I’m a Musketeer; and in that role, I say what I want, and right now it pleases me to say that you’re boring me.”

“Aramis!”

"Aramis!"

“Porthos!”

“Porthos!”

“Gentlemen! Gentlemen!” cried the surrounding group.

“Hey, everyone! Hey!” shouted the group around them.

“Monsieur de Tréville awaits Monsieur d’Artagnan,” cried a servant, throwing open the door of the cabinet.

“Mr. de Tréville is waiting for Mr. d’Artagnan,” shouted a servant, flinging the door of the office wide open.

At this announcement, during which the door remained open, everyone became mute, and amid the general silence the young man crossed part of the length of the antechamber, and entered the apartment of the captain of the Musketeers, congratulating himself with all his heart at having so narrowly escaped the end of this strange quarrel.

At this announcement, with the door still open, everyone fell silent, and in the quiet, the young man walked across part of the antechamber and entered the captain of the Musketeers' room, feeling incredibly relieved at having narrowly avoided the end of this unusual conflict.

Chapter III.
THE AUDIENCE

M. de Tréville was at the moment in rather ill-humor, nevertheless he saluted the young man politely, who bowed to the very ground; and he smiled on receiving D’Artagnan’s response, the Béarnese accent of which recalled to him at the same time his youth and his country—a double remembrance which makes a man smile at all ages; but stepping toward the antechamber and making a sign to D’Artagnan with his hand, as if to ask his permission to finish with others before he began with him, he called three times, with a louder voice at each time, so that he ran through the intervening tones between the imperative accent and the angry accent.

M.de Tréville was feeling quite grumpy at the moment, but he still greeted the young man politely, who nearly bowed to the floor. He smiled when he heard D’Artagnan’s response, with its Béarnese accent, which reminded him of both his youth and his homeland—a mix of memories that makes anyone smile at any age. However, as he stepped toward the antechamber and gestured to D’Artagnan with his hand, as if asking for permission to deal with others before starting with him, he called out three times, each time louder than the last, shifting through tones that ranged from commanding to irritated.

“Athos! Porthos! Aramis!”

“Athos! Porthos! Aramis!”

The two Musketeers with whom we have already made acquaintance, and who answered to the last of these three names, immediately quitted the group of which they had formed a part, and advanced toward the cabinet, the door of which closed after them as soon as they had entered. Their appearance, although it was not quite at ease, excited by its carelessness, at once full of dignity and submission, the admiration of D’Artagnan, who beheld in these two men demigods, and in their leader an Olympian Jupiter, armed with all his thunders.

The two Musketeers we've already met, who went by the last of those three names, quickly left the group they were part of and walked toward the room, the door closing behind them as soon as they went in. Their presence, though a bit tense, was striking in its casualness, a mix of dignity and humility that caught D’Artagnan's admiration. He saw these two men as nearly divine, and their leader as a powerful figure, like an Olympian Jupiter, loaded with all his might.

When the two Musketeers had entered; when the door was closed behind them; when the buzzing murmur of the antechamber, to which the summons which had been made had doubtless furnished fresh food, had recommenced; when M. de Tréville had three or four times paced in silence, and with a frowning brow, the whole length of his cabinet, passing each time before Porthos and Aramis, who were as upright and silent as if on parade—he stopped all at once full in front of them, and covering them from head to foot with an angry look, “Do you know what the king said to me,” cried he, “and that no longer ago than yesterday evening—do you know, gentlemen?”

When the two Musketeers walked in and the door closed behind them, the quiet buzz of the antechamber started again, likely stirred up by the summons that had just been made. M. de Tréville paced back and forth in his office in silence, his brow furrowed, and each time he passed by Porthos and Aramis, who stood tall and silent like they were on parade. Finally, he stopped directly in front of them, shooting them an angry look from head to toe. “Do you know what the king said to me just yesterday evening?” he exclaimed. “Do you know, gentlemen?”

“No,” replied the two Musketeers, after a moment’s silence, “no, sir, we do not.”

“No,” replied the two Musketeers after a brief pause, “no, sir, we don’t.”

“But I hope that you will do us the honor to tell us,” added Aramis, in his politest tone and with his most graceful bow.

“But I hope you’ll do us the honor of telling us,” Aramis added, in his politest tone and with his most graceful bow.

“He told me that he should henceforth recruit his Musketeers from among the Guards of Monsieur the Cardinal.”

“He told me that from now on he would recruit his Musketeers from the Guards of Monsieur the Cardinal.”

“The Guards of the cardinal! And why so?” asked Porthos, warmly.

“The Guards of the cardinal! Why is that?” asked Porthos, eagerly.

“Because he plainly perceives that his piquette* stands in need of being enlivened by a mixture of good wine.”

“Because he clearly sees that his cheap wine needs to be lifted by a mix of good wine.”

* A watered liquor, made from the second pressing of the grape.

* A diluted drink made from the second pressing of the grape.

The two Musketeers reddened to the whites of their eyes. D’Artagnan did not know where he was, and wished himself a hundred feet underground.

The two Musketeers turned red all the way to the whites of their eyes. D’Artagnan had no idea where he was and wished he could just disappear a hundred feet underground.

“Yes, yes,” continued M. de Tréville, growing warmer as he spoke, “and his majesty was right; for, upon my honor, it is true that the Musketeers make but a miserable figure at court. The cardinal related yesterday while playing with the king, with an air of condolence very displeasing to me, that the day before yesterday those damned Musketeers, those daredevils—he dwelt upon those words with an ironical tone still more displeasing to me—those braggarts, added he, glancing at me with his tiger-cat’s eye, had made a riot in the Rue Férou in a cabaret, and that a party of his Guards (I thought he was going to laugh in my face) had been forced to arrest the rioters! Morbleu! You must know something about it. Arrest Musketeers! You were among them—you were! Don’t deny it; you were recognized, and the cardinal named you. But it’s all my fault; yes, it’s all my fault, because it is myself who selects my men. You, Aramis, why the devil did you ask me for a uniform when you would have been so much better in a cassock? And you, Porthos, do you only wear such a fine golden baldric to suspend a sword of straw from it? And Athos—I don’t see Athos. Where is he?”

“Yes, yes,” M. de Tréville continued, getting more fired up as he spoke. “And the king was right; because, honestly, it’s true that the Musketeers look ridiculous at court. The cardinal shared a story yesterday while playing with the king, and it really rubbed me the wrong way. He said that the day before yesterday those **damned Musketeers**, those **reckless fools**—he emphasized those words in a sarcastic tone that irritated me even more—those **show-offs**, he added, looking at me with a sharp glance, had caused a scene in a bar on Rue Férou, and a group of his Guards (I thought he was going to burst out laughing in my face) had to step in and arrest the troublemakers! **Morbleu!** You must know something about it. Arrest Musketeers! You were part of it—you were! Don’t deny it; you were recognized, and the cardinal named you. But this is all my fault; yes, all my fault, because I choose my men. You, Aramis, why on earth did you ask me for a uniform when you’d look so much better in a cassock? And you, Porthos, do you really just wear that fancy golden baldric to hang a straw sword from it? And Athos—I don’t see Athos. Where is he?”

“Ill—”

“I’m not feeling well—”

“Very ill, say you? And of what malady?”

“Very sick, you say? And what sickness do you have?”

“It is feared that it may be the smallpox, sir,” replied Porthos, desirous of taking his turn in the conversation; “and what is serious is that it will certainly spoil his face.”

“It’s feared that it might be smallpox, sir,” replied Porthos, eager to join the conversation; “and what’s serious is that it will definitely ruin his face.”

“The smallpox! That’s a great story to tell me, Porthos! Sick of the smallpox at his age! No, no; but wounded without doubt, killed, perhaps. Ah, if I knew! S’blood! Messieurs Musketeers, I will not have this haunting of bad places, this quarreling in the streets, this swordplay at the crossways; and above all, I will not have occasion given for the cardinal’s Guards, who are brave, quiet, skillful men who never put themselves in a position to be arrested, and who, besides, never allow themselves to be arrested, to laugh at you! I am sure of it—they would prefer dying on the spot to being arrested or taking back a step. To save yourselves, to scamper away, to flee—that is good for the king’s Musketeers!”

“Smallpox! That's quite the story to tell me, Porthos! Sick with smallpox at his age! No, no; but definitely wounded, maybe even killed. Ah, if only I knew! Damn it! Gentlemen Musketeers, I won’t tolerate this haunting of bad places, this fighting in the streets, this sword fighting at the intersections; and above all, I won’t allow the cardinal's Guards, who are brave, composed, skilled men that never let themselves get caught, to laugh at you! I’m certain—they’d rather die right there than get arrested or back down. To save yourselves, to run away, to escape—that’s what the king’s Musketeers do!”

Porthos and Aramis trembled with rage. They could willingly have strangled M. de Tréville, if, at the bottom of all this, they had not felt it was the great love he bore them which made him speak thus. They stamped upon the carpet with their feet; they bit their lips till the blood came, and grasped the hilts of their swords with all their might. All without had heard, as we have said, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis called, and had guessed, from M. de Tréville’s tone of voice, that he was very angry about something. Ten curious heads were glued to the tapestry and became pale with fury; for their ears, closely applied to the door, did not lose a syllable of what he said, while their mouths repeated as he went on, the insulting expressions of the captain to all the people in the antechamber. In an instant, from the door of the cabinet to the street gate, the whole hôtel was boiling.

Porthos and Aramis shook with anger. They could have easily strangled M. de Tréville if they hadn’t felt deep down that his harsh words came from the strong affection he had for them. They stomped on the carpet, bit their lips until they bled, and gripped the handles of their swords with all their strength. As mentioned, everyone outside had heard Athos, Porthos, and Aramis being called, and from M. de Tréville’s tone, they guessed he was really upset about something. Ten curious heads were pressed against the tapestry, paling with rage; they had their ears close to the door, capturing every word he said, while their mouths echoed the captain's insults to everyone in the antechamber. In no time, the entire hôtel was in a frenzy from the door of the cabinet to the street gate.

“Ah! The king’s Musketeers are arrested by the Guards of the cardinal, are they?” continued M. de Tréville, as furious at heart as his soldiers, but emphasizing his words and plunging them, one by one, so to say, like so many blows of a stiletto, into the bosoms of his auditors. “What! Six of his Eminence’s Guards arrest six of his Majesty’s Musketeers! Morbleu! My part is taken! I will go straight to the Louvre; I will give in my resignation as captain of the king’s Musketeers to take a lieutenancy in the cardinal’s Guards, and if he refuses me, morbleu! I will turn abbé.”

“Ah! The king’s Musketeers are being arrested by the cardinal’s Guards, are they?” continued M. de Tréville, just as furious as his soldiers, but emphasizing his words and driving them home, one by one, like stabs from a dagger, into the hearts of his listeners. “What! Six of his Eminence’s Guards arrest six of his Majesty’s Musketeers! Morbleu! I’m done with this! I’m going straight to the Louvre; I will resign as captain of the king’s Musketeers to take a lieutenant position in the cardinal’s Guards, and if he won’t accept me, morbleu! I’ll become an abbé.”

At these words, the murmur without became an explosion; nothing was to be heard but oaths and blasphemies. The morbleus, the sang Dieus, the morts touts les diables, crossed one another in the air. D’Artagnan looked for some tapestry behind which he might hide himself, and felt an immense inclination to crawl under the table.

At these words, the chatter outside turned into chaos; all that could be heard were curses and insults. The morbleus, the sang Dieus, the morts touts les diables, flew through the air in every direction. D’Artagnan searched for some tapestry to hide behind and felt a strong urge to crawl under the table.

“Well, my Captain,” said Porthos, quite beside himself, “the truth is that we were six against six. But we were not captured by fair means; and before we had time to draw our swords, two of our party were dead, and Athos, grievously wounded, was very little better. For you know Athos. Well, Captain, he endeavored twice to get up, and fell again twice. And we did not surrender—no! They dragged us away by force. On the way we escaped. As for Athos, they believed him to be dead, and left him very quiet on the field of battle, not thinking it worth the trouble to carry him away. That’s the whole story. What the devil, Captain, one cannot win all one’s battles! The great Pompey lost that of Pharsalia; and Francis the First, who was, as I have heard say, as good as other folks, nevertheless lost the Battle of Pavia.”

“Well, Captain,” Porthos exclaimed, clearly agitated, “the truth is, we were outnumbered six to six. But we didn’t get captured fairly; before we even had a chance to draw our swords, two of our men were dead, and Athos was seriously injured and barely holding on. You know Athos, right? Well, Captain, he tried to get back up twice and fell down both times. We didn’t surrender—no! They forced us away. On the way, we managed to escape. As for Athos, they thought he was dead and left him lying quietly on the battlefield, not bothering to carry him off. That’s the whole story. What the hell, Captain, you can’t win every battle! The great Pompey lost the battle of Pharsalia, and Francis the First, who I’ve heard was just as good as anyone, still lost the Battle of Pavia.”

“And I have the honor of assuring you that I killed one of them with his own sword,” said Aramis; “for mine was broken at the first parry. Killed him, or poniarded him, sir, as is most agreeable to you.”

“And I have the honor of assuring you that I killed one of them with his own sword,” said Aramis; “because mine broke with the first block. I killed him, or stabbed him, sir, whichever you prefer.”

“I did not know that,” replied M. de Tréville, in a somewhat softened tone. “The cardinal exaggerated, as I perceive.”

“I didn’t know that,” replied M. de Tréville, in a slightly softer tone. “The cardinal exaggerated, as I can see.”

“But pray, sir,” continued Aramis, who, seeing his captain become appeased, ventured to risk a prayer, “do not say that Athos is wounded. He would be in despair if that should come to the ears of the king; and as the wound is very serious, seeing that after crossing the shoulder it penetrates into the chest, it is to be feared—”

“But please, sir,” Aramis continued, noticing that his captain was calming down, “don’t say that Athos is hurt. He would be devastated if the king found out; and since the injury is really serious, given that it crosses the shoulder and goes into the chest, we have to be worried—”

At this instant the tapestry was raised and a noble and handsome head, but frightfully pale, appeared under the fringe.

At that moment, the tapestry was lifted, revealing a noble and attractive face, though it was shockingly pale.

“Athos!” cried the two Musketeers.

“Athos!” shouted the two Musketeers.

“Athos!” repeated M. de Tréville himself.

“Athos!” M. de Tréville himself repeated.

“You have sent for me, sir,” said Athos to M. de Tréville, in a feeble yet perfectly calm voice, “you have sent for me, as my comrades inform me, and I have hastened to receive your orders. I am here; what do you want with me?”

“You called for me, sir,” said Athos to M. de Tréville, in a weak but completely composed voice, “you called for me, as my friends tell me, and I came quickly to hear your instructions. I'm here; what do you need from me?”

And at these words, the Musketeer, in irreproachable costume, belted as usual, with a tolerably firm step, entered the cabinet. M. de Tréville, moved to the bottom of his heart by this proof of courage, sprang toward him.

And with those words, the Musketeer, dressed impeccably as usual and with a steady stride, entered the room. M. de Tréville, deeply touched by this display of courage, rushed toward him.

“I was about to say to these gentlemen,” added he, “that I forbid my Musketeers to expose their lives needlessly; for brave men are very dear to the king, and the king knows that his Musketeers are the bravest on the earth. Your hand, Athos!”

“I was just about to tell these gentlemen,” he added, “that I forbid my Musketeers from putting their lives at unnecessary risk; because brave men are very valuable to the king, and the king knows that his Musketeers are the bravest in the world. Your hand, Athos!”

And without waiting for the answer of the newcomer to this proof of affection, M. de Tréville seized his right hand and pressed it with all his might, without perceiving that Athos, whatever might be his self-command, allowed a slight murmur of pain to escape him, and if possible, grew paler than he was before.

And without waiting for the newcomer to respond to this gesture of affection, M. de Tréville grabbed his right hand and squeezed it as hard as he could, not noticing that Athos, no matter how much he controlled himself, let out a small sound of pain and, if anything, became even paler than he was before.

The door had remained open, so strong was the excitement produced by the arrival of Athos, whose wound, though kept as a secret, was known to all. A burst of satisfaction hailed the last words of the captain; and two or three heads, carried away by the enthusiasm of the moment, appeared through the openings of the tapestry. M. de Tréville was about to reprehend this breach of the rules of etiquette, when he felt the hand of Athos, who had rallied all his energies to contend against pain, at length overcome by it, fell upon the floor as if he were dead.

The door had stayed open, the excitement from Athos's arrival too strong to contain. Everyone knew about his wound, even if it was a secret. A cheer erupted after the captain’s final words, and a couple of people, caught up in the moment, peeked through the gaps in the tapestry. M. de Tréville was about to scold them for breaking etiquette when he felt Athos's hand. Athos had gathered all his energy to fight through the pain, but finally, he collapsed to the floor as if he were dead.

“A surgeon!” cried M. de Tréville, “mine! The king’s! The best! A surgeon! Or, s’blood, my brave Athos will die!”

“A surgeon!” shouted M. de Tréville, “mine! The king’s! The best! A surgeon! Or, damn it, my brave Athos will die!”

At the cries of M. de Tréville, the whole assemblage rushed into the cabinet, he not thinking to shut the door against anyone, and all crowded round the wounded man. But all this eager attention might have been useless if the doctor so loudly called for had not chanced to be in the hôtel. He pushed through the crowd, approached Athos, still insensible, and as all this noise and commotion inconvenienced him greatly, he required, as the first and most urgent thing, that the Musketeer should be carried into an adjoining chamber. Immediately M. de Tréville opened and pointed the way to Porthos and Aramis, who bore their comrade in their arms. Behind this group walked the surgeon; and behind the surgeon the door closed.

At M. de Tréville's shout, everyone rushed into the room, not bothering to shut the door behind them, and they all gathered around the injured man. However, all this eager attention might have been pointless if the doctor they desperately called for hadn't happened to be in the hotel. He pushed through the crowd, approached Athos, who was still unconscious, and, since all the noise and chaos was making it difficult for him to work, he insisted that the Musketeer be moved to a nearby room immediately. M. de Tréville quickly opened the door and pointed the way for Porthos and Aramis, who carried their friend in their arms. The surgeon followed behind, and once he entered, the door closed.

The cabinet of M. de Tréville, generally held so sacred, became in an instant the annex of the antechamber. Everyone spoke, harangued, and vociferated, swearing, cursing, and consigning the cardinal and his Guards to all the devils.

The office of M. de Tréville, usually considered so untouchable, instantly turned into an extension of the waiting area. Everyone was talking, shouting, and yelling, swearing, cursing, and sending the cardinal and his Guards to all the worst places.

An instant after, Porthos and Aramis re-entered, the surgeon and M. de Tréville alone remaining with the wounded.

An instant later, Porthos and Aramis came back in, leaving only the surgeon and M. de Tréville with the injured person.

At length, M. de Tréville himself returned. The injured man had recovered his senses. The surgeon declared that the situation of the Musketeer had nothing in it to render his friends uneasy, his weakness having been purely and simply caused by loss of blood.

At last, M. de Tréville himself came back. The injured man had regained consciousness. The surgeon said that the Musketeer's condition was nothing to worry about, as his weakness was simply due to blood loss.

Then M. de Tréville made a sign with his hand, and all retired except D’Artagnan, who did not forget that he had an audience, and with the tenacity of a Gascon remained in his place.

Then M. de Tréville waved his hand, and everyone left except D’Artagnan, who didn’t forget he had an audience, and with the persistence of a Gascon, stayed where he was.

When all had gone out and the door was closed, M. de Tréville, on turning round, found himself alone with the young man. The event which had occurred had in some degree broken the thread of his ideas. He inquired what was the will of his persevering visitor. D’Artagnan then repeated his name, and in an instant recovering all his remembrances of the present and the past, M. de Tréville grasped the situation.

When everyone had left and the door was shut, M. de Tréville turned around and found himself alone with the young man. The recent events had somewhat interrupted his train of thought. He asked what his determined visitor wanted. D’Artagnan then said his name again, and in an instant, M. de Tréville recalled everything about the present and the past, fully understanding the situation.

“Pardon me,” said he, smiling, “pardon me my dear compatriot, but I had wholly forgotten you. But what help is there for it! A captain is nothing but a father of a family, charged with even a greater responsibility than the father of an ordinary family. Soldiers are big children; but as I maintain that the orders of the king, and more particularly the orders of the cardinal, should be executed—”

“Excuse me,” he said with a smile, “excuse me, my dear fellow countryman, but I completely forgot about you. But what can be done! A captain is just like a father of a family, but with even more responsibility than the average dad. Soldiers are essentially big kids; however, I believe that the commands of the king, and especially the commands of the cardinal, must be carried out—”

D’Artagnan could not restrain a smile. By this smile M. de Tréville judged that he had not to deal with a fool, and changing the conversation, came straight to the point.

D’Artagnan couldn't help but smile. From this smile, M. de Tréville figured he wasn't dealing with an idiot, so he steered the conversation directly to the point.

“I respected your father very much,” said he. “What can I do for the son? Tell me quickly; my time is not my own.”

“I really respected your father,” he said. “What can I do for his son? Just tell me quickly; my time isn’t mine to waste.”

“Monsieur,” said D’Artagnan, “on quitting Tarbes and coming hither, it was my intention to request of you, in remembrance of the friendship which you have not forgotten, the uniform of a Musketeer; but after all that I have seen during the last two hours, I comprehend that such a favor is enormous, and tremble lest I should not merit it.”

“Mister,” said D’Artagnan, “when I left Tarbes and came here, I meant to ask you, in honor of the friendship you haven’t forgotten, for the uniform of a Musketeer; but after everything I’ve seen in the last two hours, I realize that such a favor is huge, and I’m afraid I might not deserve it.”

“It is indeed a favor, young man,” replied M. de Tréville, “but it may not be so far beyond your hopes as you believe, or rather as you appear to believe. But his majesty’s decision is always necessary; and I inform you with regret that no one becomes a Musketeer without the preliminary ordeal of several campaigns, certain brilliant actions, or a service of two years in some other regiment less favored than ours.”

“It’s definitely a favor, young man,” replied M. de Tréville, “but it might not be as out of reach for you as you think, or at least as you seem to think. However, the king’s decision is always needed; and I regret to inform you that no one becomes a Musketeer without first enduring several campaigns, performing certain notable deeds, or serving two years in a regiment that isn’t as privileged as ours.”

D’Artagnan bowed without replying, feeling his desire to don the Musketeer’s uniform vastly increased by the great difficulties which preceded the attainment of it.

D’Artagnan bowed without saying anything, feeling his desire to wear the Musketeer’s uniform greatly intensified by the significant challenges that came before achieving it.

“But,” continued M. de Tréville, fixing upon his compatriot a look so piercing that it might be said he wished to read the thoughts of his heart, “on account of my old companion, your father, as I have said, I will do something for you, young man. Our recruits from Béarn are not generally very rich, and I have no reason to think matters have much changed in this respect since I left the province. I dare say you have not brought too large a stock of money with you?”

“But,” M. de Tréville continued, giving his compatriot a look so intense that it was as if he wanted to read his thoughts, “because of my old friend, your father, as I mentioned, I will do something for you, young man. Our recruits from Béarn usually aren’t very wealthy, and I have no reason to believe things have changed much since I left the province. I bet you didn’t bring a lot of money with you?"

D’Artagnan drew himself up with a proud air which plainly said, “I ask alms of no man.”

D’Artagnan stood tall with a proud attitude that clearly communicated, “I don’t beg from anyone.”

“Oh, that’s very well, young man,” continued M. de Tréville, “that’s all very well. I know these airs; I myself came to Paris with four crowns in my purse, and would have fought with anyone who dared to tell me I was not in a condition to purchase the Louvre.”

“Oh, that’s great, young man,” M. de Tréville went on, “that’s all very good. I know these attitudes; I myself came to Paris with four crowns in my pocket, and I would have fought anyone who dared to say I wasn’t in a position to buy the Louvre.”

D’Artagnan’s bearing became still more imposing. Thanks to the sale of his horse, he commenced his career with four more crowns than M. de Tréville possessed at the commencement of his.

D’Artagnan carried himself with even more authority. Thanks to the sale of his horse, he started his career with four more crowns than M. de Tréville had when he began his.

“You ought, I say, then, to husband the means you have, however large the sum may be; but you ought also to endeavor to perfect yourself in the exercises becoming a gentleman. I will write a letter today to the Director of the Royal Academy, and tomorrow he will admit you without any expense to yourself. Do not refuse this little service. Our best-born and richest gentlemen sometimes solicit it without being able to obtain it. You will learn horsemanship, swordsmanship in all its branches, and dancing. You will make some desirable acquaintances; and from time to time you can call upon me, just to tell me how you are getting on, and to say whether I can be of further service to you.”

"You should, I say, make good use of the resources you have, no matter how much it is; but you should also work on improving yourself in the skills that come with being a gentleman. I’ll write a letter today to the Director of the Royal Academy, and tomorrow he will admit you at no cost to you. Don't turn down this small favor. Our best-born and wealthiest gentlemen sometimes ask for it and still can’t get it. You’ll learn horseback riding, sword fighting in all its forms, and dancing. You’ll meet some great people; and from time to time you can check in with me, just to let me know how you’re doing, and to see if I can help you further."

D’Artagnan, stranger as he was to all the manners of a court, could not but perceive a little coldness in this reception.

D’Artagnan, unfamiliar as he was with all the ways of the court, could not help but notice a bit of chill in this welcome.

“Alas, sir,” said he, “I cannot but perceive how sadly I miss the letter of introduction which my father gave me to present to you.”

“Unfortunately, sir,” he said, “I can’t help but feel how much I miss the letter of introduction my father gave me to show you.”

“I certainly am surprised,” replied M. de Tréville, “that you should undertake so long a journey without that necessary passport, the sole resource of us poor Béarnese.”

“I’m really surprised,” replied M. de Tréville, “that you would take such a long journey without that essential passport, the only resource we poor Béarnese have.”

“I had one, sir, and, thank God, such as I could wish,” cried D’Artagnan; “but it was perfidiously stolen from me.”

“I had one, sir, and, thank God, it was just what I wanted,” D’Artagnan exclaimed; “but it was wickedly taken from me.”

He then related the adventure of Meung, described the unknown gentleman with the greatest minuteness, and all with a warmth and truthfulness that delighted M. de Tréville.

He then shared the adventure of Meung, described the mysterious gentleman in great detail, and did so with a warmth and sincerity that pleased M. de Tréville.

“This is all very strange,” said M. de Tréville, after meditating a minute; “you mentioned my name, then, aloud?”

“This is all very strange,” said M. de Tréville, pausing for a moment to think; “you mentioned my name out loud, then?”

“Yes, sir, I certainly committed that imprudence; but why should I have done otherwise? A name like yours must be as a buckler to me on my way. Judge if I should not put myself under its protection.”

“Yes, sir, I definitely made that mistake; but why would I have done anything differently? A name like yours must serve as a shield for me on my journey. Just think, wouldn’t I want to put myself under its protection?”

Flattery was at that period very current, and M. de Tréville loved incense as well as a king, or even a cardinal. He could not refrain from a smile of visible satisfaction; but this smile soon disappeared, and returning to the adventure of Meung, “Tell me,” continued he, “had not this gentlemen a slight scar on his cheek?”

Flattery was really popular at that time, and M. de Tréville enjoyed praise just like a king or even a cardinal. He couldn't help but smile with obvious satisfaction; however, this smile quickly faded, and going back to the story about Meung, he asked, “Tell me, didn't this man have a small scar on his cheek?”

“Yes, such a one as would be made by the grazing of a ball.”

“Yes, one that would be created by the impact of a ball.”

“Was he not a fine-looking man?”

“Wasn't he a handsome guy?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“Of lofty stature.”

"Of tall stature."

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Of pale complexion and brown hair?”

“With pale skin and brown hair?”

“Yes, yes, that is he; how is it, sir, that you are acquainted with this man? If I ever find him again—and I will find him, I swear, were it in hell!”

“Yes, yes, that’s him; how do you know this guy, sir? If I ever see him again—and I will find him, I promise, even if it takes me to hell!”

“He was waiting for a woman,” continued Tréville.

“He was waiting for a woman,” Tréville continued.

“He departed immediately after having conversed for a minute with her whom he awaited.”

“He left right after talking to the woman he was waiting for.”

“You know not the subject of their conversation?”

"You don’t know what they were talking about?"

“He gave her a box, told her not to open it except in London.”

"He gave her a box and told her to only open it in London."

“Was this woman English?”

“Was this woman British?”

“He called her Milady.”

“He called her Ma'am.”

“It is he; it must be he!” murmured Tréville. “I believed him still at Brussels.”

“It’s him; it has to be him!” Tréville whispered. “I thought he was still in Brussels.”

“Oh, sir, if you know who this man is,” cried D’Artagnan, “tell me who he is, and whence he is. I will then release you from all your promises—even that of procuring my admission into the Musketeers; for before everything, I wish to avenge myself.”

“Oh, sir, if you know who this man is,” shouted D’Artagnan, “please tell me who he is and where he’s from. I’ll then free you from all your promises—even the one about getting me into the Musketeers; because above all, I want to get my revenge.”

“Beware, young man!” cried Tréville. “If you see him coming on one side of the street, pass by on the other. Do not cast yourself against such a rock; he would break you like glass.”

“Watch out, young man!” shouted Tréville. “If you see him coming down one side of the street, walk on the other. Don’t throw yourself against such a force; he’d smash you like glass.”

“That will not prevent me,” replied D’Artagnan, “if ever I find him.”

"That won't stop me," replied D’Artagnan, "if I ever find him."

“In the meantime,” said Tréville, “seek him not—if I have a right to advise you.”

“In the meantime,” said Tréville, “don’t look for him—if I can give you any advice.”

All at once the captain stopped, as if struck by a sudden suspicion. This great hatred which the young traveler manifested so loudly for this man, who—a rather improbable thing—had stolen his father’s letter from him—was there not some perfidy concealed under this hatred? Might not this young man be sent by his Eminence? Might he not have come for the purpose of laying a snare for him? This pretended D’Artagnan—was he not an emissary of the cardinal, whom the cardinal sought to introduce into Tréville’s house, to place near him, to win his confidence, and afterward to ruin him as had been done in a thousand other instances? He fixed his eyes upon D’Artagnan even more earnestly than before. He was moderately reassured, however, by the aspect of that countenance, full of astute intelligence and affected humility. “I know he is a Gascon,” reflected he, “but he may be one for the cardinal as well as for me. Let us try him.”

Suddenly, the captain stopped, as if hit by a sudden suspicion. This intense hatred that the young traveler showed so openly for the man who—rather implausibly—had taken his father's letter from him, was there some betrayal hidden beneath this hatred? Could this young man be sent by his Eminence? Might he have come to set a trap for him? This pretended D’Artagnan—was he not an agent of the cardinal, someone the cardinal wanted to place in Tréville’s house, to get close to him, gain his trust, and then betray him like so many others? He fixed his gaze on D’Artagnan even more intently than before. However, he was somewhat reassured by the sight of that face, full of sharp intelligence and affected modesty. “I know he’s a Gascon,” he thought, “but he could be working for the cardinal just as well as for me. Let’s test him.”

“My friend,” said he, slowly, “I wish, as the son of an ancient friend—for I consider this story of the lost letter perfectly true—I wish, I say, in order to repair the coldness you may have remarked in my reception of you, to discover to you the secrets of our policy. The king and the cardinal are the best of friends; their apparent bickerings are only feints to deceive fools. I am not willing that a compatriot, a handsome cavalier, a brave youth, quite fit to make his way, should become the dupe of all these artifices and fall into the snare after the example of so many others who have been ruined by it. Be assured that I am devoted to both these all-powerful masters, and that my earnest endeavors have no other aim than the service of the king, and also the cardinal—one of the most illustrious geniuses that France has ever produced.

“My friend,” he said slowly, “I want to share something important with you, as the son of an old friend—and I truly believe this story about the lost letter. I want to help repair any chill you might have felt in how I received you by revealing to you the secrets of our politics. The king and the cardinal are the best of friends; their apparent disputes are just tricks to fool the naive. I don’t want a fellow countryman, a handsome gentleman, and a brave young man like you to fall for these tricks and end up like so many others who have been ruined by them. Please know that I am loyal to both these powerful leaders, and my sincere efforts are aimed solely at serving the king and the cardinal—one of the greatest minds France has ever known.”

“Now, young man, regulate your conduct accordingly; and if you entertain, whether from your family, your relations, or even from your instincts, any of these enmities which we see constantly breaking out against the cardinal, bid me adieu and let us separate. I will aid you in many ways, but without attaching you to my person. I hope that my frankness at least will make you my friend; for you are the only young man to whom I have hitherto spoken as I have done to you.”

“Now, young man, adjust your behavior accordingly; and if you have, whether from your family, your connections, or even from your instincts, any of these grudges we see often arising against the cardinal, say goodbye to me and let's part ways. I will help you in many ways, but without making you dependent on me. I hope that my honesty will at least make you my friend; because you are the only young man I have talked to like this until now.”

Tréville said to himself: “If the cardinal has set this young fox upon me, he will certainly not have failed—he, who knows how bitterly I execrate him—to tell his spy that the best means of making his court to me is to rail at him. Therefore, in spite of all my protestations, if it be as I suspect, my cunning gossip will assure me that he holds his Eminence in horror.”

Tréville thought to himself, “If the cardinal has sent this young sly one after me, he definitely mentioned—he knows how much I despise him—that the best way to get on my good side is to criticize him. So, despite all my denials, if my suspicions are correct, my crafty informant will confirm that he thinks very poorly of his Eminence.”

It, however, proved otherwise. D’Artagnan answered, with the greatest simplicity: “I came to Paris with exactly such intentions. My father advised me to stoop to nobody but the king, the cardinal, and yourself—whom he considered the first three personages in France.”

It turned out to be different. D’Artagnan replied, very simply: “I came to Paris with exactly those intentions. My father advised me to bow to no one but the king, the cardinal, and you—whom he saw as the top three people in France.”

D’Artagnan added M. de Tréville to the others, as may be perceived; but he thought this addition would do no harm.

D’Artagnan included M. de Tréville with the others, as you can see; but he figured that this addition wouldn't hurt.

“I have the greatest veneration for the cardinal,” continued he, “and the most profound respect for his actions. So much the better for me, sir, if you speak to me, as you say, with frankness—for then you will do me the honor to esteem the resemblance of our opinions; but if you have entertained any doubt, as naturally you may, I feel that I am ruining myself by speaking the truth. But I still trust you will not esteem me the less for it, and that is my object beyond all others.”

“I have the highest respect for the cardinal,” he continued, “and the deepest admiration for what he does. It's great for me, sir, if you speak to me honestly, because then you’ll recognize how similar our views are. But if you’ve had any doubts, which is understandable, I feel like I’m putting myself at risk by being truthful. Still, I hope you won’t think less of me for it, and that's my main goal above all else.”

M. de Tréville was surprised to the greatest degree. So much penetration, so much frankness, created admiration, but did not entirely remove his suspicions. The more this young man was superior to others, the more he was to be dreaded if he meant to deceive him. Nevertheless, he pressed D’Artagnan’s hand, and said to him: “You are an honest youth; but at the present moment I can only do for you that which I just now offered. My hôtel will be always open to you. Hereafter, being able to ask for me at all hours, and consequently to take advantage of all opportunities, you will probably obtain that which you desire.”

M. de Tréville was extremely surprised. Such insight and honesty sparked admiration, but didn’t completely eliminate his doubts. The more this young man stood out from the rest, the more he could be a threat if he intended to trick him. Still, he shook D’Artagnan’s hand and said, “You’re a decent young man; but for now, I can only do what I just mentioned. My place will always be open to you. In the future, being able to ask for me at any time and take advantage of all opportunities, you’ll likely get what you’re after.”

“That is to say,” replied D’Artagnan, “that you will wait until I have proved myself worthy of it. Well, be assured,” added he, with the familiarity of a Gascon, “you shall not wait long.” And he bowed in order to retire, and as if he considered the future in his own hands.

“Meaning,” D’Artagnan replied, “you’ll wait until I’ve demonstrated that I’m worthy of it. Well, rest assured,” he added, with a casual confidence typical of a Gascon, “you won’t have to wait long.” He then bowed, ready to leave, as if he believed the future was in his control.

“But wait a minute,” said M. de Tréville, stopping him. “I promised you a letter for the director of the Academy. Are you too proud to accept it, young gentleman?”

“But hold on a second,” said M. de Tréville, stopping him. “I promised you a letter for the director of the Academy. Are you too proud to take it, young man?”

“No, sir,” said D’Artagnan; “and I will guard it so carefully that I will be sworn it shall arrive at its address, and woe be to him who shall attempt to take it from me!”

“No, sir,” D’Artagnan said, “and I’ll keep it so safe that I swear it will reach its destination, and whoever tries to take it from me will be in big trouble!”

M. de Tréville smiled at this flourish; and leaving his young man compatriot in the embrasure of the window, where they had talked together, he seated himself at a table in order to write the promised letter of recommendation. While he was doing this, D’Artagnan, having no better employment, amused himself with beating a march upon the window and with looking at the Musketeers, who went away, one after another, following them with his eyes until they disappeared.

M. de Tréville smiled at the dramatic gesture and, leaving his young countryman in the window nook where they had been talking, sat down at a table to write the promised letter of recommendation. While he was busy with that, D’Artagnan, with nothing better to do, passed the time by tapping a beat on the window and watching the Musketeers as they left one by one, following them with his eyes until they vanished.

M. de Tréville, after having written the letter, sealed it, and rising, approached the young man in order to give it to him. But at the very moment when D’Artagnan stretched out his hand to receive it, M. de Tréville was highly astonished to see his protégé make a sudden spring, become crimson with passion, and rush from the cabinet crying, “S’blood, he shall not escape me this time!”

M. de Tréville, after writing the letter, sealed it, and stood up to hand it to the young man. But just as D’Artagnan reached out to take it, M. de Tréville was shocked to see his protégé suddenly leap forward, turn red with anger, and rush out of the room shouting, “Damn it, he won’t get away from me this time!”

“And who?” asked M. de Tréville.

“And who?” asked M. de Tréville.

“He, my thief!” replied D’Artagnan. “Ah, the traitor!” and he disappeared.

“He, my thief!” D’Artagnan exclaimed. “Oh, the traitor!” and then he vanished.

“The devil take the madman!” murmured M. de Tréville, “unless,” added he, “this is a cunning mode of escaping, seeing that he had failed in his purpose!”

“The devil take the madman!” M. de Tréville murmured, “unless,” he added, “this is a clever way to escape, since he failed in his goal!”

Chapter IV.
THE SHOULDER OF ATHOS, THE BALDRIC OF PORTHOS AND THE HANDKERCHIEF OF ARAMIS

D’Artagnan, in a state of fury, crossed the antechamber at three bounds, and was darting toward the stairs, which he reckoned upon descending four at a time, when, in his heedless course, he ran head foremost against a Musketeer who was coming out of one of M. de Tréville’s private rooms, and striking his shoulder violently, made him utter a cry, or rather a howl.

DD'Artagnan, furious, rushed through the antechamber in three strides and was about to leap down the stairs, planning to take them four at a time, when, in his reckless rush, he collided head-on with a Musketeer exiting one of M. de Tréville’s private rooms. The impact made him hit his shoulder hard, causing him to let out a cry, or rather a howl.

“Excuse me,” said D’Artagnan, endeavoring to resume his course, “excuse me, but I am in a hurry.”

“Excuse me,” said D’Artagnan, trying to continue on his way, “excuse me, but I’m in a hurry.”

Scarcely had he descended the first stair, when a hand of iron seized him by the belt and stopped him.

Scarcely had he stepped down the first stair when a strong hand grabbed him by the belt and stopped him.

“You are in a hurry?” said the Musketeer, as pale as a sheet. “Under that pretense you run against me! You say, ‘Excuse me,’ and you believe that is sufficient? Not at all, my young man. Do you fancy because you have heard Monsieur de Tréville speak to us a little cavalierly today that other people are to treat us as he speaks to us? Undeceive yourself, comrade, you are not Monsieur de Tréville.”

“You're in a hurry?” said the Musketeer, looking as pale as a ghost. “Using that excuse to bump into me! You say, ‘Excuse me,’ and think that’s enough? Not at all, my young friend. Do you really think just because you heard Monsieur de Tréville talk to us a bit casually today, that everyone else should treat us the same way he does? Wake up, buddy, you're not Monsieur de Tréville.”

“My faith!” replied D’Artagnan, recognizing Athos, who, after the dressing performed by the doctor, was returning to his own apartment. “I did not do it intentionally, and not doing it intentionally, I said ‘Excuse me.’ It appears to me that this is quite enough. I repeat to you, however, and this time on my word of honor—I think perhaps too often—that I am in haste, great haste. Leave your hold, then, I beg of you, and let me go where my business calls me.”

“My faith!” replied D’Artagnan, noticing Athos, who was heading back to his apartment after being treated by the doctor. “I didn’t mean to do it, and since it was unintentional, I said, ‘Excuse me.’ I think that should be sufficient. I’ll say it again, and this time I swear—I might be saying it too often—but I’m in a hurry, a great hurry. So please let go of me and let me go where I need to be.”

“Monsieur,” said Athos, letting him go, “you are not polite; it is easy to perceive that you come from a distance.”

“Monsieur,” said Athos, releasing him, “you’re not very polite; it’s easy to tell you’re from far away.”

D’Artagnan had already strode down three or four stairs, but at Athos’s last remark he stopped short.

D’Artagnan had already walked down three or four stairs, but Athos’s last comment made him halt.

Morbleu, monsieur!” said he, “however far I may come, it is not you who can give me a lesson in good manners, I warn you.”

Morbleu, sir!” he said, “no matter how far I go, you’re not the one to teach me about good manners, just so you know.”

“Perhaps,” said Athos.

"Maybe," said Athos.

“Ah! If I were not in such haste, and if I were not running after someone,” said D’Artagnan.

“Ah! If I weren’t in such a rush, and if I weren’t chasing after someone,” said D’Artagnan.

“Monsieur Man-in-a-hurry, you can find me without running—me, you understand?”

“Mister Man-in-a-hurry, you can find me without rushing—me, you get it?”

“And where, I pray you?”

"And where, may I ask?"

“Near the Carmes-Deschaux.”

“Near the Carmes-Deschaux.”

“At what hour?”

"What time?"

“About noon.”

“Around noon.”

“About noon? That will do; I will be there.”

“About noon? That works for me; I’ll be there.”

“Endeavor not to make me wait; for at quarter past twelve I will cut off your ears as you run.”

"Don't make me wait; I'll cut off your ears at a quarter past twelve as you run."

“Good!” cried D’Artagnan, “I will be there ten minutes before twelve.” And he set off running as if the devil possessed him, hoping that he might yet find the stranger, whose slow pace could not have carried him far.

“Good!” shouted D’Artagnan, “I’ll be there ten minutes before noon.” And he took off running as if he were on fire, hoping he could still catch up with the stranger, whose slow pace couldn’t have taken him very far.

But at the street gate, Porthos was talking with the soldier on guard. Between the two talkers there was just enough room for a man to pass. D’Artagnan thought it would suffice for him, and he sprang forward like a dart between them. But D’Artagnan had reckoned without the wind. As he was about to pass, the wind blew out Porthos’s long cloak, and D’Artagnan rushed straight into the middle of it. Without doubt, Porthos had reasons for not abandoning this part of his vestments, for instead of quitting his hold on the flap in his hand, he pulled it toward him, so that D’Artagnan rolled himself up in the velvet by a movement of rotation explained by the persistency of Porthos.

But at the street gate, Porthos was chatting with the soldier on guard. There was just enough space between them for someone to squeeze through. D’Artagnan thought that would be enough for him, so he lunged forward like a dart. However, D’Artagnan hadn't considered the wind. As he was about to slip by, the wind caught Porthos's long cloak, and D’Artagnan found himself tangled in it. Clearly, Porthos had his reasons for holding on to that part of his clothing; instead of letting go of the flap with his hand, he pulled it toward himself, causing D’Artagnan to wrap himself up in the velvet with a spin that explained Porthos's determination.

D’Artagnan, hearing the Musketeer swear, wished to escape from the cloak, which blinded him, and sought to find his way from under the folds of it. He was particularly anxious to avoid marring the freshness of the magnificent baldric we are acquainted with; but on timidly opening his eyes, he found himself with his nose fixed between the two shoulders of Porthos—that is to say, exactly upon the baldric.

D’Artagnan, hearing the Musketeer curse, wanted to get out from under the cloak that was blinding him and tried to find his way out from its folds. He was especially eager not to ruin the pristine look of the beautiful baldric we’ve come to know; but when he cautiously opened his eyes, he found his nose wedged between Porthos's shoulders—that is to say, right on the baldric.

Alas, like most things in this world which have nothing in their favor but appearances, the baldric was glittering with gold in the front, but was nothing but simple buff behind. Vainglorious as he was, Porthos could not afford to have a baldric wholly of gold, but had at least half. One could comprehend the necessity of the cold and the urgency of the cloak.

Unfortunately, like many things in this world that rely only on their looks, the baldric shone with gold in the front but was just plain leather in the back. As boastful as he was, Porthos couldn’t afford a baldric made entirely of gold, but he at least had half of it. One could understand the need for warmth and the importance of the cloak.

“Bless me!” cried Porthos, making strong efforts to disembarrass himself of D’Artagnan, who was wriggling about his back; “you must be mad to run against people in this manner.”

“Bless me!” exclaimed Porthos, struggling to shake off D’Artagnan, who was squirming around his back. “You must be crazy to bump into people like this.”

“Excuse me,” said D’Artagnan, reappearing under the shoulder of the giant, “but I am in such haste—I was running after someone and—”

“Excuse me,” said D’Artagnan, coming back into view under the giant's shoulder, “but I'm in such a hurry—I was chasing after someone and—”

“And do you always forget your eyes when you run?” asked Porthos.

“And do you always forget your eyes when you run?” Porthos asked.

“No,” replied D’Artagnan, piqued, “and thanks to my eyes, I can see what other people cannot see.”

“No,” replied D’Artagnan, feeling challenged, “and thanks to my eyes, I can see what other people can’t.”

Whether Porthos understood him or did not understand him, giving way to his anger, “Monsieur,” said he, “you stand a chance of getting chastised if you rub Musketeers in this fashion.”

Whether Porthos got what he meant or not, giving in to his anger, “Sir,” he said, “you’re risking a serious punishment if you provoke the Musketeers like this.”

“Chastised, Monsieur!” said D’Artagnan, “the expression is strong.”

“Scolded, Monsieur!” said D’Artagnan, “that’s a strong word.”

“It is one that becomes a man accustomed to look his enemies in the face.”

“It is one that makes a man used to confronting his enemies directly.”

“Ah, pardieu! I know full well that you don’t turn your back to yours.”

“Ah, pardieu! I know very well that you don’t turn your back on yours.”

And the young man, delighted with his joke, went away laughing loudly.

And the young man, pleased with his joke, walked away laughing out loud.

Porthos foamed with rage, and made a movement to rush after D’Artagnan.

Porthos was fuming with anger and took a step to chase after D’Artagnan.

“Presently, presently,” cried the latter, “when you haven’t your cloak on.”

“Right now, right now,” the other exclaimed, “when you’re not wearing your cloak.”

“At one o’clock, then, behind the Luxembourg.”

“At 1:00 PM, then, behind the Luxembourg.”

“Very well, at one o’clock, then,” replied D’Artagnan, turning the angle of the street.

“Alright, one o’clock it is,” replied D’Artagnan as he turned the corner of the street.

But neither in the street he had passed through, nor in the one which his eager glance pervaded, could he see anyone; however slowly the stranger had walked, he was gone on his way, or perhaps had entered some house. D’Artagnan inquired of everyone he met with, went down to the ferry, came up again by the Rue de Seine, and the Red Cross; but nothing, absolutely nothing! This chase was, however, advantageous to him in one sense, for in proportion as the perspiration broke from his forehead, his heart began to cool.

But in neither the street he had just walked through nor the one his eager glance scanned could he see anyone; no matter how slowly the stranger had moved, he was already gone, or maybe had gone into a house. D’Artagnan asked everyone he encountered, went down to the ferry, came back up via Rue de Seine, and the Red Cross; but nothing, absolutely nothing! This search was, however, beneficial to him in one way, because as the sweat dripped from his forehead, his heart began to calm down.

He began to reflect upon the events that had passed; they were numerous and inauspicious. It was scarcely eleven o’clock in the morning, and yet this morning had already brought him into disgrace with M. de Tréville, who could not fail to think the manner in which D’Artagnan had left him a little cavalier.

He started to think about the events that had happened; they were many and unfortunate. It was hardly eleven o'clock in the morning, and yet this morning had already gotten him in trouble with M. de Tréville, who couldn't help but think that the way D'Artagnan had left him was a bit disrespectful.

Besides this, he had drawn upon himself two good duels with two men, each capable of killing three D’Artagnans—with two Musketeers, in short, with two of those beings whom he esteemed so greatly that he placed them in his mind and heart above all other men.

Besides this, he had gotten into two good duels with two men, each capable of killing three D’Artagnans—basically, with two Musketeers, two of those people he valued so much that he held them in his mind and heart above all other men.

The outlook was sad. Sure of being killed by Athos, it may easily be understood that the young man was not very uneasy about Porthos. As hope, however, is the last thing extinguished in the heart of man, he finished by hoping that he might survive, even though with terrible wounds, in both these duels; and in case of surviving, he made the following reprehensions upon his own conduct:

The outlook was bleak. Knowing he was likely to be killed by Athos, it’s clear that the young man wasn’t too worried about Porthos. However, since hope is the last thing to fade in a person’s heart, he eventually started to hope that he might survive, even if it meant suffering serious injuries in both these duels; and if he did survive, he reflected on his own actions:

“What a madcap I was, and what a stupid fellow I am! That brave and unfortunate Athos was wounded on that very shoulder against which I must run head foremost, like a ram. The only thing that astonishes me is that he did not strike me dead at once. He had good cause to do so; the pain I gave him must have been atrocious. As to Porthos—oh, as to Porthos, faith, that’s a droll affair!”

“What a crazy guy I was, and what a foolish person I still am! That brave and unfortunate Athos got hurt on the same shoulder I'm about to charge into like a ram. The only thing that surprises me is that he didn’t kill me on the spot. He had every right to do so; the pain I caused him must have been terrible. And Porthos—oh, about Porthos, that’s quite a funny situation!”

And in spite of himself, the young man began to laugh aloud, looking round carefully, however, to see that his solitary laugh, without a cause in the eyes of passers-by, offended no one.

And despite himself, the young man started laughing out loud, making sure to look around carefully to ensure that his solitary laugh, seeming purposeless to those passing by, didn’t offend anyone.

“As to Porthos, that is certainly droll; but I am not the less a giddy fool. Are people to be run against without warning? No! And have I any right to go and peep under their cloaks to see what is not there? He would have pardoned me, he would certainly have pardoned me, if I had not said anything to him about that cursed baldric—in ambiguous words, it is true, but rather drolly ambiguous. Ah, cursed Gascon that I am, I get from one hobble into another. Friend D’Artagnan,” continued he, speaking to himself with all the amenity that he thought due himself, “if you escape, of which there is not much chance, I would advise you to practice perfect politeness for the future. You must henceforth be admired and quoted as a model of it. To be obliging and polite does not necessarily make a man a coward. Look at Aramis, now; Aramis is mildness and grace personified. Well, did anybody ever dream of calling Aramis a coward? No, certainly not, and from this moment I will endeavor to model myself after him. Ah! That’s strange! Here he is!”

“As for Porthos, that's definitely amusing; but I’m still a silly fool. Can people just bump into each other without any warning? No! And do I have any right to sneak a peek under their cloaks to check for what’s not there? He would have forgiven me, he definitely would have forgiven me, if I hadn’t said anything to him about that cursed baldric—in vague terms, it’s true, but in a pretty funny way. Ah, cursed Gascon that I am, I just tumble from one mess to another. Friend D’Artagnan,” he continued, speaking to himself in a way he thought was fitting, “if you get out of this, which isn’t likely, I suggest you practice perfect politeness from now on. You need to be admired and quoted as a model of it. Being kind and polite doesn’t make a man a coward. Just look at Aramis; he’s the epitome of gentleness and grace. Did anyone ever think of calling Aramis a coward? No way, and from now on I’ll try to shape myself after him. Ah! That’s odd! Here he is!”

D’Artagnan, walking and soliloquizing, had arrived within a few steps of the hôtel d’Arguillon and in front of that hôtel perceived Aramis, chatting gaily with three gentlemen; but as he had not forgotten that it was in presence of this young man that M. de Tréville had been so angry in the morning, and as a witness of the rebuke the Musketeers had received was not likely to be at all agreeable, he pretended not to see him. D’Artagnan, on the contrary, quite full of his plans of conciliation and courtesy, approached the young men with a profound bow, accompanied by a most gracious smile. All four, besides, immediately broke off their conversation.

D’Artagnan, walking and thinking to himself, had gotten close to the hôtel d’Arguillon and noticed Aramis chatting cheerfully with three guys. However, since he remembered how angry M. de Tréville had been in front of this young man that morning, and witnessing the reprimand the Musketeers received wasn't going to be pleasant, he acted like he didn’t see him. D’Artagnan, on the other hand, full of his ideas for making peace and being polite, approached the young men with a deep bow and a warm smile. All four of them immediately stopped their conversation.

D’Artagnan was not so dull as not to perceive that he was one too many; but he was not sufficiently broken into the fashions of the gay world to know how to extricate himself gallantly from a false position, like that of a man who begins to mingle with people he is scarcely acquainted with and in a conversation that does not concern him. He was seeking in his mind, then, for the least awkward means of retreat, when he remarked that Aramis had let his handkerchief fall, and by mistake, no doubt, had placed his foot upon it. This appeared to be a favorable opportunity to repair his intrusion. He stooped, and with the most gracious air he could assume, drew the handkerchief from under the foot of the Musketeer in spite of the efforts the latter made to detain it, and holding it out to him, said, “I believe, monsieur, that this is a handkerchief you would be sorry to lose?”

D’Artagnan wasn’t so clueless that he didn’t realize he was out of place; however, he wasn’t experienced enough in the ways of the social scene to know how to gracefully get out of an awkward situation, like being around people he barely knew and engaging in a conversation that didn’t involve him. As he thought about how to make his exit less awkward, he noticed that Aramis had dropped his handkerchief and had accidentally stepped on it. This seemed like a perfect chance to fix his mistake. He bent down and, putting on the most charming smile he could muster, pulled the handkerchief from under the Musketeer’s foot despite Aramis trying to hold onto it. He then handed it to him and said, “I believe, sir, that this is a handkerchief you wouldn’t want to lose?”

The handkerchief was indeed richly embroidered, and had a coronet and arms at one of its corners. Aramis blushed excessively, and snatched rather than took the handkerchief from the hand of the Gascon.

The handkerchief was really beautifully embroidered, featuring a coronet and coat of arms in one corner. Aramis blushed deeply and grabbed the handkerchief from the Gascon's hand rather than taking it gently.

“Ah, ah!” cried one of the Guards, “will you persist in saying, most discreet Aramis, that you are not on good terms with Madame de Bois-Tracy, when that gracious lady has the kindness to lend you one of her handkerchiefs?”

“Ah, ah!” shouted one of the Guards, “are you really going to keep claiming, oh so wise Aramis, that you're not on good terms with Madame de Bois-Tracy, when that lovely lady is kind enough to lend you one of her handkerchiefs?”

Aramis darted at D’Artagnan one of those looks which inform a man that he has acquired a mortal enemy. Then, resuming his mild air, “You are deceived, gentlemen,” said he, “this handkerchief is not mine, and I cannot fancy why Monsieur has taken it into his head to offer it to me rather than to one of you; and as a proof of what I say, here is mine in my pocket.”

Aramis shot D’Artagnan one of those glances that tell a guy he's made a real enemy. Then, putting on his calm demeanor, he said, "You're mistaken, gentlemen. This handkerchief isn't mine, and I have no idea why Monsieur decided to give it to me instead of one of you. To prove my point, here’s my handkerchief in my pocket."

So saying, he pulled out his own handkerchief, likewise a very elegant handkerchief, and of fine cambric—though cambric was dear at the period—but a handkerchief without embroidery and without arms, only ornamented with a single cipher, that of its proprietor.

So saying, he took out his own handkerchief, which was also very classy and made of fine cambric—although cambric was expensive back then—but it was a handkerchief without embroidery and without any crests, just decorated with a single monogram, that of its owner.

This time D’Artagnan was not hasty. He perceived his mistake; but the friends of Aramis were not at all convinced by his denial, and one of them addressed the young Musketeer with affected seriousness. “If it were as you pretend it is,” said he, “I should be forced, my dear Aramis, to reclaim it myself; for, as you very well know, Bois-Tracy is an intimate friend of mine, and I cannot allow the property of his wife to be sported as a trophy.”

This time, D’Artagnan wasn't in a rush. He recognized his mistake; however, Aramis's friends were not convinced by his denial, and one of them spoke to the young Musketeer with feigned seriousness. “If it were really how you say,” he said, “I would have to claim it myself, dear Aramis, because, as you know very well, Bois-Tracy is a close friend of mine, and I can't let his wife's property be treated like a trophy.”

“You make the demand badly,” replied Aramis; “and while acknowledging the justice of your reclamation, I refuse it on account of the form.”

“You're making your request poorly,” replied Aramis; “and while I recognize the legitimacy of your claim, I’m rejecting it because of how you’ve presented it.”

“The fact is,” hazarded D’Artagnan, timidly, “I did not see the handkerchief fall from the pocket of Monsieur Aramis. He had his foot upon it, that is all; and I thought from having his foot upon it the handkerchief was his.”

"The thing is," D’Artagnan ventured hesitantly, "I didn't see the handkerchief fall from Monsieur Aramis' pocket. He was standing on it, that’s all; and I figured since he was standing on it, the handkerchief belonged to him."

“And you were deceived, my dear sir,” replied Aramis, coldly, very little sensible to the reparation. Then turning toward that one of the guards who had declared himself the friend of Bois-Tracy, “Besides,” continued he, “I have reflected, my dear intimate of Bois-Tracy, that I am not less tenderly his friend than you can possibly be; so that decidedly this handkerchief is as likely to have fallen from your pocket as mine.”

“And you were fooled, my dear sir,” Aramis responded coldly, showing little concern for the apology. Then, turning to the guard who had claimed to be Bois-Tracy's friend, he added, “Besides, my dear friend of Bois-Tracy, I’ve thought about it, and I can assure you that I am just as close a friend to him as you could ever be; so this handkerchief could have easily dropped from your pocket as much as it could from mine.”

“No, upon my honor!” cried his Majesty’s Guardsman.

“No, I swear!” shouted the King's Guardsman.

“You are about to swear upon your honor and I upon my word, and then it will be pretty evident that one of us will have lied. Now, here, Montaran, we will do better than that—let each take a half.”

“You're about to pledge your honor and I'm about to pledge my word, and then it will be pretty clear that one of us will have lied. Now, here, Montaran, we’ll do better than that—let’s each take a half.”

“Of the handkerchief?”

"About the handkerchief?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Perfectly just,” cried the other two Guardsmen, “the judgment of King Solomon! Aramis, you certainly are full of wisdom!”

“Absolutely fair,” shouted the other two Guardsmen, “the judgment of King Solomon! Aramis, you really are full of wisdom!”

The young men burst into a laugh, and as may be supposed, the affair had no other sequel. In a moment or two the conversation ceased, and the three Guardsmen and the Musketeer, after having cordially shaken hands, separated, the Guardsmen going one way and Aramis another.

The young men burst out laughing, and as you might expect, that was the end of it. After a minute or two, the conversation stopped, and the three Guardsmen and the Musketeer, after warmly shaking hands, went their separate ways, with the Guardsmen heading one direction and Aramis going another.

“Now is my time to make peace with this gallant man,” said D’Artagnan to himself, having stood on one side during the whole of the latter part of the conversation; and with this good feeling drawing near to Aramis, who was departing without paying any attention to him, “Monsieur,” said he, “you will excuse me, I hope.”

“Now is my chance to make peace with this brave man,” D’Artagnan said to himself, having stayed silent during most of the conversation. Feeling good about approaching Aramis, who was leaving without acknowledging him, he said, “Sir, I hope you’ll forgive me.”

“Ah, monsieur,” interrupted Aramis, “permit me to observe to you that you have not acted in this affair as a gallant man ought.”

“Ah, sir,” Aramis interjected, “let me point out that you haven’t handled this situation as a gentleman should.”

“What, monsieur!” cried D’Artagnan, “and do you suppose—”

“What, dude!” cried D’Artagnan, “and do you really think—”

“I suppose, monsieur, that you are not a fool, and that you knew very well, although coming from Gascony, that people do not tread upon handkerchiefs without a reason. What the devil! Paris is not paved with cambric!”

“I guess, sir, that you’re not an idiot, and that you knew very well, even coming from Gascony, that people don’t step on handkerchiefs for no reason. What the heck! Paris is not made of fine cloth!”

“Monsieur, you act wrongly in endeavoring to mortify me,” said D’Artagnan, in whom the natural quarrelsome spirit began to speak more loudly than his pacific resolutions. “I am from Gascony, it is true; and since you know it, there is no occasion to tell you that Gascons are not very patient, so that when they have begged to be excused once, were it even for a folly, they are convinced that they have done already at least as much again as they ought to have done.”

“Sir, you’re wrong to try to annoy me,” said D’Artagnan, as his naturally combative side began to take over his peaceful intentions. “I’m from Gascony, and since you already know that, I don’t need to remind you that Gascons aren’t very patient. So when they ask to be excused, even for something trivial, they believe they’ve already done more than enough.”

“Monsieur, what I say to you about the matter,” said Aramis, “is not for the sake of seeking a quarrel. Thank God, I am not a bravo! And being a Musketeer but for a time, I only fight when I am forced to do so, and always with great repugnance; but this time the affair is serious, for here is a lady compromised by you.”

“Sir, what I'm telling you about this situation,” Aramis said, “is not meant to start a fight. Thank God, I'm not a thug! And since I'm just a Musketeer for a while, I only fight when I have to, and I always do it with great reluctance. But this time it's serious because there's a lady who is in a difficult position because of you.”

“By us, you mean!” cried D’Artagnan.

“By us, you mean!” shouted D’Artagnan.

“Why did you so maladroitly restore me the handkerchief?”

“Why did you awkwardly give me back the handkerchief?”

“Why did you so awkwardly let it fall?”

“Why did you let it fall so awkwardly?”

“I have said, monsieur, and I repeat, that the handkerchief did not fall from my pocket.”

“I’ve said it before, sir, and I’ll say it again: the handkerchief didn’t fall out of my pocket.”

“And thereby you have lied twice, monsieur, for I saw it fall.”

“And so you've lied twice, sir, because I saw it fall.”

“Ah, you take it with that tone, do you, Master Gascon? Well, I will teach you how to behave yourself.”

“Ah, so you're going to speak to me like that, Master Gascon? Well, I'm going to show you how to act properly.”

“And I will send you back to your Mass book, Master Abbé. Draw, if you please, and instantly—”

“And I’ll send you back to your Mass book, Master Abbé. Please draw, and do it quickly—”

“Not so, if you please, my good friend—not here, at least. Do you not perceive that we are opposite the Hôtel d’Arguillon, which is full of the cardinal’s creatures? How do I know that this is not his Eminence who has honored you with the commission to procure my head? Now, I entertain a ridiculous partiality for my head, it seems to suit my shoulders so correctly. I wish to kill you, be at rest as to that, but to kill you quietly in a snug, remote place, where you will not be able to boast of your death to anybody.”

“Not so, if you don’t mind, my good friend—not here, at least. Can’t you see that we’re right across from the Hôtel d’Arguillon, which is filled with the cardinal’s people? How do I know that this isn’t his Eminence who has given you the task of getting rid of me? Now, I have a silly fondness for my head; it seems to sit on my shoulders just fine. I do want to kill you, rest assured of that, but I want to do it quietly in a nice, secluded spot where you won’t be able to brag about your death to anyone.”

“I agree, monsieur; but do not be too confident. Take your handkerchief; whether it belongs to you or another, you may perhaps stand in need of it.”

“I agree, sir; but don’t be too sure of yourself. Take your handkerchief; whether it’s yours or someone else’s, you might need it.”

“Monsieur is a Gascon?” asked Aramis.

“Monsieur is from Gascony?” asked Aramis.

“Yes. Monsieur does not postpone an interview through prudence?”

“Yes. Doesn’t the gentleman avoid delaying an interview out of caution?”

“Prudence, monsieur, is a virtue sufficiently useless to Musketeers, I know, but indispensable to churchmen; and as I am only a Musketeer provisionally, I hold it good to be prudent. At two o’clock I shall have the honor of expecting you at the hôtel of Monsieur de Tréville. There I will indicate to you the best place and time.”

“Prudence, sir, is a virtue that's pretty much useless for Musketeers, I know, but essential for churchmen; and since I’m only a Musketeer for now, I think it's wise to be careful. At two o’clock, I’ll have the pleasure of expecting you at Monsieur de Tréville’s hotel. There, I'll point out the best place and time.”

The two young men bowed and separated, Aramis ascending the street which led to the Luxembourg, while D’Artagnan, perceiving the appointed hour was approaching, took the road to the Carmes-Deschaux, saying to himself, “Decidedly I can’t draw back; but at least, if I am killed, I shall be killed by a Musketeer.”

The two young men nodded to each other and went their separate ways, with Aramis heading up the street toward the Luxembourg, while D’Artagnan, noticing that the appointed hour was drawing near, took the route to the Carmes-Deschaux, thinking to himself, “I definitely can’t back out; but at least, if I do get killed, it’ll be by a Musketeer.”

Chapter V.
THE KING’S MUSKETEERS AND THE CARDINAL’S GUARDS

D’Artagnan was acquainted with nobody in Paris. He went therefore to his appointment with Athos without a second, determined to be satisfied with those his adversary should choose. Besides, his intention was formed to make the brave Musketeer all suitable apologies, but without meanness or weakness, fearing that might result from this duel which generally results from an affair of this kind, when a young and vigorous man fights with an adversary who is wounded and weakened—if conquered, he doubles the triumph of his antagonist; if a conqueror, he is accused of foul play and want of courage.

Dd'Artagnan didn't know anyone in Paris. So, he went to meet Athos alone, ready to accept whoever his opponent chose as his second. He also intended to offer the brave Musketeer the right apologies, but without being submissive or weak, worried about the potential fallout from the duel that usually results when a young, strong man fights someone who is injured and weaker—if he loses, he only adds to his opponent's victory; if he wins, he's labeled as unsportsmanlike and cowardly.

Now, we must have badly painted the character of our adventure seeker, or our readers must have already perceived that D’Artagnan was not an ordinary man; therefore, while repeating to himself that his death was inevitable, he did not make up his mind to die quietly, as one less courageous and less restrained might have done in his place. He reflected upon the different characters of those with whom he was going to fight, and began to view his situation more clearly. He hoped, by means of loyal excuses, to make a friend of Athos, whose lordly air and austere bearing pleased him much. He flattered himself he should be able to frighten Porthos with the adventure of the baldric, which he might, if not killed upon the spot, relate to everybody a recital which, well managed, would cover Porthos with ridicule. As to the astute Aramis, he did not entertain much dread of him; and supposing he should be able to get so far, he determined to dispatch him in good style or at least, by hitting him in the face, as Cæsar recommended his soldiers do to those of Pompey, to damage forever the beauty of which he was so proud.

Now, we must have portrayed our adventure seeker poorly, or our readers must have already realized that D’Artagnan was not an ordinary man; therefore, while telling himself that his death was unavoidable, he didn't just resign himself to dying quietly, as someone less brave and more restrained might have done. He thought about the different characters of the people he was about to fight and started to see his situation more clearly. He hoped that with some clever excuses, he could win over Athos, whose noble attitude and serious demeanor he found very appealing. He convinced himself he could scare Porthos by bringing up the baldric incident, which, if he didn’t get killed on the spot, could turn into a tale that would make Porthos look ridiculous. As for the clever Aramis, he didn’t fear him much; assuming he got that far, he planned to take him out in style or at least hit him in the face, like Caesar advised his soldiers to do to Pompey’s men, damaging the beauty Aramis was so proud of forever.

In addition to this, D’Artagnan possessed that invincible stock of resolution which the counsels of his father had implanted in his heart: “Endure nothing from anyone but the king, the cardinal, and Monsieur de Tréville.” He flew, then, rather than walked, toward the convent of the Carmes Déchaussés, or rather Deschaux, as it was called at that period, a sort of building without a window, surrounded by barren fields—an accessory to the Preaux-Clercs, and which was generally employed as the place for the duels of men who had no time to lose.

Besides that, D’Artagnan had an unbeatable level of determination instilled in him by his father’s advice: “Don’t take anything from anyone except the king, the cardinal, and Monsieur de Tréville.” He rushed, rather than walked, toward the convent of the Carmes Déchaussés, or Deschaux, as it was known back then—a type of building without any windows, surrounded by empty fields—an extension of the Preaux-Clercs, and typically used for the duels of men who couldn’t afford to waste time.

When D’Artagnan arrived in sight of the bare spot of ground which extended along the foot of the monastery, Athos had been waiting about five minutes, and twelve o’clock was striking. He was, then, as punctual as the Samaritan woman, and the most rigorous casuist with regard to duels could have nothing to say.

When D’Artagnan got to the cleared area at the base of the monastery, Athos had already been waiting for about five minutes, and the clock was striking twelve. He was, therefore, as punctual as the Samaritan woman, and even the strictest moralist regarding duels couldn't object.

Athos, who still suffered grievously from his wound, though it had been dressed anew by M. de Tréville’s surgeon, was seated on a post and waiting for his adversary with hat in hand, his feather even touching the ground.

Athos, who was still in a lot of pain from his wound, even after it had been redressed by M. de Tréville’s surgeon, was sitting on a post and waiting for his opponent, holding his hat in his hand, the feather just grazing the ground.

“Monsieur,” said Athos, “I have engaged two of my friends as seconds; but these two friends are not yet come, at which I am astonished, as it is not at all their custom.”

“Monsieur,” said Athos, “I’ve asked two of my friends to be my seconds; however, they haven’t arrived yet, which surprises me since it’s not at all like them.”

“I have no seconds on my part, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan; “for having only arrived yesterday in Paris, I as yet know no one but Monsieur de Tréville, to whom I was recommended by my father, who has the honor to be, in some degree, one of his friends.”

“I don’t have any seconds, sir,” D’Artagnan said. “Since I just arrived in Paris yesterday, I don’t know anyone except Monsieur de Tréville, who my father recommended to me. My father has the honor of being, in some way, one of his friends.”

Athos reflected for an instant. “You know no one but Monsieur de Tréville?” he asked.

Athos thought for a moment. “You only know Monsieur de Tréville?” he asked.

“Yes, monsieur, I know only him.”

“Yes, sir, I only know him.”

“Well, but then,” continued Athos, speaking half to himself, “if I kill you, I shall have the air of a boy-slayer.”

“Well, but then,” Athos continued, mostly to himself, “if I kill you, I’ll look like a boy-slayer.”

“Not too much so,” replied D’Artagnan, with a bow that was not deficient in dignity, “since you do me the honor to draw a sword with me while suffering from a wound which is very inconvenient.”

“Not too much,” replied D’Artagnan, with a bow that showed a good amount of dignity, “since you honor me by drawing your sword against mine while dealing with a wound that’s quite inconvenient.”

“Very inconvenient, upon my word; and you hurt me devilishly, I can tell you. But I will take the left hand—it is my custom in such circumstances. Do not fancy that I do you a favor; I use either hand easily. And it will be even a disadvantage to you; a left-handed man is very troublesome to people who are not prepared for it. I regret I did not inform you sooner of this circumstance.”

“That's really inconvenient, I must say; and you hurt me a lot, just so you know. But I’ll go with my left hand—it’s what I usually do in situations like this. Don’t think I’m doing you a favor; I can use either hand without any trouble. And it might actually be a disadvantage for you; a left-handed person can be quite tricky for those who aren’t expecting it. I wish I had told you about this sooner.”

“You have truly, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan, bowing again, “a courtesy, for which, I assure you, I am very grateful.”

“You really do, sir,” D’Artagnan said, bowing again, “have a kindness that I genuinely appreciate.”

“You confuse me,” replied Athos, with his gentlemanly air; “let us talk of something else, if you please. Ah, s’blood, how you have hurt me! My shoulder quite burns.”

“You're confusing me,” replied Athos, with his refined demeanor; “let's talk about something else, if you don’t mind. Ah, damn it, you’ve really hurt me! My shoulder is burning.”

“If you would permit me—” said D’Artagnan, with timidity.

“If you would allow me—” said D’Artagnan, nervously.

“What, monsieur?”

"What, sir?"

“I have a miraculous balsam for wounds—a balsam given to me by my mother and of which I have made a trial upon myself.”

“I have a magical balm for wounds—a balm given to me by my mother, and I've tested it on myself.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, I am sure that in less than three days this balsam would cure you; and at the end of three days, when you would be cured—well, sir, it would still do me a great honor to be your man.”

“Well, I’m sure that in less than three days this balsam would heal you; and at the end of three days, when you’re all better—well, sir, it would still be a great honor for me to serve you.”

D’Artagnan spoke these words with a simplicity that did honor to his courtesy, without throwing the least doubt upon his courage.

D’Artagnan spoke these words with a straightforwardness that reflected his politeness, without casting any doubt on his bravery.

Pardieu, monsieur!” said Athos, “that’s a proposition that pleases me; not that I can accept it, but a league off it savors of the gentleman. Thus spoke and acted the gallant knights of the time of Charlemagne, in whom every cavalier ought to seek his model. Unfortunately, we do not live in the times of the great emperor, we live in the times of the cardinal; and three days hence, however well the secret might be guarded, it would be known, I say, that we were to fight, and our combat would be prevented. I think these fellows will never come.”

Pardieu, sir!” said Athos, “that’s a suggestion I find appealing; not that I can accept it, but it has the feel of a gentleman's offer. This is how the brave knights of Charlemagne’s time spoke and acted, and every knight should look to them as a model. Sadly, we don’t live in the era of that great emperor; we live in the era of the cardinal. In three days, no matter how well we kept it a secret, people would find out that we were going to fight, and our duel would be stopped. I doubt these guys will ever show up.”

“If you are in haste, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan, with the same simplicity with which a moment before he had proposed to him to put off the duel for three days, “and if it be your will to dispatch me at once, do not inconvenience yourself, I pray you.”

“If you’re in a hurry, sir,” said D’Artagnan, with the same straightforwardness with which he had just suggested delaying the duel for three days, “and if you want to take me out right now, don’t worry about it, please.”

“There is another word which pleases me,” cried Athos, with a gracious nod to D’Artagnan. “That did not come from a man without a heart. Monsieur, I love men of your kidney; and I foresee plainly that if we don’t kill each other, I shall hereafter have much pleasure in your conversation. We will wait for these gentlemen, so please you; I have plenty of time, and it will be more correct. Ah, here is one of them, I believe.”

“There’s another word I like,” Athos said, giving a friendly nod to D’Artagnan. “That didn’t come from someone without a heart. Sir, I appreciate men like you; I can clearly see that if we don’t end up fighting each other, I’ll really enjoy our conversations in the future. Let’s wait for these gentlemen, if you don’t mind; I have plenty of time, and it’ll be more proper. Ah, I think one of them is here now.”

In fact, at the end of the Rue Vaugirard the gigantic Porthos appeared.

In fact, at the end of Rue Vaugirard, the massive Porthos showed up.

“What!” cried D’Artagnan, “is your first witness Monsieur Porthos?”

“What!” shouted D’Artagnan, “is your first witness Monsieur Porthos?”

“Yes, that disturbs you?”

"Does that bother you?"

“By no means.”

"Definitely not."

“And here is the second.”

“Here’s the second one.”

D’Artagnan turned in the direction pointed to by Athos, and perceived Aramis.

D’Artagnan turned towards where Athos was pointing and saw Aramis.

“What!” cried he, in an accent of greater astonishment than before, “your second witness is Monsieur Aramis?”

“What!” he exclaimed, sounding even more shocked than before, “your second witness is Monsieur Aramis?”

“Doubtless! Are you not aware that we are never seen one without the others, and that we are called among the Musketeers and the Guards, at court and in the city, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, or the Three Inseparables? And yet, as you come from Dax or Pau—”

“Absolutely! Don’t you know that we’re never seen apart from each other, and that we're known among the Musketeers and the Guards, both at court and in the city, as Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, or the Three Inseparables? And yet, as you come from Dax or Pau—”

“From Tarbes,” said D’Artagnan.

"From Tarbes," D'Artagnan said.

“It is probable you are ignorant of this little fact,” said Athos.

“It’s likely you don’t know this little fact,” said Athos.

“My faith!” replied D’Artagnan, “you are well named, gentlemen; and my adventure, if it should make any noise, will prove at least that your union is not founded upon contrasts.”

“My faith!” replied D’Artagnan, “you guys have a fitting name; and my adventure, if it gets any attention, will at least show that your bond isn’t based on differences.”

In the meantime, Porthos had come up, waved his hand to Athos, and then turning toward D’Artagnan, stood quite astonished.

In the meantime, Porthos had arrived, waved his hand to Athos, and then turned to D’Artagnan, looking completely astonished.

Let us say in passing that he had changed his baldric and relinquished his cloak.

Let’s mention that he had switched his belt and given up his cloak.

“Ah, ah!” said he, “what does this mean?”

“Ah, ah!” he said, “what does this mean?”

“This is the gentleman I am going to fight with,” said Athos, pointing to D’Artagnan with his hand and saluting him with the same gesture.

“This is the guy I’m going to fight with,” said Athos, pointing to D’Artagnan and giving him a nod with the same gesture.

“Why, it is with him I am also going to fight,” said Porthos.

“Why, I'm going to fight him too,” said Porthos.

“But not before one o’clock,” replied D’Artagnan.

“But not before one o’clock,” D’Artagnan replied.

“And I also am to fight with this gentleman,” said Aramis, coming in his turn onto the place.

“And I also have to fight this guy,” said Aramis, stepping into the scene.

“But not until two o’clock,” said D’Artagnan, with the same calmness.

“But not until two o’clock,” said D’Artagnan, with the same calmness.

“But what are you going to fight about, Athos?” asked Aramis.

“But what are you going to argue about, Athos?” asked Aramis.

“Faith! I don’t very well know. He hurt my shoulder. And you, Porthos?”

"Faith! I'm not really sure. He hurt my shoulder. How about you, Porthos?"

“Faith! I am going to fight—because I am going to fight,” answered Porthos, reddening.

"Faith! I'm going to fight—because I'm going to fight," Porthos replied, blushing.

Athos, whose keen eye lost nothing, perceived a faintly sly smile pass over the lips of the young Gascon as he replied, “We had a short discussion upon dress.”

Athos, whose sharp eye missed nothing, noticed a slightly sly smile flicker across the lips of the young Gascon as he said, “We had a brief chat about clothing.”

“And you, Aramis?” asked Athos.

“And you, Aramis?” Athos asked.

“Oh, ours is a theological quarrel,” replied Aramis, making a sign to D’Artagnan to keep secret the cause of their duel.

“Oh, ours is a theological argument,” replied Aramis, signaling to D’Artagnan to keep the reason for their duel a secret.

Athos indeed saw a second smile on the lips of D’Artagnan.

Athos definitely noticed a second smile on D’Artagnan's lips.

“Indeed?” said Athos.

"Really?" said Athos.

“Yes; a passage of St. Augustine, upon which we could not agree,” said the Gascon.

“Yes, a passage from St. Augustine that we couldn’t agree on,” said the Gascon.

“Decidedly, this is a clever fellow,” murmured Athos.

“Definitely, this guy is pretty sharp,” murmured Athos.

“And now you are assembled, gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “permit me to offer you my apologies.”

“And now that you’re all gathered here, gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “please allow me to apologize.”

At this word apologies, a cloud passed over the brow of Athos, a haughty smile curled the lip of Porthos, and a negative sign was the reply of Aramis.

At the word apologies, a shadow crossed Athos’s face, a smug smile appeared on Porthos’s lips, and Aramis responded with a gesture of disagreement.

“You do not understand me, gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, throwing up his head, the sharp and bold lines of which were at the moment gilded by a bright ray of the sun. “I asked to be excused in case I should not be able to discharge my debt to all three; for Monsieur Athos has the right to kill me first, which must much diminish the face-value of your bill, Monsieur Porthos, and render yours almost null, Monsieur Aramis. And now, gentlemen, I repeat, excuse me, but on that account only, and—on guard!”

"You don't understand me, gentlemen," D'Artagnan said, lifting his head, the sharp and bold features highlighted by a bright ray of sunlight. "I asked to be excused in case I can't pay off my debt to all three of you; after all, Monsieur Athos has the right to kill me first, which should greatly reduce the amount you’re owed, Monsieur Porthos, and make yours nearly worthless, Monsieur Aramis. So now, gentlemen, I say again, excuse me, but only for that reason, and—let's get ready!"

At these words, with the most gallant air possible, D’Artagnan drew his sword.

At these words, with as much swagger as he could muster, D’Artagnan drew his sword.

The blood had mounted to the head of D’Artagnan, and at that moment he would have drawn his sword against all the Musketeers in the kingdom as willingly as he now did against Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.

The blood had rushed to D’Artagnan's head, and at that moment he would have drawn his sword against all the Musketeers in the kingdom just as eagerly as he now did against Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.

It was a quarter past midday. The sun was in its zenith, and the spot chosen for the scene of the duel was exposed to its full ardor.

It was a quarter past noon. The sun was at its highest point, and the place picked for the duel was exposed to its full heat.

“It is very hot,” said Athos, drawing his sword in its turn, “and yet I cannot take off my doublet; for I just now felt my wound begin to bleed again, and I should not like to annoy Monsieur with the sight of blood which he has not drawn from me himself.”

“It’s really hot,” said Athos, pulling out his sword, “but I can’t take off my doublet; I just felt my wound start to bleed again, and I wouldn’t want to bother Monsieur with blood that he hasn’t drawn from me himself.”

“That is true, Monsieur,” replied D’Artagnan, “and whether drawn by myself or another, I assure you I shall always view with regret the blood of so brave a gentleman. I will therefore fight in my doublet, like yourself.”

"That's true, sir," replied D’Artagnan, "and whether it’s my blood or someone else's, I can assure you I’ll always regret the loss of such a brave gentleman. So, I’ll fight in my shirt, just like you."

“Come, come, enough of such compliments!” cried Porthos. “Remember, we are waiting for our turns.”

“Come on, enough with the compliments!” shouted Porthos. “Remember, we’re waiting for our turns.”

“Speak for yourself when you are inclined to utter such incongruities,” interrupted Aramis. “For my part, I think what they say is very well said, and quite worthy of two gentlemen.”

“Speak for yourself when you feel like saying such nonsense,” interrupted Aramis. “As for me, I think what they're saying is very well expressed and totally deserving of two gentlemen.”

“When you please, monsieur,” said Athos, putting himself on guard.

“When you’re ready, sir,” said Athos, getting into a defensive stance.

“I waited your orders,” said D’Artagnan, crossing swords.

“I waited for your orders,” said D’Artagnan, crossing swords.

But scarcely had the two rapiers clashed, when a company of the Guards of his Eminence, commanded by M. de Jussac, turned the corner of the convent.

But hardly had the two swords clashed when a group of the Guards of his Eminence, led by M. de Jussac, rounded the corner of the convent.

“The cardinal’s Guards!” cried Aramis and Porthos at the same time. “Sheathe your swords, gentlemen, sheathe your swords!”

“The cardinal's Guards!” shouted Aramis and Porthos simultaneously. “Put away your swords, gentlemen, put away your swords!”

But it was too late. The two combatants had been seen in a position which left no doubt of their intentions.

But it was too late. The two fighters had been seen in a way that made their intentions clear.

“Halloo!” cried Jussac, advancing toward them and making a sign to his men to do so likewise, “halloo, Musketeers? Fighting here, are you? And the edicts? What is become of them?”

“Hello!” shouted Jussac, moving closer to them and signaling for his men to follow, “Hey, Musketeers? Fighting here, are you? What happened to the edicts?”

“You are very generous, gentlemen of the Guards,” said Athos, full of rancor, for Jussac was one of the aggressors of the preceding day. “If we were to see you fighting, I can assure you that we would make no effort to prevent you. Leave us alone, then, and you will enjoy a little amusement without cost to yourselves.”

“You're really generous, guards,” said Athos, filled with bitterness, since Jussac was one of the attackers from the day before. “If we saw you in a fight, I can promise you we'd make no attempt to stop you. So just leave us alone, and you can have a bit of fun without any cost to yourselves.”

“Gentlemen,” said Jussac, “it is with great regret that I pronounce the thing impossible. Duty before everything. Sheathe, then, if you please, and follow us.”

“Gentlemen,” Jussac said, “it’s with great regret that I have to say this is impossible. Duty comes first. So, please, put away your weapons and follow us.”

“Monsieur,” said Aramis, parodying Jussac, “it would afford us great pleasure to obey your polite invitation if it depended upon ourselves; but unfortunately the thing is impossible—Monsieur de Tréville has forbidden it. Pass on your way, then; it is the best thing to do.”

“Mister,” said Aramis, imitating Jussac, “we would be happy to accept your kind invitation if it were up to us; but unfortunately, it's not possible—Monsieur de Tréville has prohibited it. So please, go on your way; that’s the best option.”

This raillery exasperated Jussac. “We will charge upon you, then,” said he, “if you disobey.”

This teasing infuriated Jussac. “We’ll charge at you, then,” he said, “if you don’t obey.”

“There are five of them,” said Athos, half aloud, “and we are but three; we shall be beaten again, and must die on the spot, for, on my part, I declare I will never appear again before the captain as a conquered man.”

“There are five of them,” Athos said, mostly to himself, “and there are only three of us; we’re going to get beaten again and might as well die right here, because I swear I will never show my face to the captain as a defeated man.”

Athos, Porthos, and Aramis instantly drew near one another, while Jussac drew up his soldiers.

Athos, Porthos, and Aramis quickly gathered together, while Jussac organized his soldiers.

This short interval was sufficient to determine D’Artagnan on the part he was to take. It was one of those events which decide the life of a man; it was a choice between the king and the cardinal—the choice made, it must be persisted in. To fight, that was to disobey the law, that was to risk his head, that was to make at one blow an enemy of a minister more powerful than the king himself. All this the young man perceived, and yet, to his praise we speak it, he did not hesitate a second. Turning towards Athos and his friends, “Gentlemen,” said he, “allow me to correct your words, if you please. You said you were but three, but it appears to me we are four.”

This brief moment was enough to help D’Artagnan decide which side to take. It was one of those moments that shape a man's life; he had to choose between the king and the cardinal—once the choice was made, he had to stick with it. To fight would mean breaking the law, risking his life, and instantly making an enemy of a minister who was more powerful than the king himself. D’Artagnan understood all this, and yet, credit to him, he didn’t hesitate for a second. Turning to Athos and his friends, he said, “Gentlemen, let me correct your statement, if you don’t mind. You said there were only three of you, but to me, it looks like we are four.”

“But you are not one of us,” said Porthos.

“But you’re not one of us,” Porthos said.

“That’s true,” replied D’Artagnan; “I have not the uniform, but I have the spirit. My heart is that of a Musketeer; I feel it, monsieur, and that impels me on.”

"That's true," replied D’Artagnan; "I might not have the uniform, but I have the spirit. My heart is that of a Musketeer; I can feel it, sir, and that drives me forward."

“Withdraw, young man,” cried Jussac, who doubtless, by his gestures and the expression of his countenance, had guessed D’Artagnan’s design. “You may retire; we consent to that. Save your skin; begone quickly.”

“Step back, young man,” shouted Jussac, who surely, by his gestures and the look on his face, had figured out D’Artagnan’s plan. “You can leave; we agree to that. Save yourself; get out of here quickly.”

D’Artagnan did not budge.

D’Artagnan stayed put.

“Decidedly, you are a brave fellow,” said Athos, pressing the young man’s hand.

“Definitely, you are a brave guy,” said Athos, shaking the young man’s hand.

“Come, come, choose your part,” replied Jussac.

“Come on, choose your role,” replied Jussac.

“Well,” said Porthos to Aramis, “we must do something.”

“Well,” said Porthos to Aramis, “we need to do something.”

“Monsieur is full of generosity,” said Athos.

“Monsieur is very generous,” said Athos.

But all three reflected upon the youth of D’Artagnan, and dreaded his inexperience.

But all three thought about D’Artagnan’s youth and worried about his inexperience.

“We should only be three, one of whom is wounded, with the addition of a boy,” resumed Athos; “and yet it will not be the less said we were four men.”

“We should only be three, one of whom is injured, plus a boy,” Athos continued; “and yet it can still be said that we were four men.”

“Yes, but to yield!” said Porthos.

“Yes, but to give in!” said Porthos.

“That is difficult,” replied Athos.

"That's tough," replied Athos.

D’Artagnan comprehended their irresolution.

D’Artagnan understood their hesitation.

“Try me, gentlemen,” said he, “and I swear to you by my honor that I will not go hence if we are conquered.”

“Go ahead and test me, gentlemen,” he said, “and I promise you on my honor that I will not leave if we are defeated.”

“What is your name, my brave fellow?” said Athos.

“What’s your name, my brave friend?” said Athos.

“D’Artagnan, monsieur.”

“D’Artagnan, sir.”

“Well, then, Athos, Porthos, Aramis, and D’Artagnan, forward!” cried Athos.

“Well, then, Athos, Porthos, Aramis, and D’Artagnan, let’s go!” shouted Athos.

“Come, gentlemen, have you decided?” cried Jussac for the third time.

“Come on, guys, have you made your decision yet?” shouted Jussac for the third time.

“It is done, gentlemen,” said Athos.

“It’s done, guys,” said Athos.

“And what is your choice?” asked Jussac.

“And what’s your choice?” asked Jussac.

“We are about to have the honor of charging you,” replied Aramis, lifting his hat with one hand and drawing his sword with the other.

“We're about to have the honor of charging you,” Aramis replied, tipping his hat with one hand and drawing his sword with the other.

“Ah! You resist, do you?” cried Jussac.

“Ah! You’re resisting, huh?” shouted Jussac.

“S’blood; does that astonish you?”

"God's blood; does that shock you?"

And the nine combatants rushed upon each other with a fury which however did not exclude a certain degree of method.

And the nine fighters charged at each other with a rage that still had a bit of strategy behind it.

Athos fixed upon a certain Cahusac, a favorite of the cardinal’s. Porthos had Bicarat, and Aramis found himself opposed to two adversaries. As to D’Artagnan, he sprang toward Jussac himself.

Athos focused on a guy named Cahusac, who was a favorite of the cardinal. Porthos went after Bicarat, while Aramis found himself facing two opponents. As for D’Artagnan, he charged straight at Jussac.

The heart of the young Gascon beat as if it would burst through his side—not from fear, God be thanked, he had not the shade of it, but with emulation; he fought like a furious tiger, turning ten times round his adversary, and changing his ground and his guard twenty times. Jussac was, as was then said, a fine blade, and had had much practice; nevertheless it required all his skill to defend himself against an adversary who, active and energetic, departed every instant from received rules, attacking him on all sides at once, and yet parrying like a man who had the greatest respect for his own epidermis.

The young Gascon’s heart raced like it might leap out of his chest—not from fear, thank God, because he didn’t feel any, but from competition; he fought like a wild tiger, circling his opponent constantly and shifting his stance and guard over and over. Jussac was, as people said back then, a skilled swordsman, with plenty of experience; still, he needed every bit of his skill to defend himself against an opponent who, active and determined, broke all the traditional rules, launching attacks from every direction while also protecting himself like someone who greatly valued their own skin.

This contest at length exhausted Jussac’s patience. Furious at being held in check by one whom he had considered a boy, he became warm and began to make mistakes. D’Artagnan, who though wanting in practice had a sound theory, redoubled his agility. Jussac, anxious to put an end to this, springing forward, aimed a terrible thrust at his adversary, but the latter parried it; and while Jussac was recovering himself, glided like a serpent beneath his blade, and passed his sword through his body. Jussac fell like a dead mass.

This contest finally wore out Jussac’s patience. Furious at being held back by someone he thought was just a kid, he got flustered and started to make mistakes. D’Artagnan, who, despite lacking experience, had solid theory, increased his agility. Jussac, eager to end this, lunged forward and aimed a powerful thrust at his opponent, but D’Artagnan blocked it; and while Jussac was regaining his balance, D’Artagnan slipped under his sword like a snake and drove his own sword through Jussac’s body. Jussac fell like a lifeless mass.

D’Artagnan then cast an anxious and rapid glance over the field of battle.

D’Artagnan then quickly glanced anxiously over the battlefield.

Aramis had killed one of his adversaries, but the other pressed him warmly. Nevertheless, Aramis was in a good situation, and able to defend himself.

Aramis had killed one of his opponents, but the other pressed him aggressively. Still, Aramis was in a strong position and able to defend himself.

Bicarat and Porthos had just made counterhits. Porthos had received a thrust through his arm, and Bicarat one through his thigh. But neither of these two wounds was serious, and they only fought more earnestly.

Bicarat and Porthos had just landed counterattacks. Porthos had gotten a stab through his arm, and Bicarat one through his thigh. However, neither of these wounds was serious, and they just fought even harder.

Athos, wounded anew by Cahusac, became evidently paler, but did not give way a foot. He only changed his sword hand, and fought with his left hand.

Athos, wounded again by Cahusac, became noticeably paler, but didn’t back down an inch. He simply switched his sword to his left hand and continued to fight.

According to the laws of dueling at that period, D’Artagnan was at liberty to assist whom he pleased. While he was endeavoring to find out which of his companions stood in greatest need, he caught a glance from Athos. The glance was of sublime eloquence. Athos would have died rather than appeal for help; but he could look, and with that look ask assistance. D’Artagnan interpreted it; with a terrible bound he sprang to the side of Cahusac, crying, “To me, Monsieur Guardsman; I will slay you!”

According to the dueling rules at that time, D’Artagnan was free to support whoever he wanted. As he tried to figure out which of his friends needed help the most, he noticed a look from Athos. The look was incredibly powerful. Athos would rather die than ask for help, but he could communicate his need with just a glance. D’Artagnan understood it; with a fierce leap, he rushed to Cahusac's side, shouting, “Come here, Guardsman; I’ll take you down!”

Cahusac turned. It was time; for Athos, whose great courage alone supported him, sank upon his knee.

Cahusac turned. It was time; for Athos, whose immense courage was the only thing keeping him going, dropped to one knee.

“S’blood!” cried he to D’Artagnan, “do not kill him, young man, I beg of you. I have an old affair to settle with him when I am cured and sound again. Disarm him only—make sure of his sword. That’s it! Very well done!”

“Damn it!” he shouted to D’Artagnan, “don’t kill him, young man, please. I have an old score to settle with him once I’m healed and back to normal. Just disarm him—make sure he can’t reach his sword. That’s it! Well done!”

The exclamation was drawn from Athos by seeing the sword of Cahusac fly twenty paces from him. D’Artagnan and Cahusac sprang forward at the same instant, the one to recover, the other to obtain, the sword; but D’Artagnan, being the more active, reached it first and placed his foot upon it.

The shout escaped Athos when he saw Cahusac's sword fly twenty paces away from him. D'Artagnan and Cahusac both rushed forward at the same moment, one to retrieve it, the other to claim it; but D'Artagnan, being quicker, got to it first and stepped on it.

Cahusac immediately ran to the Guardsman whom Aramis had killed, seized his rapier, and returned toward D’Artagnan; but on his way he met Athos, who during his relief which D’Artagnan had procured him had recovered his breath, and who, for fear that D’Artagnan would kill his enemy, wished to resume the fight.

Cahusac quickly ran to the Guardsman that Aramis had killed, grabbed his rapier, and headed back toward D’Artagnan; but on his way, he encountered Athos, who, having caught his breath thanks to the break D’Artagnan had provided, wanted to jump back into the fight for fear that D’Artagnan would take out his opponent.

D’Artagnan perceived that it would be disobliging Athos not to leave him alone; and in a few minutes Cahusac fell, with a sword thrust through his throat.

D’Artagnan realized it would be rude to not leave Athos alone; and within a few minutes, Cahusac collapsed, with a sword stabbed through his throat.

At the same instant Aramis placed his sword point on the breast of his fallen enemy, and forced him to ask for mercy.

At that moment, Aramis pressed the tip of his sword against his defeated enemy's chest and made him plead for mercy.

There only then remained Porthos and Bicarat. Porthos made a thousand flourishes, asking Bicarat what o’clock it could be, and offering him his compliments upon his brother’s having just obtained a company in the regiment of Navarre; but, jest as he might, he gained nothing. Bicarat was one of those iron men who never fell dead.

There were only Porthos and Bicarat left. Porthos made a big show of asking Bicarat what time it was and congratulating him on his brother just getting a company in the Navarre regiment; but no matter how much he joked, he got no response. Bicarat was one of those tough guys who never showed any weakness.

Nevertheless, it was necessary to finish. The watch might come up and take all the combatants, wounded or not, royalists or cardinalists. Athos, Aramis, and D’Artagnan surrounded Bicarat, and required him to surrender. Though alone against all and with a wound in his thigh, Bicarat wished to hold out; but Jussac, who had risen upon his elbow, cried out to him to yield. Bicarat was a Gascon, as D’Artagnan was; he turned a deaf ear, and contented himself with laughing, and between two parries finding time to point to a spot of earth with his sword, “Here,” cried he, parodying a verse of the Bible, “here will Bicarat die; for I only am left, and they seek my life.”

Nevertheless, it was necessary to finish. The watch could come and take all the fighters, wounded or not, royalists or cardinalists. Athos, Aramis, and D’Artagnan surrounded Bicarat and demanded that he surrender. Even when outnumbered and with a wound in his thigh, Bicarat wanted to hold out; but Jussac, who had propped himself up on his elbow, shouted for him to give up. Bicarat was a Gascon, just like D’Artagnan; he ignored them and chose to laugh, and between two blocks, he managed to point to a patch of ground with his sword, saying, “Here,” he shouted, parodying a line from the Bible, “here will Bicarat die; for I alone am left, and they seek my life.”

“But there are four against you; leave off, I command you.”

"But there are four people against you; stop it, I command you."

“Ah, if you command me, that’s another thing,” said Bicarat. “As you are my commander, it is my duty to obey.” And springing backward, he broke his sword across his knee to avoid the necessity of surrendering it, threw the pieces over the convent wall, and crossed his arms, whistling a cardinalist air.

“Ah, if you’re giving me orders, that’s different,” said Bicarat. “Since you’re my commander, I have to obey.” Then he jumped back, snapped his sword over his knee to avoid having to surrender it, tossed the pieces over the convent wall, and crossed his arms, whistling a cardinalist tune.

Bravery is always respected, even in an enemy. The Musketeers saluted Bicarat with their swords, and returned them to their sheaths. D’Artagnan did the same. Then, assisted by Bicarat, the only one left standing, they bore Jussac, Cahusac, and one of Aramis’s adversaries who was only wounded, under the porch of the convent. The fourth, as we have said, was dead. They then rang the bell, and carrying away four swords out of five, they took their road, intoxicated with joy, toward the hôtel of M. de Tréville.

Bravery is always respected, even in an enemy. The Musketeers saluted Bicarat with their swords and put them back in their sheaths. D’Artagnan did the same. Then, with Bicarat's help, the only one still standing, they carried Jussac, Cahusac, and one of Aramis’s opponents who was only wounded under the porch of the convent. The fourth, as we mentioned, was dead. They then rang the bell and took away four swords out of five, making their way, filled with joy, toward the hotel of M. de Tréville.

They walked arm in arm, occupying the whole width of the street and taking in every Musketeer they met, so that in the end it became a triumphal march. The heart of D’Artagnan swam in delirium; he marched between Athos and Porthos, pressing them tenderly.

They walked arm in arm, taking up the entire width of the street and greeting every Musketeer they encountered, turning it into a celebratory march. D’Artagnan's heart was overjoyed; he marched between Athos and Porthos, holding them close.

“If I am not yet a Musketeer,” said he to his new friends, as he passed through the gateway of M. de Tréville’s hôtel, “at least I have entered upon my apprenticeship, haven’t I?”

“If I’m not a Musketeer yet,” he said to his new friends as he walked through the gateway of M. de Tréville’s hôtel, “at least I’ve started my apprenticeship, right?”

Chapter VI.
HIS MAJESTY KING LOUIS XIII.

This affair made a great noise. M. de Tréville scolded his Musketeers in public, and congratulated them in private; but as no time was to be lost in gaining the king, M. de Tréville hastened to report himself at the Louvre. It was already too late. The king was closeted with the cardinal, and M. de Tréville was informed that the king was busy and could not receive him at that moment. In the evening M. de Tréville attended the king’s gaming table. The king was winning; and as he was very avaricious, he was in an excellent humor. Perceiving M. de Tréville at a distance—

This incident caused quite a stir. M. de Tréville reprimanded his Musketeers publicly but praised them privately; however, knowing he needed to get to the king quickly, M. de Tréville rushed to the Louvre. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The king was locked away with the cardinal, and M. de Tréville was told that the king was busy and couldn’t see him at that moment. In the evening, M. de Tréville joined the king's gaming table. The king was winning, and since he was quite greedy, he was in a great mood. Spotting M. de Tréville from a distance—

“Come here, Monsieur Captain,” said he, “come here, that I may growl at you. Do you know that his Eminence has been making fresh complaints against your Musketeers, and that with so much emotion, that this evening his Eminence is indisposed? Ah, these Musketeers of yours are very devils—fellows to be hanged.”

“Come here, Captain,” he said, “come here so I can yell at you. Do you know that his Eminence has been making new complaints about your Musketeers, and he was so upset that this evening he’s not feeling well? Ah, those Musketeers of yours are real troublemakers—guys who deserve to be hanged.”

“No, sire,” replied Tréville, who saw at the first glance how things would go, “on the contrary, they are good creatures, as meek as lambs, and have but one desire, I’ll be their warranty. And that is that their swords may never leave their scabbards but in your majesty’s service. But what are they to do? The Guards of Monsieur the Cardinal are forever seeking quarrels with them, and for the honor of the corps even, the poor young men are obliged to defend themselves.”

“No, sire,” replied Tréville, who immediately understood how things would unfold, “actually, they are decent guys, as gentle as lambs, and they have just one wish, I can guarantee that. And that is to keep their swords in their scabbards unless it’s for your majesty’s service. But what can they do? The Cardinal’s Guards are always looking for a fight with them, and for the sake of the corps' honor, the poor young men have to defend themselves.”

“Listen to Monsieur de Tréville,” said the king; “listen to him! Would not one say he was speaking of a religious community? In truth, my dear Captain, I have a great mind to take away your commission and give it to Mademoiselle de Chemerault, to whom I promised an abbey. But don’t fancy that I am going to take you on your bare word. I am called Louis the Just, Monsieur de Tréville, and by and by, by and by we will see.”

“Listen to Monsieur de Tréville,” said the king; “listen to him! You’d think he was talking about a religious community. Honestly, my dear Captain, I’m really tempted to take away your commission and give it to Mademoiselle de Chemerault, to whom I promised an abbey. But don’t think I’m going to take you at your word. I’m known as Louis the Just, Monsieur de Tréville, and soon enough, we’ll see.”

“Ah, sire; it is because I confide in that justice that I shall wait patiently and quietly the good pleasure of your Majesty.”

“Ah, Your Majesty; it’s because I trust in that justice that I will wait patiently and quietly for your decision.”

“Wait, then, monsieur, wait,” said the king; “I will not detain you long.”

“Wait a moment, sir, wait,” said the king; “I won’t keep you for long.”

In fact, fortune changed; and as the king began to lose what he had won, he was not sorry to find an excuse for playing Charlemagne—if we may use a gaming phrase of whose origin we confess our ignorance. The king therefore arose a minute after, and putting the money which lay before him into his pocket, the major part of which arose from his winnings, “La Vieuville,” said he, “take my place; I must speak to Monsieur de Tréville on an affair of importance. Ah, I had eighty louis before me; put down the same sum, so that they who have lost may have nothing to complain of. Justice before everything.”

In fact, luck changed; and as the king started to lose what he had gained, he was glad to find an excuse to play Charlemagne—if we can use a gaming term whose origins we admit we don’t know. The king then got up a minute later and put the money in front of him into his pocket, most of which came from his winnings. “La Vieuville,” he said, “take my place; I need to talk to Monsieur de Tréville about something important. Ah, I had eighty louis in front of me; bet the same amount so that those who lost can’t complain. Justice before everything.”

Then turning toward M. de Tréville and walking with him toward the embrasure of a window, “Well, monsieur,” continued he, “you say it is his Eminence’s Guards who have sought a quarrel with your Musketeers?”

Then turning to M. de Tréville and walking with him toward the window, “Well, sir,” he continued, “you say it’s his Eminence’s Guards who are looking for a fight with your Musketeers?”

“Yes, sire, as they always do.”

“Yes, sir, just like they always do.”

“And how did the thing happen? Let us see, for you know, my dear Captain, a judge must hear both sides.”

“And how did it happen? Let’s find out, because you know, my dear Captain, a judge needs to hear both sides.”

“Good Lord! In the most simple and natural manner possible. Three of my best soldiers, whom your Majesty knows by name, and whose devotedness you have more than once appreciated, and who have, I dare affirm to the king, his service much at heart—three of my best soldiers, I say, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, had made a party of pleasure with a young fellow from Gascony, whom I had introduced to them the same morning. The party was to take place at St. Germain, I believe, and they had appointed to meet at the Carmes-Deschaux, when they were disturbed by de Jussac, Cahusac, Bicarat, and two other Guardsmen, who certainly did not go there in such a numerous company without some ill intention against the edicts.”

“Good Lord! In the simplest and most natural way possible. Three of my best soldiers, whom Your Majesty knows by name and whose loyalty you have appreciated more than once, and who, I dare say, have the king's service very much at heart—three of my finest soldiers, I mean, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, had planned a little outing with a young guy from Gascony, whom I had introduced to them that very morning. The outing was supposed to happen at St. Germain, I think, and they were set to meet at the Carmes-Deschaux when they were interrupted by de Jussac, Cahusac, Bicarat, and two other Guardsmen, who certainly didn't show up in such large numbers without some bad intentions against the edicts.”

“Ah, ah! You incline me to think so,” said the king. “There is no doubt they went thither to fight themselves.”

"Ah, ah! You make me think that way," said the king. "There's no doubt they went there to fight for themselves."

“I do not accuse them, sire; but I leave your Majesty to judge what five armed men could possibly be going to do in such a deserted place as the neighborhood of the Convent des Carmes.”

“I’m not accusing them, sir; but I’ll let your Majesty decide what five armed men could possibly be doing in such an empty area as the neighborhood of the Convent des Carmes.”

“Yes, you are right, Tréville, you are right!”

“Yes, you're right, Tréville, you’re right!”

“Then, upon seeing my Musketeers they changed their minds, and forgot their private hatred for partisan hatred; for your Majesty cannot be ignorant that the Musketeers, who belong to the king and nobody but the king, are the natural enemies of the Guardsmen, who belong to the cardinal.”

“Then, when they saw my Musketeers, they changed their minds and set aside their personal grudges for group loyalty; for your Majesty can't be unaware that the Musketeers, who serve the king and only the king, are the natural enemies of the Guardsmen, who serve the cardinal.”

“Yes, Tréville, yes,” said the king, in a melancholy tone; “and it is very sad, believe me, to see thus two parties in France, two heads to royalty. But all this will come to an end, Tréville, will come to an end. You say, then, that the Guardsmen sought a quarrel with the Musketeers?”

“Yes, Tréville, yes,” said the king, in a gloomy tone; “and it’s very sad, believe me, to see two factions in France, two leaders of royalty. But all of this will come to an end, Tréville, will come to an end. So, you’re saying that the Guardsmen picked a fight with the Musketeers?”

“I say that it is probable that things have fallen out so, but I will not swear to it, sire. You know how difficult it is to discover the truth; and unless a man be endowed with that admirable instinct which causes Louis XIII. to be named the Just—”

“I think it’s likely that things have happened this way, but I can’t guarantee it, sir. You know how hard it is to find the truth; and unless a person has that remarkable instinct that leads people to call Louis XIII. the Just—”

“You are right, Tréville; but they were not alone, your Musketeers. They had a youth with them?”

“You're right, Tréville; but your Musketeers weren't alone. They had a young man with them?”

“Yes, sire, and one wounded man; so that three of the king’s Musketeers—one of whom was wounded—and a youth not only maintained their ground against five of the most terrible of the cardinal’s Guardsmen, but absolutely brought four of them to earth.”

“Yes, sir, and one injured man; so three of the king’s Musketeers—one of whom was hurt—and a young man not only held their ground against five of the fiercest of the cardinal’s Guardsmen, but actually took down four of them.”

“Why, this is a victory!” cried the king, all radiant, “a complete victory!”

“Wow, this is a win!” exclaimed the king, beaming, “a total win!”

“Yes, sire; as complete as that of the Bridge of Ce.”

“Yes, sir; as complete as that of the Bridge of Ce.”

“Four men, one of them wounded, and a youth, say you?”

“Four men, one of them hurt, and a young guy, you say?”

“One hardly a young man; but who, however, behaved himself so admirably on this occasion that I will take the liberty of recommending him to your Majesty.”

“One was hardly a young man; but still, he behaved so admirably on this occasion that I will take the liberty of recommending him to your Majesty.”

“How does he call himself?”

“How does he refer to himself?”

“D’Artagnan, sire; he is the son of one of my oldest friends—the son of a man who served under the king your father, of glorious memory, in the civil war.”

“D’Artagnan, sir; he is the son of one of my oldest friends—the son of a man who served under your father, the king, in the civil war, who is remembered fondly.”

“And you say this young man behaved himself well? Tell me how, Tréville—you know how I delight in accounts of war and fighting.”

“And you say this young man behaved himself well? Tell me how, Tréville—you know how much I enjoy stories about war and battles.”

And Louis XIII. twisted his mustache proudly, placing his hand upon his hip.

And Louis XIII twisted his mustache proudly, putting his hand on his hip.

“Sire,” resumed Tréville, “as I told you, Monsieur d’Artagnan is little more than a boy; and as he has not the honor of being a Musketeer, he was dressed as a citizen. The Guards of the cardinal, perceiving his youth and that he did not belong to the corps, invited him to retire before they attacked.”

"Sire," Tréville continued, "as I mentioned, Monsieur d'Artagan is just a boy; and since he isn’t a Musketeer, he was dressed like a regular citizen. The cardinal's Guards noticed his youth and that he wasn't part of their group, so they asked him to leave before they launched their attack."

“So you may plainly see, Tréville,” interrupted the king, “it was they who attacked?”

“So you can clearly see, Tréville,” the king interrupted, “it was them who attacked?”

“That is true, sire; there can be no more doubt on that head. They called upon him then to retire; but he answered that he was a Musketeer at heart, entirely devoted to your Majesty, and that therefore he would remain with Messieurs the Musketeers.”

"That's true, sire; there's no doubt about that anymore. They asked him to step back, but he replied that he was a Musketeer at heart, completely devoted to your Majesty, and so he would stay with the Musketeers."

“Brave young man!” murmured the king.

“Brave young man!” the king said quietly.

“Well, he did remain with them; and your Majesty has in him so firm a champion that it was he who gave Jussac the terrible sword thrust which has made the cardinal so angry.”

“Well, he stayed with them; and your Majesty has such a strong supporter in him that it was he who dealt Jussac the terrible sword thrust that has made the cardinal so angry.”

“He who wounded Jussac!” cried the king, “he, a boy! Tréville, that’s impossible!”

“He who injured Jussac!” shouted the king, “him, a kid! Tréville, that’s not possible!”

“It is as I have the honor to relate it to your Majesty.”

“It is just as I have the honor to tell you, Your Majesty.”

“Jussac, one of the first swordsmen in the kingdom?”

“Jussac, one of the top swordsmen in the kingdom?”

“Well, sire, for once he found his master.”

“Well, sir, for once he found his boss.”

“I will see this young man, Tréville—I will see him; and if anything can be done—well, we will make it our business.”

“I’ll meet with this young man, Tréville—I will meet him; and if there’s anything we can do—well, we’ll take care of it.”

“When will your Majesty deign to receive him?”

“When will Your Majesty be able to see him?”

“Tomorrow, at midday, Tréville.”

“Tomorrow at noon, Tréville.”

“Shall I bring him alone?”

“Should I bring him alone?”

“No, bring me all four together. I wish to thank them all at once. Devoted men are so rare, Tréville, by the back staircase. It is useless to let the cardinal know.”

“No, bring me all four at the same time. I want to thank them all together. Loyal men are so rare, Tréville, through the back staircase. There’s no need to inform the cardinal.”

“Yes, sire.”

“Yes, sir.”

“You understand, Tréville—an edict is still an edict, it is forbidden to fight, after all.”

“You get it, Tréville—an order is still an order; fighting is prohibited, after all.”

“But this encounter, sire, is quite out of the ordinary conditions of a duel. It is a brawl; and the proof is that there were five of the cardinal’s Guardsmen against my three Musketeers and Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

"But this meeting, your majesty, is far from the usual circumstances of a duel. It's a fight; and the evidence is that there were five of the cardinal’s Guardsmen against my three Musketeers and Monsieur d’Artagnan."

“That is true,” said the king; “but never mind, Tréville, come still by the back staircase.”

"That's true," said the king, "but don't worry, Tréville, just come up the back staircase."

Tréville smiled; but as it was indeed something to have prevailed upon this child to rebel against his master, he saluted the king respectfully, and with this agreement, took leave of him.

Tréville smiled; but since it was quite an accomplishment to have convinced this young man to stand up to his master, he respectfully greeted the king and, with that understanding, took his leave.

That evening the three Musketeers were informed of the honor accorded them. As they had long been acquainted with the king, they were not much excited; but D’Artagnan, with his Gascon imagination, saw in it his future fortune, and passed the night in golden dreams. By eight o’clock in the morning he was at the apartment of Athos.

That evening, the three Musketeers were told about the honor that had been granted to them. Since they had known the king for quite some time, they weren't particularly excited; however, D’Artagnan, with his Gascon imagination, envisioned it as the start of his future success and spent the night dreaming of great things. By eight o’clock the next morning, he was at Athos's apartment.

D’Artagnan found the Musketeer dressed and ready to go out. As the hour to wait upon the king was not till twelve, he had made a party with Porthos and Aramis to play a game at tennis in a tennis court situated near the stables of the Luxembourg. Athos invited D’Artagnan to follow them; and although ignorant of the game, which he had never played, he accepted, not knowing what to do with his time from nine o’clock in the morning, as it then scarcely was, till twelve.

D’Artagnan found the Musketeer dressed and ready to head out. Since he didn't have to wait on the king until noon, he had arranged to play tennis with Porthos and Aramis at a court near the Luxembourg stables. Athos invited D’Artagnan to join them; and even though he didn’t know how to play the game, he agreed, having no idea what to do with his time from nine in the morning, which it barely was, until noon.

The two Musketeers were already there, and were playing together. Athos, who was very expert in all bodily exercises, passed with D’Artagnan to the opposite side and challenged them; but at the first effort he made, although he played with his left hand, he found that his wound was yet too recent to allow of such exertion. D’Artagnan remained, therefore, alone; and as he declared he was too ignorant of the game to play it regularly they only continued giving balls to one another without counting. But one of these balls, launched by Porthos’ herculean hand, passed so close to D’Artagnan’s face that he thought that if, instead of passing near, it had hit him, his audience would have been probably lost, as it would have been impossible for him to present himself before the king. Now, as upon this audience, in his Gascon imagination, depended his future life, he saluted Aramis and Porthos politely, declaring that he would not resume the game until he should be prepared to play with them on more equal terms, and went and took his place near the cord and in the gallery.

The two Musketeers were already there, playing together. Athos, who was really good at all physical activities, went over with D’Artagnan to the other side and challenged them; but at his first attempt, even though he was using his left hand, he realized his wound was still too fresh for such an effort. So, D’Artagnan stayed alone; he said he was too clueless about the game to play it properly, so they just kept tossing the balls to each other without keeping score. But one of those balls, thrown by Porthos’ strong arm, zoomed so close to D’Artagnan’s face that he thought if it had actually hit him, he would likely lose his chance to meet with the king. And in his Gascon mind, that audience was key to his future, so he politely bid farewell to Aramis and Porthos, stating he wouldn’t continue the game until he was ready to play with them on equal terms, and went to take a spot near the rope and in the gallery.

Unfortunately for D’Artagnan, among the spectators was one of his Eminence’s Guardsmen, who, still irritated by the defeat of his companions, which had happened only the day before, had promised himself to seize the first opportunity of avenging it. He believed this opportunity was now come and addressed his neighbor: “It is not astonishing that that young man should be afraid of a ball, for he is doubtless a Musketeer apprentice.”

Unfortunately for D’Artagnan, among the spectators was one of his Eminence’s Guardsmen, who, still annoyed by the defeat of his friends that had happened just the day before, had vowed to take the first chance to get revenge. He thought that chance had now arrived and said to his neighbor, “It’s not surprising that that young guy is afraid of a ball; he’s probably just a Musketeer trainee.”

D’Artagnan turned round as if a serpent had stung him, and fixed his eyes intensely upon the Guardsman who had just made this insolent speech.

D’Artagnan turned around as if a snake had bitten him and stared intensely at the Guardsman who had just made that disrespectful comment.

Pardieu,” resumed the latter, twisting his mustache, “look at me as long as you like, my little gentleman! I have said what I have said.”

Pardieu,” the other continued, twisting his mustache, “look at me as long as you want, my little man! I’ve said what I needed to say.”

“And as since that which you have said is too clear to require any explanation,” replied D’Artagnan, in a low voice, “I beg you to follow me.”

“And since what you said is too clear to need any explanation,” replied D’Artagnan quietly, “I ask you to come with me.”

“And when?” asked the Guardsman, with the same jeering air.

“And when?” asked the Guardsman, with the same mocking tone.

“At once, if you please.”

“Right away, if you please.”

“And you know who I am, without doubt?”

“And you know who I am, no doubt?”

“I? I am completely ignorant; nor does it much disquiet me.”

“I? I have no idea; and it doesn’t really bother me.”

“You’re in the wrong there; for if you knew my name, perhaps you would not be so pressing.”

"You’re mistaken; if you knew my name, maybe you wouldn’t be so insistent."

“What is your name?”

"What's your name?"

“Bernajoux, at your service.”

“Bernajoux, here to help.”

“Well, then, Monsieur Bernajoux,” said D’Artagnan, tranquilly, “I will wait for you at the door.”

“Well, then, Mr. Bernajoux,” D’Artagnan said calmly, “I’ll wait for you at the door.”

“Go, monsieur, I will follow you.”

“Go ahead, sir, I will follow you.”

“Do not hurry yourself, monsieur, lest it be observed that we go out together. You must be aware that for our undertaking, company would be in the way.”

“Don't rush, sir, or it will be noticed that we’re leaving together. You should realize that having company would complicate our plan.”

“That’s true,” said the Guardsman, astonished that his name had not produced more effect upon the young man.

"That's true," said the Guardsman, surprised that his name hadn't had a bigger impact on the young man.

Indeed, the name of Bernajoux was known to all the world, D’Artagnan alone excepted, perhaps; for it was one of those which figured most frequently in the daily brawls which all the edicts of the cardinal could not repress.

Indeed, the name of Bernajoux was known to everyone, except maybe D’Artagnan; it was one of those names that came up often in the daily fights that all the cardinal's edicts couldn't control.

Porthos and Aramis were so engaged with their game, and Athos was watching them with so much attention, that they did not even perceive their young companion go out, who, as he had told the Guardsman of his Eminence, stopped outside the door. An instant after, the Guardsman descended in his turn. As D’Artagnan had no time to lose, on account of the audience of the king, which was fixed for midday, he cast his eyes around, and seeing that the street was empty, said to his adversary, “My faith! It is fortunate for you, although your name is Bernajoux, to have only to deal with an apprentice Musketeer. Never mind; be content, I will do my best. On guard!”

Porthos and Aramis were so into their game, and Athos was watching them so closely, that they didn't even notice their young companion step outside, who, as he had told the Guardsman of his Eminence, paused by the door. A moment later, the Guardsman went down too. Since D’Artagnan didn't have time to waste before his meeting with the king scheduled for noon, he quickly looked around and, seeing the street was empty, said to his opponent, “Honestly! It’s lucky for you, even though your name is Bernajoux, that you’re only facing an apprentice Musketeer. No worries; just be happy, I’ll give it my all. Ready!”

“But,” said he whom D’Artagnan thus provoked, “it appears to me that this place is badly chosen, and that we should be better behind the Abbey St. Germain or in the Pré-aux-Clercs.”

“But,” said the one whom D’Artagnan had just provoked, “it seems to me that this spot is poorly chosen, and we would be better off behind the Abbey St. Germain or in the Pré-aux-Clercs.”

“What you say is full of sense,” replied D’Artagnan; “but unfortunately I have very little time to spare, having an appointment at twelve precisely. On guard, then, monsieur, on guard!”

“What you’re saying makes a lot of sense,” replied D’Artagnan; “but unfortunately, I don’t have much time to spare since I have an appointment at exactly twelve. On guard, then, monsieur, on guard!”

Bernajoux was not a man to have such a compliment paid to him twice. In an instant his sword glittered in his hand, and he sprang upon his adversary, whom, thanks to his great youthfulness, he hoped to intimidate.

Bernajoux was not the type of guy to receive the same compliment twice. In a flash, his sword sparkled in his hand, and he lunged at his opponent, who, because of his youth, he hoped to intimidate.

But D’Artagnan had on the preceding day served his apprenticeship. Fresh sharpened by his victory, full of hopes of future favor, he was resolved not to recoil a step. So the two swords were crossed close to the hilts, and as D’Artagnan stood firm, it was his adversary who made the retreating step; but D’Artagnan seized the moment at which, in this movement, the sword of Bernajoux deviated from the line. He freed his weapon, made a lunge, and touched his adversary on the shoulder. D’Artagnan immediately made a step backward and raised his sword; but Bernajoux cried out that it was nothing, and rushing blindly upon him, absolutely spitted himself upon D’Artagnan’s sword. As, however, he did not fall, as he did not declare himself conquered, but only broke away toward the hôtel of M. de la Trémouille, in whose service he had a relative, D’Artagnan was ignorant of the seriousness of the last wound his adversary had received, and pressing him warmly, without doubt would soon have completed his work with a third blow, when the noise which arose from the street being heard in the tennis court, two of the friends of the Guardsman, who had seen him go out after exchanging some words with D’Artagnan, rushed, sword in hand, from the court, and fell upon the conqueror. But Athos, Porthos, and Aramis quickly appeared in their turn, and the moment the two Guardsmen attacked their young companion, drove them back. Bernajoux now fell, and as the Guardsmen were only two against four, they began to cry, “To the rescue! The Hôtel de la Trémouille!” At these cries, all who were in the hôtel rushed out and fell upon the four companions, who on their side cried aloud, “To the rescue, Musketeers!”

But D’Artagnan had completed his training the day before. Energized by his victory and filled with hopes for future recognition, he was determined not to back down. As their swords crossed near the hilts, D’Artagnan stood his ground, forcing his opponent to take a step back. Seizing the opportunity as Bernajoux's sword wavered, D’Artagnan disengaged his weapon, lunged forward, and touched his opponent on the shoulder. He immediately took a step back and raised his sword, but Bernajoux insisted it was nothing and charged wildly at him, impaling himself on D’Artagnan’s blade. However, instead of falling or admitting defeat, he stumbled off towards the hôtel of M. de la Trémouille, where he had a relative in service. Unaware of the severity of Bernajoux's injury, D’Artagnan pressed his attack and was about to deliver a third blow when the commotion from the street reached the tennis court. Two of the Guardsman’s friends, who had seen him leave after a brief conversation with D’Artagnan, rushed in with swords drawn and attacked D’Artagnan. But Athos, Porthos, and Aramis quickly came to the rescue, driving back the two Guardsmen who were attacking their young companion. Bernajoux then collapsed, and with the Guardsmen now outnumbered two to four, they cried out, “To the rescue! The Hôtel de la Trémouille!” At this, everyone in the hôtel rushed out and joined the fight against the four companions, who shouted in response, “To the rescue, Musketeers!”

This cry was generally heeded; for the Musketeers were known to be enemies of the cardinal, and were beloved on account of the hatred they bore to his Eminence. Thus the soldiers of other companies than those which belonged to the Red Duke, as Aramis had called him, often took part with the king’s Musketeers in these quarrels. Of three Guardsmen of the company of M. Dessessart who were passing, two came to the assistance of the four companions, while the other ran toward the hôtel of M. de Tréville, crying, “To the rescue, Musketeers! To the rescue!” As usual, this hôtel was full of soldiers of this company, who hastened to the succor of their comrades. The mêlée became general, but strength was on the side of the Musketeers. The cardinal’s Guards and M. de la Trémouille’s people retreated into the hôtel, the doors of which they closed just in time to prevent their enemies from entering with them. As to the wounded man, he had been taken in at once, and, as we have said, in a very bad state.

This shout was generally heard; the Musketeers were known to be enemies of the cardinal and were well-liked for their disdain toward his Eminence. Because of this, soldiers from other companies besides the Red Duke’s, as Aramis had referred to him, often joined forces with the king’s Musketeers in these conflicts. Among three Guardsmen from M. Dessessart’s company who were passing by, two rushed to help the four companions, while the other ran toward M. de Tréville’s hôtel, shouting, “To the rescue, Musketeers! To the rescue!” As usual, this hôtel was packed with soldiers from this company, who quickly came to the aid of their comrades. The brawl turned into a full-scale fight, but the Musketeers had the upper hand. The cardinal’s Guards and M. de la Trémouille’s men retreated into the hôtel, slamming the doors just in time to keep their enemies from following. As for the wounded man, he was brought inside immediately, and, as we mentioned, in very bad shape.

Excitement was at its height among the Musketeers and their allies, and they even began to deliberate whether they should not set fire to the hôtel to punish the insolence of M. de la Trémouille’s domestics in daring to make a sortie upon the king’s Musketeers. The proposition had been made, and received with enthusiasm, when fortunately eleven o’clock struck. D’Artagnan and his companions remembered their audience, and as they would very much have regretted that such an opportunity should be lost, they succeeded in calming their friends, who contented themselves with hurling some paving stones against the gates; but the gates were too strong. They soon tired of the sport. Besides, those who must be considered the leaders of the enterprise had quit the group and were making their way toward the hôtel of M. de Tréville, who was waiting for them, already informed of this fresh disturbance.

Excitement was at an all-time high among the Musketeers and their allies, and they even started to discuss whether they should set fire to the hotel to punish M. de la Trémouille’s servants for daring to attack the king’s Musketeers. The idea had been proposed and was met with enthusiasm, when luckily, the clock struck eleven. D’Artagnan and his friends remembered their audience, and since they would have regretted missing such an opportunity, they managed to calm their friends, who settled for throwing some paving stones at the gates; however, the gates were too strong. They soon got tired of the activity. Moreover, those who were considered the leaders of the venture had left the group and were heading toward M. de Tréville’s hotel, where he was already waiting for them, informed about this latest disturbance.

“Quick to the Louvre,” said he, “to the Louvre without losing an instant, and let us endeavor to see the king before he is prejudiced by the cardinal. We will describe the thing to him as a consequence of the affair of yesterday, and the two will pass off together.”

“Quick to the Louvre,” he said, “to the Louvre without wasting a moment, and let’s try to see the king before the cardinal sways him. We’ll explain it to him as a result of yesterday’s events, and the two will get sorted out together.”

M. de Tréville, accompanied by the four young fellows, directed his course toward the Louvre; but to the great astonishment of the captain of the Musketeers, he was informed that the king had gone stag hunting in the forest of St. Germain. M. de Tréville required this intelligence to be repeated to him twice, and each time his companions saw his brow become darker.

M. de Tréville, along with the four young guys, headed towards the Louvre; but to the great surprise of the captain of the Musketeers, he was told that the king had gone stag hunting in the forest of St. Germain. M. de Tréville asked for this information to be repeated twice, and each time his friends noticed his expression becoming more serious.

“Had his Majesty,” asked he, “any intention of holding this hunting party yesterday?”

“Did his Majesty,” he asked, “have any plans for this hunting party yesterday?”

“No, your Excellency,” replied the valet de chambre, “the Master of the Hounds came this morning to inform him that he had marked down a stag. At first the king answered that he would not go; but he could not resist his love of sport, and set out after dinner.”

“No, your Excellency,” replied the valet de chambre, “the Master of the Hounds came this morning to tell him that he had spotted a stag. At first, the king said he wouldn’t go; but he couldn’t resist his love for hunting and left after dinner.”

“And the king has seen the cardinal?” asked M. de Tréville.

“And the king has seen the cardinal?” M. de Tréville asked.

“In all probability he has,” replied the valet, “for I saw the horses harnessed to his Eminence’s carriage this morning, and when I asked where he was going, they told me, ‘To St. Germain.’”

“In all likelihood, he has,” replied the valet, “because I saw the horses hooked up to his Eminence’s carriage this morning, and when I asked where he was headed, they told me, ‘To St. Germain.’”

“He is beforehand with us,” said M. de Tréville. “Gentlemen, I will see the king this evening; but as to you, I do not advise you to risk doing so.”

“He's ahead of us,” said M. de Tréville. “Gentlemen, I will meet with the king this evening; but as for you, I don’t recommend that you take the risk of doing so.”

This advice was too reasonable, and moreover came from a man who knew the king too well, to allow the four young men to dispute it. M. de Tréville recommended everyone to return home and wait for news.

This advice was too sensible, and also came from someone who knew the king too well, to let the four young men argue against it. M. de Tréville suggested that everyone go home and wait for updates.

On entering his hôtel, M. de Tréville thought it best to be first in making the complaint. He sent one of his servants to M. de la Trémouille with a letter in which he begged of him to eject the cardinal’s Guardsmen from his house, and to reprimand his people for their audacity in making sortie against the king’s Musketeers. But M. de la Trémouille—already prejudiced by his esquire, whose relative, as we already know, Bernajoux was—replied that it was neither for M. de Tréville nor the Musketeers to complain, but, on the contrary, for him, whose people the Musketeers had assaulted and whose hôtel they had endeavored to burn. Now, as the debate between these two nobles might last a long time, each becoming, naturally, more firm in his own opinion, M. de Tréville thought of an expedient which might terminate it quietly. This was to go himself to M. de la Trémouille.

Upon entering his hotel, M. de Tréville figured it would be best to be the first to lodge a complaint. He sent one of his servants to M. de la Trémouille with a letter asking him to remove the cardinal’s Guardsmen from his home and to reprimand his staff for their boldness in confronting the king’s Musketeers. However, M. de la Trémouille—already biased by his squire, whose relative, as we already know, was Bernajoux—responded that it wasn’t M. de Tréville or the Musketeers who should be complaining, but rather him, whose people the Musketeers had attacked and whose hotel they had tried to burn. Since the argument between these two nobles could go on for a long time, with each stubbornly holding to his views, M. de Tréville came up with a solution that might resolve it peacefully. This was to go himself to M. de la Trémouille.

He repaired, therefore, immediately to his hôtel, and caused himself to be announced.

He went straight to his hotel and asked to be announced.

The two nobles saluted each other politely, for if no friendship existed between them, there was at least esteem. Both were men of courage and honor; and as M. de la Trémouille—a Protestant, and seeing the king seldom—was of no party, he did not, in general, carry any bias into his social relations. This time, however, his address, although polite, was cooler than usual.

The two nobles greeted each other politely, since even if there was no friendship between them, there was at least mutual respect. Both were men of bravery and integrity; and since M. de la Trémouille—a Protestant who rarely saw the king—was neutral, he usually kept personal biases out of his social interactions. This time, however, his greeting, though polite, was more distant than usual.

“Monsieur,” said M. de Tréville, “we fancy that we have each cause to complain of the other, and I am come to endeavor to clear up this affair.”

“Mister,” said M. de Tréville, “we both seem to have reasons to complain about each other, and I’ve come to try to sort this out.”

“I have no objection,” replied M. de la Trémouille, “but I warn you that I am well informed, and all the fault is with your Musketeers.”

“I have no objection,” replied M. de la Trémouille, “but I warn you that I am well informed, and all the blame is on your Musketeers.”

“You are too just and reasonable a man, monsieur!” said Tréville, “not to accept the proposal I am about to make to you.”

“You're too fair and sensible a guy, sir!” said Tréville, “not to accept the offer I'm about to make to you.”

“Make it, monsieur, I listen.”

"Go ahead, sir, I'm listening."

“How is Monsieur Bernajoux, your esquire’s relative?”

“How is Monsieur Bernajoux, your squire’s relative?”

“Why, monsieur, very ill indeed! In addition to the sword thrust in his arm, which is not dangerous, he has received another right through his lungs, of which the doctor says bad things.”

“Why, sir, he’s really quite sick! Besides the sword wound in his arm, which isn't life-threatening, he has another wound right through his lungs, and the doctor has said some troubling things about it.”

“But has the wounded man retained his senses?”

“But has the injured man kept his senses?”

“Perfectly.”

"Perfect!"

“Does he talk?”

"Does he speak?"

“With difficulty, but he can speak.”

“With some effort, but he can talk.”

“Well, monsieur, let us go to him. Let us adjure him, in the name of the God before whom he must perhaps appear, to speak the truth. I will take him for judge in his own cause, monsieur, and will believe what he will say.”

"Well, sir, let's go to him. Let's urge him, in the name of the God he might have to face, to tell the truth. I'll let him judge his own case, sir, and I'll believe whatever he says."

M. de la Trémouille reflected for an instant; then as it was difficult to suggest a more reasonable proposal, he agreed to it.

M. de la Trémouille thought for a moment; then, since it was hard to come up with a better suggestion, he went along with it.

Both descended to the chamber in which the wounded man lay. The latter, on seeing these two noble lords who came to visit him, endeavored to raise himself up in his bed; but he was too weak, and exhausted by the effort, he fell back again almost senseless.

Both went down to the room where the injured man was lying. When he saw these two noble lords who had come to visit him, he tried to sit up in his bed; but he was too weak, and after the effort, he collapsed back down, nearly unconscious.

M. de la Trémouille approached him, and made him inhale some salts, which recalled him to life. Then M. de Tréville, unwilling that it should be thought that he had influenced the wounded man, requested M. de la Trémouille to interrogate him himself.

M. de la Trémouille went up to him and made him smell some salts, which brought him back to consciousness. Then M. de Tréville, not wanting anyone to think he had swayed the injured man, asked M. de la Trémouille to question him himself.

That happened which M. de Tréville had foreseen. Placed between life and death, as Bernajoux was, he had no idea for a moment of concealing the truth; and he described to the two nobles the affair exactly as it had passed.

That happened just as M. de Tréville had predicted. Caught between life and death, as Bernajoux was, he had no intention of hiding the truth; he described the situation to the two nobles exactly as it had unfolded.

This was all that M. de Tréville wanted. He wished Bernajoux a speedy convalescence, took leave of M. de la Trémouille, returned to his hôtel, and immediately sent word to the four friends that he awaited their company at dinner.

This was all M. de Tréville wanted. He wished Bernajoux a quick recovery, said goodbye to M. de la Trémouille, went back to his hotel, and immediately let the four friends know that he was ready for dinner with them.

M. de Tréville entertained good company, wholly anticardinalist, though. It may easily be understood, therefore, that the conversation during the whole of dinner turned upon the two checks that his Eminence’s Guardsmen had received. Now, as D’Artagnan had been the hero of these two fights, it was upon him that all the felicitations fell, which Athos, Porthos, and Aramis abandoned to him, not only as good comrades, but as men who had so often had their turn that they could very well afford him his.

M. de Tréville hosted a lively gathering, completely against the cardinal's views. So it’s easy to see why the conversation throughout dinner focused on the two defeats that the cardinal’s guards had suffered. Since D’Artagnan had been the standout in those fights, all the praise went to him, which Athos, Porthos, and Aramis gladly offered, not just as supportive friends, but because they had all had their moments in the spotlight and were happy to let him shine this time.

Toward six o’clock M. de Tréville announced that it was time to go to the Louvre; but as the hour of audience granted by his Majesty was past, instead of claiming the entrée by the back stairs, he placed himself with the four young men in the antechamber. The king had not yet returned from hunting. Our young men had been waiting about half an hour, amid a crowd of courtiers, when all the doors were thrown open, and his Majesty was announced.

Around six o'clock, M. de Tréville announced that it was time to head to the Louvre; however, since the time for the audience granted by the king had passed, instead of taking the back stairs, he waited with the four young men in the antechamber. The king had not returned from hunting yet. The young men waited for about half an hour among a crowd of courtiers when all the doors swung open, and his Majesty was announced.

At his announcement D’Artagnan felt himself tremble to the very marrow of his bones. The coming instant would in all probability decide the rest of his life. His eyes therefore were fixed in a sort of agony upon the door through which the king must enter.

At his announcement, D’Artagnan felt himself tremble to the core. The moment ahead would likely determine the rest of his life. Therefore, his eyes were glued in a kind of agony to the door through which the king would enter.

Louis XIII. appeared, walking fast. He was in hunting costume covered with dust, wearing large boots, and holding a whip in his hand. At the first glance, D’Artagnan judged that the mind of the king was stormy.

Louis XIII appeared, striding quickly. He was wearing a dusty hunting outfit, big boots, and had a whip in his hand. At first glance, D’Artagnan sensed that the king was in a tumultuous mood.

This disposition, visible as it was in his Majesty, did not prevent the courtiers from ranging themselves along his pathway. In royal antechambers it is worth more to be viewed with an angry eye than not to be seen at all. The three Musketeers therefore did not hesitate to make a step forward. D’Artagnan on the contrary remained concealed behind them; but although the king knew Athos, Porthos, and Aramis personally, he passed before them without speaking or looking—indeed, as if he had never seen them before. As for M. de Tréville, when the eyes of the king fell upon him, he sustained the look with so much firmness that it was the king who dropped his eyes; after which his Majesty, grumbling, entered his apartment.

This behavior, obvious as it was in the King, didn’t stop the courtiers from lining up along his path. In royal waiting rooms, it’s better to be seen with a scowl than not to be seen at all. The three Musketeers didn’t hesitate to step forward. D’Artagnan, on the other hand, stayed hidden behind them; even though the king knew Athos, Porthos, and Aramis personally, he walked past them without saying a word or even looking at them—as if he’d never laid eyes on them before. When the king’s gaze landed on M. de Tréville, he held the stare with such resolve that it was the king who looked away first; after that, his Majesty grumbled and walked into his room.

“Matters go but badly,” said Athos, smiling; “and we shall not be made Chevaliers of the Order this time.”

“Things aren’t going so well,” said Athos, smiling; “and we won’t be made Knights of the Order this time.”

“Wait here ten minutes,” said M. de Tréville; “and if at the expiration of ten minutes you do not see me come out, return to my hôtel, for it will be useless for you to wait for me longer.”

“Wait here for ten minutes,” said M. de Tréville; “and if you don’t see me come out after ten minutes, go back to my hotel, because it won’t do any good to wait for me any longer.”

The four young men waited ten minutes, a quarter of an hour, twenty minutes; and seeing that M. de Tréville did not return, went away very uneasy as to what was going to happen.

The four young men waited ten minutes, a quarter of an hour, twenty minutes; and seeing that M. de Tréville did not return, left feeling very anxious about what was going to happen.

M. de Tréville entered the king’s cabinet boldly, and found his Majesty in a very ill humor, seated on an armchair, beating his boot with the handle of his whip. This, however, did not prevent his asking, with the greatest coolness, after his Majesty’s health.

M. de Tréville walked into the king’s office confidently and found His Majesty in a bad mood, sitting in an armchair, thumping his boot with the handle of his whip. This didn’t stop him from casually asking how the king was feeling.

“Bad, monsieur, bad!” replied the king; “I am bored.”

“Not good, sir, not good!” replied the king; “I’m bored.”

This was, in fact, the worst complaint of Louis XIII., who would sometimes take one of his courtiers to a window and say, “Monsieur So-and-so, let us weary ourselves together.”

This was, in fact, the worst complaint of Louis XIII., who would sometimes take one of his courtiers to a window and say, “Mr. So-and-so, let’s tire ourselves out together.”

“How! Your Majesty is bored? Have you not enjoyed the pleasures of the chase today?”

“How! Is Your Majesty bored? Haven’t you enjoyed the thrills of the hunt today?”

“A fine pleasure, indeed, monsieur! Upon my soul, everything degenerates; and I don’t know whether it is the game which leaves no scent, or the dogs that have no noses. We started a stag of ten branches. We chased him for six hours, and when he was near being taken—when St. Simon was already putting his horn to his mouth to sound the halali—crack, all the pack takes the wrong scent and sets off after a two-year-older. I shall be obliged to give up hunting, as I have given up hawking. Ah, I am an unfortunate king, Monsieur de Tréville! I had but one gerfalcon, and he died day before yesterday.”

“A great pleasure, indeed, sir! Honestly, everything is going downhill; I can't tell if it's the game that has no scent or if the dogs have lost their noses. We started chasing a stag with ten points. We followed him for six hours, and just when we were about to catch him—when St. Simon was about to blow his horn for the halali—boom, the whole pack follows the wrong scent and takes off after a two-year-old. I'm going to have to give up hunting just like I gave up falconry. Ah, I am a sad king, Monsieur de Tréville! I had only one gerfalcon, and he died the day before yesterday.”

“Indeed, sire, I wholly comprehend your disappointment. The misfortune is great; but I think you have still a good number of falcons, sparrow hawks, and tiercels.”

“Honestly, sir, I completely understand your disappointment. It’s a big shame; but I believe you still have plenty of falcons, sparrow hawks, and tiercels.”

“And not a man to instruct them. Falconers are declining. I know no one but myself who is acquainted with the noble art of venery. After me it will all be over, and people will hunt with gins, snares, and traps. If I had but the time to train pupils! But there is the cardinal always at hand, who does not leave me a moment’s repose; who talks to me about Spain, who talks to me about Austria, who talks to me about England! Ah! à propos of the cardinal, Monsieur de Tréville, I am vexed with you!”

“And there’s no one to teach them. Falconry is fading away. I don't know anyone aside from myself who understands the noble art of hunting. After me, it will all be gone, and people will just use traps, snares, and other devices. If only I had the time to train students! But the cardinal is always around, never giving me a moment of peace; he talks to me about Spain, he talks to me about Austria, he talks to me about England! Ah! Speaking of the cardinal, Monsieur de Tréville, I’m annoyed with you!”

This was the chance at which M. de Tréville waited for the king. He knew the king of old, and he knew that all these complaints were but a preface—a sort of excitation to encourage himself—and that he had now come to his point at last.

This was the moment M. de Tréville was waiting for to meet the king. He had known the king for a long time, and he understood that all these complaints were just a warm-up—a way to get himself motivated—and that he had finally reached his main point.

“And in what have I been so unfortunate as to displease your Majesty?” asked M. de Tréville, feigning the most profound astonishment.

“And how have I been so unlucky as to upset Your Majesty?” asked M. de Tréville, pretending to be extremely surprised.

“Is it thus you perform your charge, monsieur?” continued the king, without directly replying to de Tréville’s question. “Is it for this I name you captain of my Musketeers, that they should assassinate a man, disturb a whole quarter, and endeavor to set fire to Paris, without your saying a word? But yet,” continued the king, “undoubtedly my haste accuses you wrongfully; without doubt the rioters are in prison, and you come to tell me justice is done.”

“Is this how you handle your duties, sir?” the king continued, avoiding de Tréville’s question. “Is this why I appointed you captain of my Musketeers, so they can assassinate someone, create chaos in the entire neighborhood, and try to set Paris on fire, all without you saying a word? But still,” the king went on, “I’m sure my impatience is misjudging you; undoubtedly, the rioters are in prison, and you’ve come to tell me that justice has been served.”

“Sire,” replied M. de Tréville, calmly, “on the contrary, I come to demand it of you.”

“Sire,” replied M. de Tréville, calmly, “on the contrary, I’m here to ask you for it.”

“And against whom?” cried the king.

“And against who?” shouted the king.

“Against calumniators,” said M. de Tréville.

“Against slanderers,” said M. de Tréville.

“Ah! This is something new,” replied the king. “Will you tell me that your three damned Musketeers, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, and your youngster from Béarn, have not fallen, like so many furies, upon poor Bernajoux, and have not maltreated him in such a fashion that probably by this time he is dead? Will you tell me that they did not lay siege to the hôtel of the Duc de la Trémouille, and that they did not endeavor to burn it?—which would not, perhaps, have been a great misfortune in time of war, seeing that it is nothing but a nest of Huguenots, but which is, in time of peace, a frightful example. Tell me, now, can you deny all this?”

“Ah! This is something new,” replied the king. “Are you really telling me that your three troublesome Musketeers, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, along with your young friend from Béarn, didn’t attack poor Bernajoux like a pack of wild animals and mistreat him so badly that he’s probably dead by now? Are you saying they didn’t lay siege to the Duc de la Trémouille’s hotel and try to burn it down?—which wouldn’t have been such a disaster in wartime, considering it's just a stronghold of Huguenots, but in peacetime, it’s a shocking example. So tell me, can you deny any of this?”

“And who told you this fine story, sire?” asked Tréville, quietly.

“And who shared this nice story with you, sir?” asked Tréville, softly.

“Who has told me this fine story, monsieur? Who should it be but he who watches while I sleep, who labors while I amuse myself, who conducts everything at home and abroad—in France as in Europe?”

“Who told me this great story, sir? Who else could it be but the one who watches over me while I sleep, works while I entertain myself, and manages everything at home and abroad—in France as well as in Europe?”

“Your Majesty probably refers to God,” said M. de Tréville; “for I know no one except God who can be so far above your Majesty.”

“Your Majesty is probably talking about God,” said M. de Tréville; “because I don't know anyone other than God who could be so far above your Majesty.”

“No, monsieur; I speak of the prop of the state, of my only servant, of my only friend—of the cardinal.”

“No, sir; I’m talking about the support of the state, my only servant, my only friend— the cardinal.”

“His Eminence is not his holiness, sire.”

“His Eminence isn’t his holiness, sir.”

“What do you mean by that, monsieur?”

"What do you mean by that, sir?"

“That it is only the Pope who is infallible, and that this infallibility does not extend to cardinals.”

“That only the Pope is infallible, and that this infallibility doesn’t apply to cardinals.”

“You mean to say that he deceives me; you mean to say that he betrays me? You accuse him, then? Come, speak; avow freely that you accuse him!”

"You’re saying he deceives me; you’re saying he betrays me? Are you accusing him, then? Come on, speak up; admit it freely that you’re accusing him!"

“No, sire, but I say that he deceives himself. I say that he is ill-informed. I say that he has hastily accused your Majesty’s Musketeers, toward whom he is unjust, and that he has not obtained his information from good sources.”

“No, sir, but I say that he’s fooling himself. I say that he’s misinformed. I say that he has quickly accused your Majesty’s Musketeers, which is unfair, and that he hasn’t gotten his information from reliable sources.”

“The accusation comes from Monsieur de la Trémouille, from the duke himself. What do you say to that?”

“The accusation comes from Monsieur de la Trémouille, from the duke himself. What do you say to that?”

“I might answer, sire, that he is too deeply interested in the question to be a very impartial witness; but so far from that, sire, I know the duke to be a royal gentleman, and I refer the matter to him—but upon one condition, sire.”

“I might say, sir, that he cares too much about the issue to be an unbiased witness; however, I know the duke to be a noble gentleman, and I’ll leave the decision up to him—but on one condition, sir.”

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“It is that your Majesty will make him come here, will interrogate him yourself, tête-à-tête, without witnesses, and that I shall see your Majesty as soon as you have seen the duke.”

“It is that Your Majesty will bring him here, will question him yourself, tête-à-tête, without witnesses, and that I will see Your Majesty as soon as you have met with the duke.”

“What, then! You will bind yourself,” cried the king, “by what Monsieur de la Trémouille shall say?”

“What, then! You’re going to commit yourself,” shouted the king, “to whatever Monsieur de la Trémouille says?”

“Yes, sire.”

“Yes, sir.”

“You will accept his judgment?”

“Are you going to accept his judgment?”

“Undoubtedly.”

"Definitely."

“And you will submit to the reparation he may require?”

"And you'll agree to whatever compensation he asks for?"

“Certainly.”

"Sure."

“La Chesnaye,” said the king. “La Chesnaye!”

“La Chesnaye,” said the king. “La Chesnaye!”

Louis XIII.’s confidential valet, who never left the door, entered in reply to the call.

Louis XIII's trusted valet, who never left the door, entered in response to the call.

“La Chesnaye,” said the king, “let someone go instantly and find Monsieur de la Trémouille; I wish to speak with him this evening.”

“Chesnaye,” said the king, “have someone go right away and find Mr. de la Trémouille; I want to talk to him this evening.”

“Your Majesty gives me your word that you will not see anyone between Monsieur de la Trémouille and myself?”

“Your Majesty, can you promise me that you won’t allow anyone to interrupt between Monsieur de la Trémouille and me?”

“Nobody, by the faith of a gentleman.”

“Nobody, by the honor of a gentleman.”

“Tomorrow, then, sire?”

"Tomorrow, then, Your Majesty?"

“Tomorrow, monsieur.”

"Tomorrow, sir."

“At what o’clock, please your Majesty?”

“At what time, please Your Majesty?”

“At any hour you will.”

"Whenever you want."

“But in coming too early I should be afraid of awakening your Majesty.”

“But if I come too early, I might wake you up, Your Majesty.”

“Awaken me! Do you think I ever sleep, then? I sleep no longer, monsieur. I sometimes dream, that’s all. Come, then, as early as you like—at seven o’clock; but beware, if you and your Musketeers are guilty.”

“Wake me up! Do you really think I ever sleep? I don’t sleep anymore, sir. I sometimes dream, that’s it. Go ahead, come as early as you want—at seven o’clock; but be careful, if you and your Musketeers are at fault.”

“If my Musketeers are guilty, sire, the guilty shall be placed in your Majesty’s hands, who will dispose of them at your good pleasure. Does your Majesty require anything further? Speak, I am ready to obey.”

“If my Musketeers are guilty, sir, the ones at fault will be handed over to you, and you can deal with them as you see fit. Is there anything else you need, Your Majesty? Just let me know, I’m ready to follow your orders.”

“No, monsieur, no; I am not called Louis the Just without reason. Tomorrow, then, monsieur—tomorrow.”

“No, sir, no; I’m not called Louis the Just without a reason. Tomorrow, then, sir—tomorrow.”

“Till then, God preserve your Majesty!”

“Until then, God keep you safe, Your Majesty!”

However ill the king might sleep, M. de Tréville slept still worse. He had ordered his three Musketeers and their companion to be with him at half past six in the morning. He took them with him, without encouraging them or promising them anything, and without concealing from them that their luck, and even his own, depended upon the cast of the dice.

However poorly the king slept, M. de Tréville slept even worse. He had asked his three Musketeers and their friend to meet him at 6:30 in the morning. He brought them along without encouraging them or making any promises, and without hiding the fact that their fate—and his—was dependent on the roll of the dice.

Arrived at the foot of the back stairs, he desired them to wait. If the king was still irritated against them, they would depart without being seen; if the king consented to see them, they would only have to be called.

Arriving at the bottom of the back stairs, he asked them to wait. If the king was still angry with them, they would leave without being noticed; if the king agreed to see them, they would just need to be called.

On arriving at the king’s private antechamber, M. de Tréville found La Chesnaye, who informed him that they had not been able to find M. de la Trémouille on the preceding evening at his hôtel, that he returned too late to present himself at the Louvre, that he had only that moment arrived and that he was at that very hour with the king.

On arriving at the king’s private waiting room, M. de Tréville found La Chesnaye, who told him that they hadn’t been able to locate M. de la Trémouille the night before at his hotel, that he returned too late to show up at the Louvre, that he had just arrived, and that he was currently with the king.

This circumstance pleased M. de Tréville much, as he thus became certain that no foreign suggestion could insinuate itself between M. de la Trémouille’s testimony and himself.

This situation made M. de Tréville very happy, as it ensured that no outside influence could come between M. de la Trémouille’s testimony and himself.

In fact, ten minutes had scarcely passed away when the door of the king’s closet opened, and M. de Tréville saw M. de la Trémouille come out. The duke came straight up to him, and said: “Monsieur de Tréville, his Majesty has just sent for me in order to inquire respecting the circumstances which took place yesterday at my hôtel. I have told him the truth; that is to say, that the fault lay with my people, and that I was ready to offer you my excuses. Since I have the good fortune to meet you, I beg you to receive them, and to hold me always as one of your friends.”

In fact, barely ten minutes went by when the door to the king’s room opened, and M. de Tréville saw M. de la Trémouille step out. The duke approached him directly and said, “Monsieur de Tréville, the king just called for me to ask about what happened yesterday at my hotel. I told him the truth, which is that my people were at fault, and I’m ready to apologize to you. Since I’m lucky enough to see you, I kindly ask you to accept my apology and to consider me always as one of your friends.”

“Monsieur the Duke,” said M. de Tréville, “I was so confident of your loyalty that I required no other defender before his Majesty than yourself. I find that I have not been mistaken, and I thank you that there is still one man in France of whom may be said, without disappointment, what I have said of you.”

“Monsieur the Duke,” M. de Tréville said, “I was so sure of your loyalty that I didn’t need anyone else as a defender before his Majesty but you. I see now that I was right, and I thank you for being that one man in France of whom I can say, without disappointment, what I’ve said about you.”

“That’s well said,” cried the king, who had heard all these compliments through the open door; “only tell him, Tréville, since he wishes to be considered your friend, that I also wish to be one of his, but he neglects me; that it is nearly three years since I have seen him, and that I never do see him unless I send for him. Tell him all this for me, for these are things which a king cannot say for himself.”

"Well said," the king exclaimed, having heard all the compliments through the open door. "Just let him know, Tréville, since he wants to be seen as your friend, that I want to be his friend too, but he ignores me. It’s been almost three years since I last saw him, and I only see him when I summon him. Pass on all of this for me, since these are things a king can't say for himself."

“Thanks, sire, thanks,” said the duke; “but your Majesty may be assured that it is not those—I do not speak of Monsieur de Tréville—whom your Majesty sees at all hours of the day that are most devoted to you.”

“Thanks, your Majesty, thanks,” said the duke; “but you can be sure that it’s not those—I’m not talking about Monsieur de Tréville—whom you see at all hours of the day that are the most devoted to you.”

“Ah! You have heard what I said? So much the better, Duke, so much the better,” said the king, advancing toward the door. “Ah! It is you, Tréville. Where are your Musketeers? I told you the day before yesterday to bring them with you; why have you not done so?”

“Ah! You heard what I said? That's great, Duke, really great,” said the king, moving toward the door. “Ah! It’s you, Tréville. Where are your Musketeers? I asked you the day before yesterday to bring them with you; why haven’t you done that?”

“They are below, sire, and with your permission La Chesnaye will bid them come up.”

“They're down below, sir, and with your permission, La Chesnaye will ask them to come up.”

“Yes, yes, let them come up immediately. It is nearly eight o’clock, and at nine I expect a visit. Go, Monsieur Duke, and return often. Come in, Tréville.”

“Yes, yes, let them come up right away. It's almost eight o'clock, and I expect a visit at nine. Go, Monsieur Duke, and come back frequently. Come in, Tréville.”

The Duke saluted and retired. At the moment he opened the door, the three Musketeers and D’Artagnan, conducted by La Chesnaye, appeared at the top of the staircase.

The Duke nodded and left. Just as he opened the door, the three Musketeers and D’Artagnan, led by La Chesnaye, showed up at the top of the stairs.

“Come in, my braves,” said the king, “come in; I am going to scold you.”

“Come in, my brave ones,” said the king, “come in; I’m going to give you a talking-to.”

The Musketeers advanced, bowing, D’Artagnan following closely behind them.

The Musketeers moved forward, bowing, with D’Artagnan closely following them.

“What the devil!” continued the king. “Seven of his Eminence’s Guards placed hors de combat by you four in two days! That’s too many, gentlemen, too many! If you go on so, his Eminence will be forced to renew his company in three weeks, and I to put the edicts in force in all their rigor. One now and then I don’t say much about; but seven in two days, I repeat, it is too many, it is far too many!”

“What the hell!” the king continued. “Seven of his Eminence’s Guards taken out of commission by you four in two days! That’s too many, gentlemen, way too many! If this keeps up, his Eminence will have to replace his men in three weeks, and I’ll have to enforce the edicts strictly. One now and then I can overlook; but seven in two days, I say again, that’s too many, it’s way too many!”

“Therefore, sire, your Majesty sees that they are come, quite contrite and repentant, to offer you their excuses.”

“Therefore, your Majesty, you can see that they have come, truly sorry and regretful, to offer their apologies to you.”

“Quite contrite and repentant! Hem!” said the king. “I place no confidence in their hypocritical faces. In particular, there is one yonder of a Gascon look. Come hither, monsieur.”

"Very sorry and regretful! Ahem!" said the king. "I don't trust their fake expressions. In particular, there's one over there with a Gascon look. Come over here, sir."

D’Artagnan, who understood that it was to him this compliment was addressed, approached, assuming a most deprecating air.

D’Artagnan, realizing that the compliment was directed at him, approached with a very humble demeanor.

“Why, you told me he was a young man? This is a boy, Tréville, a mere boy! Do you mean to say that it was he who bestowed that severe thrust at Jussac?”

“Why did you tell me he was a young man? This is a boy, Tréville, just a kid! Are you saying it was him who gave that strong hit to Jussac?”

“And those two equally fine thrusts at Bernajoux.”

“And those two equally great thrusts at Bernajoux.”

“Truly!”

“Seriously!”

“Without reckoning,” said Athos, “that if he had not rescued me from the hands of Cahusac, I should not now have the honor of making my very humble reverence to your Majesty.”

“Without considering,” said Athos, “that if he hadn’t saved me from Cahusac, I wouldn’t now have the honor of making my very humble respect to your Majesty.”

“Why he is a very devil, this Béarnais! Ventre-saint-gris, Monsieur de Tréville, as the king my father would have said. But at this sort of work, many doublets must be slashed and many swords broken. Now, Gascons are always poor, are they not?”

“Why, he is a real devil, this Béarnais! Ventre-saint-gris, Monsieur de Tréville, as my father the king would have said. But at this kind of thing, many jackets will get torn and many swords will be broken. Now, Gascons are always broke, aren’t they?”

“Sire, I can assert that they have hitherto discovered no gold mines in their mountains; though the Lord owes them this miracle in recompense for the manner in which they supported the pretensions of the king your father.”

“Sir, I can confirm that they have not found any gold mines in their mountains so far; although, the Lord owes them this miracle as a reward for how they supported the claims of your father, the king.”

“Which is to say that the Gascons made a king of me, myself, seeing that I am my father’s son, is it not, Tréville? Well, happily, I don’t say nay to it. La Chesnaye, go and see if by rummaging all my pockets you can find forty pistoles; and if you can find them, bring them to me. And now let us see, young man, with your hand upon your conscience, how did all this come to pass?”

“Which means that the Gascons made a king out of me, since I am my father’s son, right, Tréville? Well, I’m not opposed to it. La Chesnaye, go check my pockets and see if you can find forty pistoles; if you find them, bring them to me. Now let's see, young man, with your hand on your heart, how did all this happen?”

D’Artagnan related the adventure of the preceding day in all its details; how, not having been able to sleep for the joy he felt in the expectation of seeing his Majesty, he had gone to his three friends three hours before the hour of audience; how they had gone together to the tennis court, and how, upon the fear he had manifested lest he receive a ball in the face, he had been jeered at by Bernajoux, who had nearly paid for his jeer with his life, and M. de la Trémouille, who had nothing to do with the matter, with the loss of his hôtel.

D’Artagnan shared the details of the previous day's adventure: how he couldn't sleep because of the excitement of seeing his Majesty, so he went to his three friends three hours before their meeting time; how they had all gone to the tennis court together; and how, because he was worried about getting hit in the face with a ball, he was teased by Bernajoux, who almost paid for that teasing with his life, and M. de la Trémouille, who was unrelated to the situation, ended up losing his hotel.

“This is all very well,” murmured the king, “yes, this is just the account the duke gave me of the affair. Poor cardinal! Seven men in two days, and those of his very best! But that’s quite enough, gentlemen; please to understand, that’s enough. You have taken your revenge for the Rue Férou, and even exceeded it; you ought to be satisfied.”

“This is all fine,” the king said quietly, “yes, this is exactly what the duke told me about the situation. Poor cardinal! Seven men in two days, and they were his very best! But that’s enough, gentlemen; please understand, that’s enough. You’ve taken your revenge for the Rue Férou, and even gone beyond it; you should be satisfied.”

“If your Majesty is so,” said Tréville, “we are.”

“If that’s how you feel, Your Majesty,” said Tréville, “then we are.”

“Oh, yes; I am,” added the king, taking a handful of gold from La Chesnaye, and putting it into the hand of D’Artagnan. “Here,” said he, “is a proof of my satisfaction.”

“Oh, yes; I am,” the king added, taking a handful of gold from La Chesnaye and putting it into D’Artagnan's hand. “Here,” he said, “is proof of my satisfaction.”

At this epoch, the ideas of pride which are in fashion in our days did not prevail. A gentleman received, from hand to hand, money from the king, and was not the least in the world humiliated. D’Artagnan put his forty pistoles into his pocket without any scruple—on the contrary, thanking his Majesty greatly.

At this time, the concepts of pride that are popular today were not common. A gentleman received money directly from the king without feeling the slightest bit humiliated. D’Artagnan put his forty pistoles in his pocket without any hesitation—in fact, he thanked his Majesty profusely.

“There,” said the king, looking at a clock, “there, now, as it is half past eight, you may retire; for as I told you, I expect someone at nine. Thanks for your devotedness, gentlemen. I may continue to rely upon it, may I not?”

“There,” said the king, checking the clock, “it’s now half past eight, so you can leave; as I mentioned, I’m expecting someone at nine. Thank you for your dedication, gentlemen. Can I count on you for that?”

“Oh, sire!” cried the four companions, with one voice, “we would allow ourselves to be cut to pieces in your Majesty’s service.”

“Oh, sir!” cried the four companions together, “we would let ourselves be cut to pieces serving your Majesty.”

“Well, well, but keep whole; that will be better, and you will be more useful to me. Tréville,” added the king, in a low voice, as the others were retiring, “as you have no room in the Musketeers, and as we have besides decided that a novitiate is necessary before entering that corps, place this young man in the company of the Guards of Monsieur Dessessart, your brother-in-law. Ah, pardieu, Tréville! I enjoy beforehand the face the cardinal will make. He will be furious; but I don’t care. I am doing what is right.”

“Well, well, just stay safe; that will be better, and you'll be more helpful to me. Tréville,” the king added in a low voice as the others were leaving, “since there's no space in the Musketeers, and since we’ve decided that a period of training is necessary before joining that corps, place this young man in the company of Monsieur Dessessart's Guards, your brother-in-law. Ah, pardon me, Tréville! I can already picture the look on the cardinal’s face. He will be furious; but I don’t care. I'm doing what’s right.”

The king waved his hand to Tréville, who left him and rejoined the Musketeers, whom he found sharing the forty pistoles with D’Artagnan.

The king waved to Tréville, who left and went back to the Musketeers, where he found them splitting the forty pistoles with D’Artagnan.

The cardinal, as his Majesty had said, was really furious, so furious that during eight days he absented himself from the king’s gaming table. This did not prevent the king from being as complacent to him as possible whenever he met him, or from asking in the kindest tone, “Well, Monsieur Cardinal, how fares it with that poor Jussac and that poor Bernajoux of yours?”

The cardinal, as His Majesty had mentioned, was really angry, so angry that he stayed away from the king’s gaming table for eight days. However, that didn’t stop the king from being as friendly as possible whenever he saw him, or from asking in the kindest tone, “Well, Monsieur Cardinal, how are things with that poor Jussac and that poor Bernajoux of yours?”

Chapter VII.
THE INTERIOR OF THE MUSKETEERS

When D’Artagnan was out of the Louvre, and consulted his friends upon the use he had best make of his share of the forty pistoles, Athos advised him to order a good repast at the Pomme-de-Pin, Porthos to engage a lackey, and Aramis to provide himself with a suitable mistress.

Wthen D’Artagnan left the Louvre and asked his friends for advice on how to spend his share of the forty pistoles, Athos suggested he treat himself to a nice meal at the Pomme-de-Pin, Porthos recommended hiring a servant, and Aramis urged him to find an appropriate mistress.

The repast was carried into effect that very day, and the lackey waited at table. The repast had been ordered by Athos, and the lackey furnished by Porthos. He was a Picard, whom the glorious Musketeer had picked up on the Bridge Tournelle, making rings and plashing in the water.

The meal was served that very day, and the servant waited at the table. The meal had been arranged by Athos, and the servant was provided by Porthos. He was a Picard, whom the renowned Musketeer had found on the Bridge Tournelle, playing with rings and splashing in the water.

Porthos pretended that this occupation was proof of a reflective and contemplative organization, and he had brought him away without any other recommendation. The noble carriage of this gentleman, for whom he believed himself to be engaged, had won Planchet—that was the name of the Picard. He felt a slight disappointment, however, when he saw that this place was already taken by a compeer named Mousqueton, and when Porthos signified to him that the state of his household, though great, would not support two servants, and that he must enter into the service of D’Artagnan. Nevertheless, when he waited at the dinner given by his master, and saw him take out a handful of gold to pay for it, he believed his fortune made, and returned thanks to heaven for having thrown him into the service of such a Crœsus. He preserved this opinion even after the feast, with the remnants of which he repaired his own long abstinence; but when in the evening he made his master’s bed, the chimeras of Planchet faded away. The bed was the only one in the apartment, which consisted of an antechamber and a bedroom. Planchet slept in the antechamber upon a coverlet taken from the bed of D’Artagnan, and which D’Artagnan from that time made shift to do without.

Porthos acted like this job was proof of a thoughtful and reflective organization, and he had taken him away without any other recommendation. The noble demeanor of the gentleman he believed himself to be serving had impressed Planchet—that was the name of the Picard. However, he felt a bit let down when he saw that this position was already filled by a fellow named Mousqueton, and when Porthos indicated to him that although his household was large, it couldn't support two servants, and that he had to work for D’Artagnan. Still, while waiting at the dinner hosted by his master, and seeing him pull out a handful of gold to cover the costs, he thought his luck had turned and thanked heaven for landing him in the service of such a wealthy man. He held onto this belief even after the feast, using the leftovers to break his own long fasting; but when he went to make his master’s bed that evening, the illusions of Planchet began to fade. The bed was the only one in the apartment, which consisted of a small entry room and a bedroom. Planchet slept in the entry room on a coverlet taken from D’Artagnan's bed, which D’Artagnan then had to do without.

Athos, on his part, had a valet whom he had trained in his service in a thoroughly peculiar fashion, and who was named Grimaud. He was very taciturn, this worthy signor. Be it understood we are speaking of Athos. During the five or six years that he had lived in the strictest intimacy with his companions, Porthos and Aramis, they could remember having often seen him smile, but had never heard him laugh. His words were brief and expressive, conveying all that was meant, and no more; no embellishments, no embroidery, no arabesques. His conversation was a matter of fact, without a single romance.

Athos had a valet named Grimaud, whom he had trained in a very unique way. Grimaud was quite quiet. Just to be clear, we're talking about Athos here. In the five or six years he spent closely with his friends, Porthos and Aramis, they remembered seeing him smile often, but they never heard him laugh. His words were short and to the point, saying exactly what he meant with no extra frills or decorations. His conversations were straightforward, lacking any hint of romance.

Although Athos was scarcely thirty years old, and was of great personal beauty and intelligence of mind, no one knew whether he had ever had a mistress. He never spoke of women. He certainly did not prevent others from speaking of them before him, although it was easy to perceive that this kind of conversation, in which he only mingled by bitter words and misanthropic remarks, was very disagreeable to him. His reserve, his roughness, and his silence made almost an old man of him. He had, then, in order not to disturb his habits, accustomed Grimaud to obey him upon a simple gesture or upon a simple movement of his lips. He never spoke to him, except under the most extraordinary occasions.

Although Athos was barely thirty years old and was very good-looking and smart, no one knew if he had ever had a romantic partner. He never talked about women. He certainly didn’t stop others from talking about them in front of him, even though it was clear that this kind of conversation, which he only joined in with bitter words and cynical comments, bothered him a lot. His reserved nature, rough demeanor, and silence made him seem almost like an old man. To avoid disrupting his routine, he trained Grimaud to obey him with just a gesture or a slight movement of his lips. He only spoke to him in the most extraordinary situations.

Sometimes, Grimaud, who feared his master as he did fire, while entertaining a strong attachment to his person and a great veneration for his talents, believed he perfectly understood what he wanted, flew to execute the order received, and did precisely the contrary. Athos then shrugged his shoulders, and, without putting himself in a passion, thrashed Grimaud. On these days he spoke a little.

Sometimes, Grimaud, who was as afraid of his master as he was of fire, while having a deep attachment to him and great respect for his skills, thought he understood exactly what was wanted, rushed to carry out the order he received, and did the exact opposite. Athos then shrugged his shoulders, and without getting angry, punished Grimaud. On those days, he spoke very little.

Porthos, as we have seen, had a character exactly opposite to that of Athos. He not only talked much, but he talked loudly, little caring, we must render him that justice, whether anybody listened to him or not. He talked for the pleasure of talking and for the pleasure of hearing himself talk. He spoke upon all subjects except the sciences, alleging in this respect the inveterate hatred he had borne to scholars from his childhood. He had not so noble an air as Athos, and the commencement of their intimacy often rendered him unjust toward that gentleman, whom he endeavored to eclipse by his splendid dress. But with his simple Musketeer’s uniform and nothing but the manner in which he threw back his head and advanced his foot, Athos instantly took the place which was his due and consigned the ostentatious Porthos to the second rank. Porthos consoled himself by filling the antechamber of M. de Tréville and the guardroom of the Louvre with the accounts of his love scrapes, after having passed from professional ladies to military ladies, from the lawyer’s dame to the baroness, there was question of nothing less with Porthos than a foreign princess, who was enormously fond of him.

Porthos, as we’ve seen, had a personality completely different from Athos. He not only talked a lot, but he also talked loudly, not caring at all, we must give him that, whether anyone was actually listening. He talked for the fun of it and for the joy of hearing himself speak. He covered all topics except for the sciences, claiming a deep-seated dislike for scholars since childhood. He didn’t carry himself with the same noble air as Athos, and the start of their friendship often made him unfair to that gentleman, whom he tried to outshine with his flashy outfits. But with his simple Musketeer's uniform, and just the way he threw back his head and stepped forward, Athos quickly took the rightful place he deserved, pushing the showy Porthos to the sidelines. Porthos comforted himself by filling the waiting room of M. de Tréville and the guardroom of the Louvre with stories of his romantic escapades. Having moved from professional women to military ladies, from a lawyer’s wife to a baroness, Porthos was now even pursuing a foreign princess who was incredibly fond of him.

An old proverb says, “Like master, like man.” Let us pass, then, from the valet of Athos to the valet of Porthos, from Grimaud to Mousqueton.

An old saying goes, “Like master, like servant.” So, let's move on from Athos's valet to Porthos's valet, from Grimaud to Mousqueton.

Mousqueton was a Norman, whose pacific name of Boniface his master had changed into the infinitely more sonorous name of Mousqueton. He had entered the service of Porthos upon condition that he should only be clothed and lodged, though in a handsome manner; but he claimed two hours a day to himself, consecrated to an employment which would provide for his other wants. Porthos agreed to the bargain; the thing suited him wonderfully well. He had doublets cut out of his old clothes and cast-off cloaks for Mousqueton, and thanks to a very intelligent tailor, who made his clothes look as good as new by turning them, and whose wife was suspected of wishing to make Porthos descend from his aristocratic habits, Mousqueton made a very good figure when attending on his master.

Mousqueton was a Norman, whose peaceful name, Boniface, his master had changed to the much more impressive name of Mousqueton. He had joined Porthos's service on the condition that he would be provided with decent clothes and lodging. However, he insisted on having two hours a day to himself, dedicated to activities that would help him meet his other needs. Porthos agreed to this arrangement, as it worked out perfectly for him. He had old clothes and discarded cloaks made into doublets for Mousqueton, and thanks to a clever tailor who could make his clothes look like new by reversing them, along with a wife rumored to want to make Porthos change from his aristocratic ways, Mousqueton looked quite impressive while attending to his master.

As for Aramis, of whom we believe we have sufficiently explained the character—a character which, like that of his companions, we shall be able to follow in its development—his lackey was called Bazin. Thanks to the hopes which his master entertained of someday entering into orders, he was always clothed in black, as became the servant of a churchman. He was a Berrichon, thirty-five or forty years old, mild, peaceable, sleek, employing the leisure his master left him in the perusal of pious works, providing rigorously for two a dinner of few dishes, but excellent. For the rest, he was dumb, blind, and deaf, and of unimpeachable fidelity.

As for Aramis, who we believe we've explained well enough—just like his friends, we’ll be able to follow his character as it develops—his servant was named Bazin. Because of his master's hopes of one day joining the clergy, Bazin always wore black, as was fitting for a churchman's servant. He was from Berry, about thirty-five or forty years old, gentle, calm, and well-groomed, using the free time his master gave him to read religious texts, and making sure to prepare a simple yet excellent dinner for two. Other than that, he was mute, blind, and deaf, and completely loyal.

And now that we are acquainted, superficially at least, with the masters and the valets, let us pass on to the dwellings occupied by each of them.

And now that we’re somewhat familiar with the masters and their servants, let’s move on to the places where they all live.

Athos dwelt in the Rue Férou, within two steps of the Luxembourg. His apartment consisted of two small chambers, very nicely fitted up, in a furnished house, the hostess of which, still young and still really handsome, cast tender glances uselessly at him. Some fragments of past splendor appeared here and there upon the walls of this modest lodging; a sword, for example, richly embossed, which belonged by its make to the times of Francis I, the hilt of which alone, encrusted with precious stones, might be worth two hundred pistoles, and which, nevertheless, in his moments of greatest distress Athos had never pledged or offered for sale. It had long been an object of ambition for Porthos. Porthos would have given ten years of his life to possess this sword.

Athos lived on Rue Férou, just a short distance from the Luxembourg. His apartment had two small, nicely decorated rooms in a furnished house, and the young and attractive hostess often threw him longing glances that went unnoticed. Scattered around the walls of this modest space were remnants of former glory; for example, a richly decorated sword from the time of Francis I, whose hilt alone, encrusted with precious stones, could be worth two hundred pistoles. Despite his toughest times, Athos had never pawned or sold it. It was something Porthos had long desired, and he would have given up ten years of his life to own that sword.

One day, when he had an appointment with a duchess, he endeavored even to borrow it of Athos. Athos, without saying anything, emptied his pockets, got together all his jewels, purses, aiguillettes, and gold chains, and offered them all to Porthos; but as to the sword, he said it was sealed to its place and should never quit it until its master should himself quit his lodgings. In addition to the sword, there was a portrait representing a nobleman of the time of Henry III., dressed with the greatest elegance, and who wore the Order of the Holy Ghost; and this portrait had certain resemblances of lines with Athos, certain family likenesses which indicated that this great noble, a knight of the Order of the King, was his ancestor.

One day, when he had a meeting with a duchess, he even tried to borrow it from Athos. Athos, without a word, emptied his pockets, gathered all his jewels, purses, decorations, and gold chains, and offered them all to Porthos; but when it came to the sword, he said it was firmly positioned and would never leave its place until its owner decided to leave his living quarters. Besides the sword, there was a portrait of a nobleman from the time of Henry III, dressed very elegantly and wearing the Order of the Holy Ghost; this portrait had certain features in common with Athos, showing family resemblances that suggested this great noble, a knight of the King’s Order, was his ancestor.

Besides these, a casket of magnificent goldwork, with the same arms as the sword and the portrait, formed a middle ornament to the mantelpiece, and assorted badly with the rest of the furniture. Athos always carried the key of this coffer about him; but he one day opened it before Porthos, and Porthos was convinced that this coffer contained nothing but letters and papers—love letters and family papers, no doubt.

Besides these, a stunning gold chest, with the same coat of arms as the sword and the portrait, was a centerpiece on the mantelpiece, and it didn’t match the rest of the furniture at all. Athos always kept the key to this chest on him; but one day he opened it in front of Porthos, and Porthos was convinced that it held nothing but letters and papers—love letters and family documents, for sure.

Porthos lived in an apartment, large in size and of very sumptuous appearance, in the Rue du Vieux-Colombier. Every time he passed with a friend before his windows, at one of which Mousqueton was sure to be placed in full livery, Porthos raised his head and his hand, and said, “That is my abode!” But he was never to be found at home; he never invited anybody to go up with him, and no one could form an idea of what his sumptuous apartment contained in the shape of real riches.

Porthos lived in a spacious and lavish apartment on Rue du Vieux-Colombier. Whenever he walked by with a friend and passed his windows, where Mousqueton was always in full livery, Porthos would lift his head and hand and say, “That’s my place!” However, he was never actually home; he never invited anyone upstairs, and no one could really imagine what treasures his luxurious apartment held.

As to Aramis, he dwelt in a little lodging composed of a boudoir, an eating room, and a bedroom, which room, situated, as the others were, on the ground floor, looked out upon a little fresh green garden, shady and impenetrable to the eyes of his neighbors.

As for Aramis, he lived in a small place that had a sitting room, a dining room, and a bedroom. This bedroom, like the others, was on the ground floor and overlooked a small, lush green garden that was shady and hidden from the view of his neighbors.

With regard to D’Artagnan, we know how he was lodged, and we have already made acquaintance with his lackey, Master Planchet.

With respect to D’Artagnan, we know where he stayed, and we've already met his servant, Master Planchet.

D’Artagnan, who was by nature very curious—as people generally are who possess the genius of intrigue—did all he could to make out who Athos, Porthos, and Aramis really were (for under these pseudonyms each of these young men concealed his family name)—Athos in particular, who, a league away, savored of nobility. He addressed himself then to Porthos to gain information respecting Athos and Aramis, and to Aramis in order to learn something of Porthos.

D’Artagnan, who was naturally very curious—like most people who have a knack for intrigue—did everything he could to figure out who Athos, Porthos, and Aramis really were (since each of these guys hid his real family name behind these aliases)—especially Athos, who seemed to have an air of nobility from a distance. He then turned to Porthos to gather information about Athos and Aramis, and to Aramis to find out more about Porthos.

Unfortunately Porthos knew nothing of the life of his silent companion but what revealed itself. It was said Athos had met with great crosses in love, and that a frightful treachery had forever poisoned the life of this gallant man. What could this treachery be? All the world was ignorant of it.

Unfortunately, Porthos knew nothing about the life of his quiet companion except what was apparent. It was said that Athos had faced significant heartbreak in love and that a terrible betrayal had forever tainted the life of this noble man. What could this betrayal be? No one knew.

As to Porthos, except his real name (as was the case with those of his two comrades), his life was very easily known. Vain and indiscreet, it was as easy to see through him as through a crystal. The only thing to mislead the investigator would have been belief in all the good things he said of himself.

As for Porthos, aside from his real name (like his two friends), his life was pretty easy to figure out. Proud and unreserved, he was as transparent as glass. The only thing that could have confused anyone looking into him would be taking seriously all the nice things he said about himself.

With respect to Aramis, though having the air of having nothing secret about him, he was a young fellow made up of mysteries, answering little to questions put to him about others, and having learned from him the report which prevailed concerning the success of the Musketeer with a princess, wished to gain a little insight into the amorous adventures of his interlocutor. “And you, my dear companion,” said he, “you speak of the baronesses, countesses, and princesses of others?”

With respect to Aramis, even though he seemed completely open, he was actually a young man filled with mysteries. He didn’t say much when asked about other people, and having heard the rumors about the Musketeer's success with a princess, he wanted to learn more about the romantic escapades of his conversation partner. “And you, my dear friend,” he said, “you talk about the baronesses, countesses, and princesses of others?”

Pardieu! I spoke of them because Porthos talked of them himself, because he had paraded all these fine things before me. But be assured, my dear Monsieur d’Artagnan, that if I had obtained them from any other source, or if they had been confided to me, there exists no confessor more discreet than myself.”

Pardieu! I mentioned them because Porthos talked about them, since he showed off all these great things to me. But trust me, my dear Monsieur d’Artagnan, if I had gotten them from anywhere else or if they had been shared with me, there's no confessor more discreet than I am.”

“Oh, I don’t doubt that,” replied D’Artagnan; “but it seems to me that you are tolerably familiar with coats of arms—a certain embroidered handkerchief, for instance, to which I owe the honor of your acquaintance?”

“Oh, I don't doubt that,” replied D’Artagnan; “but it seems to me that you know quite a bit about coats of arms—a certain embroidered handkerchief, for example, which is why I have the honor of knowing you?”

This time Aramis was not angry, but assumed the most modest air and replied in a friendly tone, “My dear friend, do not forget that I wish to belong to the Church, and that I avoid all mundane opportunities. The handkerchief you saw had not been given to me, but it had been forgotten and left at my house by one of my friends. I was obliged to pick it up in order not to compromise him and the lady he loves. As for myself, I neither have, nor desire to have, a mistress, following in that respect the very judicious example of Athos, who has none any more than I have.”

This time, Aramis wasn’t angry; instead, he adopted a modest demeanor and replied in a friendly tone, “My dear friend, don’t forget that I want to be part of the Church and I steer clear of all worldly temptations. The handkerchief you saw wasn’t given to me; it was left behind at my place by one of my friends. I had to pick it up to avoid compromising him and the lady he cares about. As for me, I neither have nor want a mistress, following the wise example set by Athos, who doesn’t have one either.”

“But what the devil! You are not a priest, you are a Musketeer!”

“But what the hell! You’re not a priest, you’re a Musketeer!”

“A Musketeer for a time, my friend, as the cardinal says, a Musketeer against my will, but a churchman at heart, believe me. Athos and Porthos dragged me into this to occupy me. I had, at the moment of being ordained, a little difficulty with—But that would not interest you, and I am taking up your valuable time.”

“A Musketeer for a while, my friend, as the cardinal says, a Musketeer against my will, but a churchman at heart, believe me. Athos and Porthos pulled me into this to keep me busy. I had, at the time of my ordination, a little trouble with—But that wouldn't interest you, and I'm taking up your valuable time.”

“Not at all; it interests me very much,” cried D’Artagnan; “and at this moment I have absolutely nothing to do.”

“Not at all; I'm really interested,” shouted D’Artagnan; “and right now I have nothing planned.”

“Yes, but I have my breviary to repeat,” answered Aramis; “then some verses to compose, which Madame d’Aiguillon begged of me. Then I must go to the Rue St. Honoré in order to purchase some rouge for Madame de Chevreuse. So you see, my dear friend, that if you are not in a hurry, I am very much in a hurry.”

“Yes, but I have my prayers to say,” Aramis replied. “Then I need to write some verses that Madame d’Aiguillon asked me for. After that, I have to go to Rue St. Honoré to buy some makeup for Madame de Chevreuse. So you see, my dear friend, if you're not in a rush, I really am in a rush.”

Aramis held out his hand in a cordial manner to his young companion, and took leave of him.

Aramis extended his hand warmly to his young companion and said goodbye to him.

Notwithstanding all the pains he took, D’Artagnan was unable to learn any more concerning his three new-made friends. He formed, therefore, the resolution of believing for the present all that was said of their past, hoping for more certain and extended revelations in the future. In the meanwhile, he looked upon Athos as an Achilles, Porthos as an Ajax, and Aramis as a Joseph.

Despite all his efforts, D’Artagnan couldn't find out anything more about his three new friends. So, he decided to believe what was said about their past for now, hoping for clearer and more detailed information later. In the meantime, he viewed Athos as an Achilles, Porthos as an Ajax, and Aramis as a Joseph.

As to the rest, the life of the four young friends was joyous enough. Athos played, and that as a rule unfortunately. Nevertheless, he never borrowed a sou of his companions, although his purse was ever at their service; and when he had played upon honor, he always awakened his creditor by six o’clock the next morning to pay the debt of the preceding evening.

As for the rest, the lives of the four young friends were quite happy. Athos played, and unfortunately, that was often. Still, he never borrowed a penny from his friends, even though his wallet was always available to them; and when he had played on credit, he always woke up his creditor by six o’clock the next morning to settle the debt from the night before.

Porthos had his fits. On the days when he won he was insolent and ostentatious; if he lost, he disappeared completely for several days, after which he reappeared with a pale face and thinner person, but with money in his purse.

Porthos had his ups and downs. On the days he won, he was arrogant and flashy; when he lost, he vanished for several days, only to come back looking pale and thinner, but with cash in his pocket.

As to Aramis, he never played. He was the worst Musketeer and the most unconvivial companion imaginable. He had always something or other to do. Sometimes in the midst of dinner, when everyone, under the attraction of wine and in the warmth of conversation, believed they had two or three hours longer to enjoy themselves at table, Aramis looked at his watch, arose with a bland smile, and took leave of the company, to go, as he said, to consult a casuist with whom he had an appointment. At other times he would return home to write a treatise, and requested his friends not to disturb him.

As for Aramis, he never joined in. He was the least sociable Musketeer and the most unpleasant companion you could imagine. He always had something to do. Sometimes, right in the middle of dinner, when everyone, feeling relaxed from the wine and chatting away, thought they had another two or three hours to enjoy their time at the table, Aramis would glance at his watch, get up with a polite smile, and excuse himself from the group to go, as he put it, to meet with a specialist he had an appointment with. Other times, he would head home to write a paper and would ask his friends not to bother him.

At this Athos would smile, with his charming, melancholy smile, which so became his noble countenance, and Porthos would drink, swearing that Aramis would never be anything but a village curé.

At this, Athos would smile, with his charming, sad smile, which suited his noble face so well, and Porthos would drink, insisting that Aramis would never be anything more than a village curé.

Planchet, D’Artagnan’s valet, supported his good fortune nobly. He received thirty sous per day, and for a month he returned to his lodgings gay as a chaffinch, and affable toward his master. When the wind of adversity began to blow upon the housekeeping of the Rue des Fossoyeurs—that is to say, when the forty pistoles of King Louis XIII. were consumed or nearly so—he commenced complaints which Athos thought nauseous, Porthos indecent, and Aramis ridiculous. Athos counseled D’Artagnan to dismiss the fellow; Porthos was of the opinion that he should give him a good thrashing first; and Aramis contended that a master should never attend to anything but the civilities paid to him.

Planchet, D’Artagnan’s servant, handled his good luck with grace. He earned thirty sous a day, and for a month, he returned to his place cheerful as a lark and friendly toward his master. When the winds of misfortune began to blow on the household of Rue des Fossoyeurs—that is, when King Louis XIII.'s forty pistoles were almost all spent—he started complaining, which Athos found annoying, Porthos considered inappropriate, and Aramis thought was silly. Athos advised D’Artagnan to fire him; Porthos thought he should give him a good beating first; and Aramis argued that a master should only focus on the respect shown to him.

“This is all very easy for you to say,” replied D’Artagnan, “for you, Athos, who live like a dumb man with Grimaud, who forbid him to speak, and consequently never exchange ill words with him; for you, Porthos, who carry matters in such a magnificent style, and are a god to your valet, Mousqueton; and for you, Aramis, who, always abstracted by your theological studies, inspire your servant, Bazin, a mild, religious man, with a profound respect; but for me, who am without any settled means and without resources—for me, who am neither a Musketeer nor even a Guardsman, what am I to do to inspire either the affection, the terror, or the respect in Planchet?”

“This is easy for you to say,” D’Artagnan replied, “for you, Athos, who live like a silent man with Grimaud, who you don’t allow to speak, and therefore never exchange harsh words with him; for you, Porthos, who handle everything in such a grand way, and are like a god to your servant, Mousqueton; and for you, Aramis, who, always wrapped up in your theological studies, instill a deep respect in your servant, Bazin, a kind, religious man; but for me, who am without any stable income or resources—for me, who am neither a Musketeer nor even a Guardsman, what am I supposed to do to earn the affection, the fear, or the respect of Planchet?”

“This is serious,” answered the three friends; “it is a family affair. It is with valets as with wives, they must be placed at once upon the footing in which you wish them to remain. Reflect upon it.”

“This is serious,” replied the three friends; “it’s a family matter. Valets are just like wives; they need to be set in the position you want them to stay in right from the start. Think about it.”

D’Artagnan did reflect, and resolved to thrash Planchet provisionally; which he did with the conscientiousness that D’Artagnan carried into everything. After having well beaten him, he forbade him to leave his service without his permission. “For,” added he, “the future cannot fail to mend; I inevitably look for better times. Your fortune is therefore made if you remain with me, and I am too good a master to allow you to miss such a chance by granting you the dismissal you require.”

D’Artagnan thought it over and decided to give Planchet a temporary beating; he did this with the same seriousness that D’Artagnan applied to everything. After giving him a good beating, he told Planchet he couldn’t leave his service without his permission. “Because,” he added, “the future is bound to improve; I expect better times ahead. Your fortune will be secured if you stay with me, and I’m too good of a boss to let you skip such an opportunity by giving you the dismissal you want.”

This manner of acting roused much respect for D’Artagnan’s policy among the Musketeers. Planchet was equally seized with admiration, and said no more about going away.

This way of acting earned D’Artagnan a lot of respect from the Musketeers. Planchet was also filled with admiration and didn’t mention leaving again.

The life of the four young men had become fraternal. D’Artagnan, who had no settled habits of his own, as he came from his province into the midst of a world quite new to him, fell easily into the habits of his friends.

The lives of the four young men had become like that of brothers. D’Artagnan, who didn’t have any established routines of his own since he had just arrived from his province into a completely new world, easily adapted to the habits of his friends.

They rose about eight o’clock in the winter, about six in summer, and went to take the countersign and see how things went on at M. de Tréville’s. D’Artagnan, although he was not a Musketeer, performed the duty of one with remarkable punctuality. He went on guard because he always kept company with whoever of his friends was on duty. He was well known at the Hôtel of the Musketeers, where everyone considered him a good comrade. M. de Tréville, who had appreciated him at the first glance and who bore him a real affection, never ceased recommending him to the king.

They woke up around eight in the winter, about six in the summer, and went to get the countersign and check in on things at M. de Tréville’s. D’Artagnan, even though he wasn’t a Musketeer, acted like one with impressive punctuality. He stood guard because he always hung out with whichever of his friends was on duty. He was well liked at the Hôtel of the Musketeers, where everyone thought of him as a good buddy. M. de Tréville, who recognized his worth right away and had a genuine fondness for him, constantly praised him to the king.

On their side, the three Musketeers were much attached to their young comrade. The friendship which united these four men, and the need they felt of seeing another three or four times a day, whether for dueling, business, or pleasure, caused them to be continually running after one another like shadows; and the Inseparables were constantly to be met with seeking one another, from the Luxembourg to the Place St. Sulpice, or from the Rue du Vieux-Colombier to the Luxembourg.

On their part, the three Musketeers were very fond of their young friend. The bond that tied these four guys together, along with their need to see each other three or four times a day—whether for dueling, work, or fun—made them constantly chase after one another like shadows. The Inseparables were always on the lookout for each other, going from the Luxembourg to the Place St. Sulpice, or from the Rue du Vieux-Colombier to the Luxembourg.

In the meanwhile the promises of M. de Tréville went on prosperously. One fine morning the king commanded M. de Chevalier Dessessart to admit D’Artagnan as a cadet in his company of Guards. D’Artagnan, with a sigh, donned his uniform, which he would have exchanged for that of a Musketeer at the expense of ten years of his existence. But M. de Tréville promised this favor after a novitiate of two years—a novitiate which might besides be abridged if an opportunity should present itself for D’Artagnan to render the king any signal service, or to distinguish himself by some brilliant action. Upon this promise D’Artagnan withdrew, and the next day he began service.

Meanwhile, M. de Tréville's promises were coming to fruition. One beautiful morning, the king ordered M. de Chevalier Dessessart to accept D’Artagnan as a cadet in his Guards company. D’Artagnan, with a sigh, put on his uniform, which he would have traded for that of a Musketeer, even if it meant losing ten years of his life. However, M. de Tréville promised that this favor would come after a two-year trial period—a period that could be shortened if D’Artagnan had a chance to do something significant for the king or stand out with a remarkable act. Based on this promise, D’Artagnan left, and the next day he started his service.

Then it became the turn of Athos, Porthos, and Aramis to mount guard with D’Artagnan when he was on duty. The company of M. le Chevalier Dessessart thus received four instead of one when it admitted D’Artagnan.

Then it was Athos, Porthos, and Aramis's turn to take watch with D’Artagnan when he was on duty. M. le Chevalier Dessessart's group thus got four instead of one when it welcomed D’Artagnan.

Chapter VIII.
CONCERNING A COURT INTRIGUE

In the meantime, the forty pistoles of King Louis XIII., like all other things of this world, after having had a beginning had an end, and after this end our four companions began to be somewhat embarrassed. At first, Athos supported the association for a time with his own means.

In the meantime, the forty pistoles from King Louis XIII, like everything else in this world, eventually ran out. Once that happened, our four friends started to feel a bit uneasy. At first, Athos covered their expenses for a while with his own money.

Porthos succeeded him; and thanks to one of those disappearances to which he was accustomed, he was able to provide for the wants of all for a fortnight. At last it became Aramis’s turn, who performed it with a good grace and who succeeded—as he said, by selling some theological books—in procuring a few pistoles.

Porthos took over after him; and thanks to one of those disappearances he was used to, he managed to take care of everyone’s needs for two weeks. Finally, it was Aramis’s turn, and he handled it gracefully, claiming that by selling some theological books, he managed to get a few pistoles.

Then, as they had been accustomed to do, they had recourse to M. de Tréville, who made some advances on their pay; but these advances could not go far with three Musketeers who were already much in arrears and a Guardsman who as yet had no pay at all.

Then, as they were used to doing, they turned to M. de Tréville, who offered them some money upfront; but this support couldn’t stretch far for three Musketeers who were already behind on their payments and a Guardsman who hadn’t received any pay yet.

At length when they found they were likely to be really in want, they got together, as a last effort, eight or ten pistoles, with which Porthos went to the gaming table. Unfortunately he was in a bad vein; he lost all, together with twenty-five pistoles for which he had given his word.

Eventually, when they realized they might actually be in need, they pooled together, as a final attempt, eight or ten pistoles, which Porthos took to the gambling table. Unfortunately, he was on a losing streak; he lost everything, plus an additional twenty-five pistoles that he had promised to pay.

Then the inconvenience became distress. The hungry friends, followed by their lackeys, were seen haunting the quays and Guard rooms, picking up among their friends abroad all the dinners they could meet with; for according to the advice of Aramis, it was prudent to sow repasts right and left in prosperity, in order to reap a few in time of need.

Then the inconvenience turned into distress. The hungry friends, along with their lackeys, were spotted wandering the docks and guard rooms, seeking out all the meals they could find from their connections abroad; following Aramis's advice, it was wise to gather meals here and there during good times so they could have some to rely on in times of need.

Athos was invited four times, and each time took his friends and their lackeys with him. Porthos had six occasions, and contrived in the same manner that his friends should partake of them; Aramis had eight of them. He was a man, as must have been already perceived, who made but little noise, and yet was much sought after.

Athos was invited four times, and each time he brought his friends and their servants with him. Porthos had six invitations and managed to ensure that his friends joined him as well; Aramis received eight invitations. He was a man, as you might have noticed, who didn’t draw much attention to himself, yet he was highly sought after.

As to D’Artagnan, who as yet knew nobody in the capital, he only found one chocolate breakfast at the house of a priest of his own province, and one dinner at the house of a cornet of the Guards. He took his army to the priest’s, where they devoured as much provision as would have lasted him for two months, and to the cornet’s, who performed wonders; but as Planchet said, “People do not eat at once for all time, even when they eat a good deal.”

As for D’Artagnan, who still didn’t know anyone in the capital, he only managed to have one chocolate breakfast at a priest's house from his home province, and one dinner at a cornet of the Guards' house. He brought his group to the priest's place, where they ate enough food to last him two months, and to the cornet's, who provided an impressive meal; but as Planchet said, “People can’t just eat once for the rest of their lives, even if they eat a lot.”

D’Artagnan thus felt himself humiliated in having only procured one meal and a half for his companions—as the breakfast at the priest’s could only be counted as half a repast—in return for the feasts which Athos, Porthos, and Aramis had procured him. He fancied himself a burden to the society, forgetting in his perfectly juvenile good faith that he had fed this society for a month; and he set his mind actively to work. He reflected that this coalition of four young, brave, enterprising, and active men ought to have some other object than swaggering walks, fencing lessons, and practical jokes, more or less witty.

D’Artagnan felt embarrassed that he had only managed to provide one and a half meals for his friends—counting the breakfast at the priest’s as just half a meal—compared to the lavish meals Athos, Porthos, and Aramis had given him. He believed he was a burden to the group, forgetting in his youthful innocence that he had supported this group for a month. He began to think seriously about it. He realized that this alliance of four young, brave, adventurous, and active men should aim for something more than just bragging walks, fencing practice, and various pranks, whether clever or not.

In fact, four men such as they were—four men devoted to one another, from their purses to their lives; four men always supporting one another, never yielding, executing singly or together the resolutions formed in common; four arms threatening the four cardinal points, or turning toward a single point—must inevitably, either subterraneously, in open day, by mining, in the trench, by cunning, or by force, open themselves a way toward the object they wished to attain, however well it might be defended, or however distant it may seem. The only thing that astonished D’Artagnan was that his friends had never thought of this.

In fact, four men like them—four men committed to each other, sharing everything from their money to their lives; four men who always had each other's backs, never backing down, working together or separately to achieve their shared goals; four arms reaching out in all directions, or directed toward a single aim—could only find a way to reach their objective, no matter how well-guarded or far it seemed, whether underground, in broad daylight, through digging, in a trench, using their wits, or with strength. The only thing that surprised D'Artagnan was that his friends had never considered this.

He was thinking by himself, and even seriously racking his brain to find a direction for this single force four times multiplied, with which he did not doubt, as with the lever for which Archimedes sought, they should succeed in moving the world, when someone tapped gently at his door. D’Artagnan awakened Planchet and ordered him to open it.

He was deep in thought, even seriously trying to figure out a direction for this single force multiplied four times, which he was sure, like the lever Archimedes was looking for, would help them move the world when someone gently knocked at his door. D’Artagnan woke Planchet and told him to open it.

From this phrase, “D’Artagnan awakened Planchet,” the reader must not suppose it was night, or that day was hardly come. No, it had just struck four. Planchet, two hours before, had asked his master for some dinner, and he had answered him with the proverb, “He who sleeps, dines.” And Planchet dined by sleeping.

From this phrase, “D’Artagnan woke up Planchet,” the reader shouldn't assume it was night or that day was just starting. No, it had just struck four o'clock. Two hours earlier, Planchet had asked his master for some dinner, and he had replied with the saying, “He who sleeps, dines.” And Planchet dined by sleeping.

A man was introduced of simple mien, who had the appearance of a tradesman. Planchet, by way of dessert, would have liked to hear the conversation; but the citizen declared to D’Artagnan that, what he had to say being important and confidential, he desired to be left alone with him.

A man was introduced who looked straightforward, resembling a tradesman. Planchet, hoping to eavesdrop on the conversation as a form of dessert, was informed by the citizen that what he had to discuss was important and private, so he wanted to speak alone with D’Artagnan.

D’Artagnan dismissed Planchet, and requested his visitor to be seated. There was a moment of silence, during which the two men looked at each other, as if to make a preliminary acquaintance, after which D’Artagnan bowed, as a sign that he listened.

D’Artagnan waved Planchet away and asked his visitor to take a seat. There was a brief silence, during which the two men sized each other up, as if to get to know each other a bit, and then D’Artagnan nodded, signaling that he was listening.

“I have heard Monsieur d’Artagnan spoken of as a very brave young man,” said the citizen; “and this reputation which he justly enjoys had decided me to confide a secret to him.”

“I’ve heard people talk about Monsieur d’Artagnan as a really brave young man,” said the citizen; “and this reputation that he rightly has convinced me to share a secret with him.”

“Speak, monsieur, speak,” said D’Artagnan, who instinctively scented something advantageous.

“Speak, sir, speak,” said D’Artagnan, who instinctively sensed something beneficial.

The citizen made a fresh pause and continued, “I have a wife who is seamstress to the queen, monsieur, and who is not deficient in either virtue or beauty. I was induced to marry her about three years ago, although she had but very little dowry, because Monsieur Laporte, the queen’s cloak bearer, is her godfather, and befriends her.”

The citizen paused and continued, “I have a wife who is a seamstress for the queen, sir, and she is both virtuous and beautiful. I was convinced to marry her about three years ago, even though she had very little dowry, because Monsieur Laporte, the queen’s cloak carrier, is her godfather and looks out for her.”

“Well, monsieur?” asked D’Artagnan.

"Well, sir?" asked D’Artagnan.

“Well!” resumed the citizen, “well, monsieur, my wife was abducted yesterday morning, as she was coming out of her workroom.”

“Well!” the citizen continued, “well, sir, my wife was kidnapped yesterday morning as she was leaving her workroom.”

“And by whom was your wife abducted?”

“Who took your wife?”

“I know nothing surely, monsieur, but I suspect someone.”

“I don’t know anything for sure, sir, but I have a suspicion about someone.”

“And who is the person whom you suspect?”

"And who is the person you think might be suspicious?"

“A man who has pursued her a long time.”

“A man who has been chasing her for a long time.”

“The devil!”

“Damn!”

“But allow me to tell you, monsieur,” continued the citizen, “that I am convinced that there is less love than politics in all this.”

“But let me tell you, sir,” continued the citizen, “that I believe there’s more politics than love in all of this.”

“Less love than politics,” replied D’Artagnan, with a reflective air; “and what do you suspect?”

“Less love than politics,” D’Artagnan replied thoughtfully; “and what do you suspect?”

“I do not know whether I ought to tell you what I suspect.”

“I’m not sure if I should tell you what I think.”

“Monsieur, I beg you to observe that I ask you absolutely nothing. It is you who have come to me. It is you who have told me that you had a secret to confide in me. Act, then, as you think proper; there is still time to withdraw.”

“Mister, I ask you to notice that I’m not asking you for anything. You’re the one who came to me. You’re the one who said you had a secret to share with me. So, do what you think is right; there’s still time to back out.”

“No, monsieur, no; you appear to be an honest young man, and I will have confidence in you. I believe, then, that it is not on account of any intrigues of her own that my wife has been arrested, but because of those of a lady much greater than herself.”

“No, sir, no; you seem to be an honest young man, and I will trust you. I believe that my wife hasn’t been arrested due to any schemes of her own, but because of those of a woman much more powerful than she is.”

“Ah, ah! Can it be on account of the amours of Madame de Bois-Tracy?” said D’Artagnan, wishing to have the air, in the eyes of the citizen, of being posted as to court affairs.

“Ah, ah! Could it be because of Madame de Bois-Tracy's affairs?” D’Artagnan asked, trying to seem knowledgeable about court matters in front of the citizen.

“Higher, monsieur, higher.”

"Lift it higher, sir."

“Of Madame d’Aiguillon?”

“About Madame d’Aiguillon?”

“Still higher.”

"Even higher."

“Of Madame de Chevreuse?”

"About Madame de Chevreuse?"

“Higher, much higher.”

“Higher, way higher.”

“Of the—” D’Artagnan checked himself.

“Of the—” D’Artagnan paused.

“Yes, monsieur,” replied the terrified citizen, in a tone so low that he was scarcely audible.

“Yes, sir,” replied the scared citizen, in a voice so quiet that he was barely audible.

“And with whom?”

"And with who?"

“With whom can it be, if not the Duke of—”

“With whom can it be, if not the Duke of—”

“The Duke of—”

“The Duke of—”

“Yes, monsieur,” replied the citizen, giving a still fainter intonation to his voice.

“Yes, sir,” replied the citizen, his voice barely audible.

“But how do you know all this?”

“But how do you know all of this?”

“How do I know it?”

“How can I be sure?”

“Yes, how do you know it? No half-confidence, or—you understand!”

“Yes, how do you know that? No half-heartedness, or—you get what I mean!”

“I know it from my wife, monsieur—from my wife herself.”

“I know it from my wife, sir—from my wife herself.”

“Who learns it from whom?”

“Who learns from whom?”

“From Monsieur Laporte. Did I not tell you that she was the goddaughter of Monsieur Laporte, the confidential man of the queen? Well, Monsieur Laporte placed her near her Majesty in order that our poor queen might at least have someone in whom she could place confidence, abandoned as she is by the king, watched as she is by the cardinal, betrayed as she is by everybody.”

“From Mr. Laporte. Didn't I mention that she is the goddaughter of Mr. Laporte, the queen's trusted advisor? Well, Mr. Laporte put her close to Her Majesty so that our poor queen could at least have someone she could trust, since the king has abandoned her, the cardinal is watching her, and everyone else has betrayed her.”

“Ah, ah! It begins to develop itself,” said D’Artagnan.

“Ah, ah! It’s starting to unfold,” said D’Artagnan.

“Now, my wife came home four days ago, monsieur. One of her conditions was that she should come and see me twice a week; for, as I had the honor to tell you, my wife loves me dearly—my wife, then, came and confided to me that the queen at that very moment entertained great fears.”

“Now, my wife came home four days ago, sir. One of her conditions was that she would visit me twice a week, because, as I had the pleasure of telling you, my wife loves me very much—so, my wife came and shared with me that the queen was currently very worried.”

“Truly!”

"Seriously!"

“Yes. The cardinal, as it appears, pursues her and persecutes her more than ever. He cannot pardon her the history of the Saraband. You know the history of the Saraband?”

“Yes. The cardinal seems to be chasing her and harassing her more than ever. He can't forgive her for the story of the Saraband. Do you know the story of the Saraband?”

Pardieu! Know it!” replied D’Artagnan, who knew nothing about it, but who wished to appear to know everything that was going on.

Pardieu! You know that!” replied D’Artagnan, who was completely unaware but wanted to seem like he knew everything happening.

“So that now it is no longer hatred, but vengeance.”

“So now it’s not hatred anymore, but revenge.”

“Indeed!”

“Absolutely!”

“And the queen believes—”

“And the queen thinks—”

“Well, what does the queen believe?”

“Well, what does the queen think?”

“She believes that someone has written to the Duke of Buckingham in her name.”

"She thinks that someone has sent a letter to the Duke of Buckingham pretending to be her."

“In the queen’s name?”

"In the queen's name?"

“Yes, to make him come to Paris; and when once come to Paris, to draw him into some snare.”

“Yes, to make him come to Paris; and once he’s in Paris, to trap him in some way.”

“The devil! But your wife, monsieur, what has she to do with all this?”

“The devil! But your wife, sir, what does she have to do with all this?”

“Her devotion to the queen is known; and they wish either to remove her from her mistress, or to intimidate her, in order to obtain her Majesty’s secrets, or to seduce her and make use of her as a spy.”

“Her loyalty to the queen is well-known; and they either want to separate her from her mistress, or to scare her into revealing her Majesty’s secrets, or to tempt her to act as a spy.”

“That is likely,” said D’Artagnan; “but the man who has abducted her—do you know him?”

"That's probably true," D'Artagnan said. "But do you know the guy who kidnapped her?"

“I have told you that I believe I know him.”

“I’ve told you that I think I know him.”

“His name?”

"What's his name?"

“I do not know that; what I do know is that he is a creature of the cardinal, his evil genius.”

“I don’t know that; what I do know is that he’s a creature of the cardinal, his evil genius.”

“But you have seen him?”

"But you’ve seen him?"

“Yes, my wife pointed him out to me one day.”

“Yes, my wife pointed him out to me one day.”

“Has he anything remarkable about him by which one may recognize him?”

“Is there anything notable about him that makes it easy to recognize him?”

“Oh, certainly; he is a noble of very lofty carriage, black hair, swarthy complexion, piercing eye, white teeth, and has a scar on his temple.”

“Oh, definitely; he’s a noble with a very dignified presence, black hair, dark complexion, intense eyes, white teeth, and a scar on his temple.”

“A scar on his temple!” cried D’Artagnan; “and with that, white teeth, a piercing eye, dark complexion, black hair, and haughty carriage—why, that’s my man of Meung.”

“A scar on his temple!” exclaimed D’Artagnan; “and along with that, white teeth, a sharp gaze, dark skin, black hair, and an arrogant demeanor—wow, that’s the guy from Meung.”

“He is your man, do you say?”

"He's the one, you mean?"

“Yes, yes; but that has nothing to do with it. No, I am wrong. On the contrary, that simplifies the matter greatly. If your man is mine, with one blow I shall obtain two revenges, that’s all; but where to find this man?”

“Yes, yes; but that’s beside the point. No, I’m wrong. Actually, that makes things a lot easier. If your guy is mine, I can get two paybacks with one strike, that’s it; but where can I find this guy?”

“I know not.”

"I don't know."

“Have you no information as to his abiding place?”

“Do you have any idea where he’s staying?”

“None. One day, as I was conveying my wife back to the Louvre, he was coming out as she was going in, and she showed him to me.”

“None. One day, as I was taking my wife back to the Louvre, he was coming out as she was going in, and she pointed him out to me.”

“The devil! The devil!” murmured D’Artagnan; “all this is vague enough. From whom have you learned of the abduction of your wife?”

“The devil! The devil!” D’Artagnan whispered; “this is all pretty vague. Who told you about your wife's abduction?”

“From Monsieur Laporte.”

"From Mr. Laporte."

“Did he give you any details?”

“Did he give you any details?”

“He knew none himself.”

“He didn't know any himself.”

“And you have learned nothing from any other quarter?”

“And you haven't learned anything from anyone else?”

“Yes, I have received—”

“Yeah, I got—”

“What?”

"What?"

“I fear I am committing a great imprudence.”

“I'm afraid I'm making a big mistake.”

“You always come back to that; but I must make you see this time that it is too late to retreat.”

“You keep bringing that up, but I need you to realize this time that it’s too late to back down.”

“I do not retreat, mordieu!” cried the citizen, swearing in order to rouse his courage. “Besides, by the faith of Bonacieux—”

“I will not back down, mordieu!” shouted the citizen, cursing to boost his courage. “Besides, by the faith of Bonacieux—”

“You call yourself Bonacieux?” interrupted D’Artagnan.

“You call yourself Bonacieux?” interrupted D’Artagnan.

“Yes, that is my name.”

"Yes, that's my name."

“You said, then, by the word of Bonacieux. Pardon me for interrupting you, but it appears to me that that name is familiar to me.”

“You mentioned Bonacieux. Sorry to cut you off, but that name sounds familiar to me.”

“Possibly, monsieur. I am your landlord.”

"Maybe, sir. I'm your landlord."

“Ah, ah!” said D’Artagnan, half rising and bowing; “you are my landlord?”

“Ah, ah!” said D’Artagnan, half standing and bowing; “you’re my landlord?”

“Yes, monsieur, yes. And as it is three months since you have been here, and though, distracted as you must be in your important occupations, you have forgotten to pay me my rent—as, I say, I have not tormented you a single instant, I thought you would appreciate my delicacy.”

“Yes, sir, yes. It’s been three months since you’ve been here, and although you must be quite busy with your important work, you’ve forgotten to pay me my rent. As I said, I haven’t bothered you for even a moment, so I thought you would appreciate my consideration.”

“How can it be otherwise, my dear Bonacieux?” replied D’Artagnan; “trust me, I am fully grateful for such unparalleled conduct, and if, as I told you, I can be of any service to you—”

“How can it be any different, my dear Bonacieux?” replied D’Artagnan; “believe me, I really appreciate such extraordinary behavior, and if, as I mentioned, I can do anything to help you—”

“I believe you, monsieur, I believe you; and as I was about to say, by the word of Bonacieux, I have confidence in you.”

“I believe you, sir, I believe you; and as I was just about to say, by the word of Bonacieux, I trust you.”

“Finish, then, what you were about to say.”

“Go ahead and finish what you were going to say.”

The citizen took a paper from his pocket, and presented it to D’Artagnan.

The citizen pulled a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to D’Artagnan.

“A letter?” said the young man.

“A letter?” the young man said.

“Which I received this morning.”

"Which I got this morning."

D’Artagnan opened it, and as the day was beginning to decline, he approached the window to read it. The citizen followed him.

D’Artagnan opened it, and as the day started to wind down, he went to the window to read it. The citizen followed him.

“‘Do not seek your wife,’” read D’Artagnan; “‘she will be restored to you when there is no longer occasion for her. If you make a single step to find her you are lost.’

“‘Don’t look for your wife,’” read D’Artagnan; “‘she will be given back to you when you no longer need her. If you take even one step to look for her, you're finished.’”

“That’s pretty positive,” continued D’Artagnan; “but after all, it is but a menace.”

"That's pretty positive," D'Artagnan continued, "but after all, it's just a threat."

“Yes; but that menace terrifies me. I am not a fighting man at all, monsieur, and I am afraid of the Bastille.”

“Yes; but that threat scares me. I’m not a fighter at all, sir, and I’m afraid of the Bastille.”

“Hum!” said D’Artagnan. “I have no greater regard for the Bastille than you. If it were nothing but a sword thrust, why then—”

“Hum!” said D’Artagnan. “I have no more respect for the Bastille than you do. If it were just a sword thrust, then—”

“I have counted upon you on this occasion, monsieur.”

“I have relied on you for this, sir.”

“Yes?”

“Yup?”

“Seeing you constantly surrounded by Musketeers of a very superb appearance, and knowing that these Musketeers belong to Monsieur de Tréville, and were consequently enemies of the cardinal, I thought that you and your friends, while rendering justice to your poor queen, would be pleased to play his Eminence an ill turn.”

“Seeing you always surrounded by Musketeers who look really impressive, and knowing that these Musketeers belong to Monsieur de Tréville and are therefore enemies of the cardinal, I figured you and your friends, while doing justice for your poor queen, would be happy to make things difficult for his Eminence.”

“Without doubt.”

"Definitely."

“And then I have thought that considering three months’ lodging, about which I have said nothing—”

“And then I thought about the three months’ rent, which I haven’t mentioned—”

“Yes, yes; you have already given me that reason, and I find it excellent.”

“Yes, yes; you’ve already given me that reason, and I think it’s great.”

“Reckoning still further, that as long as you do me the honor to remain in my house I shall never speak to you about rent—”

“Considering even more, that as long as you do me the honor of staying at my house, I will never mention rent to you—”

“Very kind!”

"That's so nice!"

“And adding to this, if there be need of it, meaning to offer you fifty pistoles, if, against all probability, you should be short at the present moment.”

“And on top of that, if you need it, I’m ready to offer you fifty pistoles, just in case you happen to be short on cash right now.”

“Admirable! You are rich then, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux?”

“That's impressive! So you're rich, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux?”

“I am comfortably off, monsieur, that’s all; I have scraped together some such things as an income of two or three thousand crowns in the haberdashery business, but more particularly in venturing some funds in the last voyage of the celebrated navigator Jean Moquet; so that you understand, monsieur—But!—” cried the citizen.

“I’m doing pretty well, sir, that’s all; I’ve managed to put together an income of two or three thousand crowns from the haberdashery business, but more importantly, I invested some money in the latest voyage of the famous navigator Jean Moquet; so you understand, sir—But!” cried the citizen.

“What!” demanded D’Artagnan.

"What!" demanded D'Artagnan.

“Whom do I see yonder?”

“Who do I see over there?”

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“In the street, facing your window, in the embrasure of that door—a man wrapped in a cloak.”

“In the street, in front of your window, standing in that doorway—a man wrapped in a cloak.”

“It is he!” cried D’Artagnan and the citizen at the same time, each having recognized his man.

“It’s him!” shouted D’Artagnan and the citizen together, both having recognized their man.

“Ah, this time,” cried D’Artagnan, springing to his sword, “this time he will not escape me!”

“Ah, this time,” shouted D’Artagnan, jumping for his sword, “this time he won’t get away!”

Drawing his sword from its scabbard, he rushed out of the apartment. On the staircase he met Athos and Porthos, who were coming to see him. They separated, and D’Artagnan rushed between them like a dart.

Drawing his sword from its sheath, he rushed out of the apartment. On the stairs, he ran into Athos and Porthos, who were coming to see him. They moved aside, and D’Artagnan sped between them like a dart.

“Pah! Where are you going?” cried the two Musketeers in a breath.

“Ugh! Where are you going?” exclaimed the two Musketeers at once.

“The man of Meung!” replied D’Artagnan, and disappeared.

“The man from Meung!” D’Artagnan replied and then vanished.

D’Artagnan had more than once related to his friends his adventure with the stranger, as well as the apparition of the beautiful foreigner, to whom this man had confided some important missive.

D’Artagnan had shared with his friends more than once his encounter with the stranger, as well as the appearance of the beautiful foreign woman, to whom this man had entrusted some important message.

The opinion of Athos was that D’Artagnan had lost his letter in the skirmish. A gentleman, in his opinion—and according to D’Artagnan’s portrait of him, the stranger must be a gentleman—would be incapable of the baseness of stealing a letter.

Athos believed that D’Artagnan had lost his letter in the scuffle. In his view—and based on D’Artagnan’s description of him—the stranger had to be a gentleman, and a gentleman wouldn’t stoop so low as to steal a letter.

Porthos saw nothing in all this but a love meeting, given by a lady to a cavalier, or by a cavalier to a lady, which had been disturbed by the presence of D’Artagnan and his yellow horse.

Porthos saw nothing in all this but a romantic meeting between a lady and a gentleman, or between a gentleman and a lady, that was interrupted by D’Artagnan and his yellow horse.

Aramis said that as these sorts of affairs were mysterious, it was better not to fathom them.

Aramis said that since these kinds of situations were mysterious, it was best not to try to understand them.

They understood, then, from the few words which escaped from D’Artagnan, what affair was in hand, and as they thought that overtaking his man, or losing sight of him, D’Artagnan would return to his rooms, they kept on their way.

They understood from the few words that slipped out of D’Artagnan what was going on, and since they thought that whether he caught up with his man or lost him, D’Artagnan would go back to his place, they continued on their way.

When they entered D’Artagnan’s chamber, it was empty; the landlord, dreading the consequences of the encounter which was doubtless about to take place between the young man and the stranger, had, consistent with the character he had given himself, judged it prudent to decamp.

When they entered D’Artagnan’s room, it was empty; the landlord, fearing the fallout from the meeting that was likely about to happen between the young man and the stranger, had, true to the persona he had chosen for himself, decided it was best to leave.

Chapter IX.
D’ARTAGNAN SHOWS HIMSELF

As Athos and Porthos had foreseen, at the expiration of a half hour, D’Artagnan returned. He had again missed his man, who had disappeared as if by enchantment. D’Artagnan had run, sword in hand, through all the neighboring streets, but had found nobody resembling the man he sought for. Then he came back to the point where, perhaps, he ought to have begun, and that was to knock at the door against which the stranger had leaned; but this proved useless—for though he knocked ten or twelve times in succession, no one answered, and some of the neighbors, who put their noses out of their windows or were brought to their doors by the noise, had assured him that that house, all the openings of which were tightly closed, had not been inhabited for six months.

As Athos and Porthos had predicted, after half an hour, D’Artagnan came back. He had once again missed the guy, who had vanished as if by magic. D’Artagnan ran, sword in hand, through all the nearby streets, but found no one resembling the man he was looking for. Then he returned to the point where he probably should have started, which was knocking on the door that the stranger had leaned against; but this turned out to be pointless—he knocked ten or twelve times in a row, but no one answered, and some neighbors who peeked out of their windows or came to their doors because of the noise told him that the house, with all its windows tightly shut, had been uninhabited for six months.

While D’Artagnan was running through the streets and knocking at doors, Aramis had joined his companions; so that on returning home D’Artagnan found the reunion complete.

While D’Artagnan was running through the streets and knocking on doors, Aramis had joined his friends; so when D’Artagnan got home, he found everyone gathered together.

“Well!” cried the three Musketeers all together, on seeing D’Artagnan enter with his brow covered with perspiration and his countenance upset with anger.

“Well!” shouted the three Musketeers in unison when they saw D’Artagnan walk in with sweat on his brow and a furious expression on his face.

“Well!” cried he, throwing his sword upon the bed, “this man must be the devil in person; he has disappeared like a phantom, like a shade, like a specter.”

"Well!" he exclaimed, throwing his sword onto the bed, "this guy must be the devil himself; he vanished like a ghost, like a shadow, like a phantom."

“Do you believe in apparitions?” asked Athos of Porthos.

“Do you believe in ghosts?” asked Athos to Porthos.

“I never believe in anything I have not seen, and as I never have seen apparitions, I don’t believe in them.”

“I never believe in anything I haven't seen, and since I've never seen apparitions, I don't believe in them.”

“The Bible,” said Aramis, “makes our belief in them a law; the ghost of Samuel appeared to Saul, and it is an article of faith that I should be very sorry to see any doubt thrown upon, Porthos.”

“The Bible,” Aramis said, “establishes our belief in them as a law; the ghost of Samuel appeared to Saul, and it’s a matter of faith that I would be very upset to see questioned, Porthos.”

“At all events, man or devil, body or shadow, illusion or reality, this man is born for my damnation; for his flight has caused us to miss a glorious affair, gentlemen—an affair by which there were a hundred pistoles, and perhaps more, to be gained.”

“At any rate, whether he's a man or a devil, a body or a ghost, an illusion or the real deal, this guy is destined to bring about my downfall; his escape has made us miss out on an amazing opportunity, gentlemen—an opportunity to gain a hundred pistoles, or maybe even more.”

“How is that?” cried Porthos and Aramis in a breath.

"How is that?" exclaimed Porthos and Aramis at the same time.

As to Athos, faithful to his system of reticence, he contented himself with interrogating D’Artagnan by a look.

As for Athos, staying true to his reserved nature, he was satisfied with asking D’Artagnan a question through a glance.

“Planchet,” said D’Artagnan to his domestic, who just then insinuated his head through the half-open door in order to catch some fragments of the conversation, “go down to my landlord, Monsieur Bonacieux, and ask him to send me half a dozen bottles of Beaugency wine; I prefer that.”

“Planchet,” D’Artagnan said to his servant, who had just poked his head through the half-open door to overhear some of the conversation, “go downstairs to my landlord, Monsieur Bonacieux, and ask him to send me six bottles of Beaugency wine; I prefer that.”

“Ah, ah! You have credit with your landlord, then?” asked Porthos.

“Ah, ah! So you have credit with your landlord, then?” asked Porthos.

“Yes,” replied D’Artagnan, “from this very day; and mind, if the wine is bad, we will send him to find better.”

“Yes,” replied D’Artagnan, “starting today; and remember, if the wine is bad, we’ll send him to look for something better.”

“We must use, and not abuse,” said Aramis, sententiously.

“We should use it, not abuse it,” said Aramis, with a wise tone.

“I always said that D’Artagnan had the longest head of the four,” said Athos, who, having uttered his opinion, to which D’Artagnan replied with a bow, immediately resumed his accustomed silence.

“I always thought that D’Artagnan had the biggest head of the four,” said Athos, who, after sharing his opinion, to which D’Artagnan nodded in response, quickly returned to his usual silence.

“But come, what is this about?” asked Porthos.

“But come on, what's this about?” asked Porthos.

“Yes,” said Aramis, “impart it to us, my dear friend, unless the honor of any lady be hazarded by this confidence; in that case you would do better to keep it to yourself.”

“Yes,” said Aramis, “share it with us, my dear friend, unless it would put a lady’s honor at risk; in that case, you’d be better off keeping it to yourself.”

“Be satisfied,” replied D’Artagnan; “the honor of no one will have cause to complain of what I have to tell.”

“Be satisfied,” D’Artagnan replied; “no one’s honor will have any reason to complain about what I have to say.”

He then related to his friends, word for word, all that had passed between him and his host, and how the man who had abducted the wife of his worthy landlord was the same with whom he had had the difference at the hostelry of the Jolly Miller.

He then told his friends, exactly what had happened between him and his host, and how the guy who had kidnapped his landlord's wife was the same one he had the disagreement with at the Jolly Miller inn.

“Your affair is not bad,” said Athos, after having tasted like a connoisseur and indicated by a nod of his head that he thought the wine good; “and one may draw fifty or sixty pistoles from this good man. Then there only remains to ascertain whether these fifty or sixty pistoles are worth the risk of four heads.”

“Your deal isn’t bad,” said Athos, after tasting it like an expert and nodding to show he thought the wine was good; “and you could get fifty or sixty pistoles from this decent guy. Then we just need to figure out if these fifty or sixty pistoles are worth the risk of four heads.”

“But observe,” cried D’Artagnan, “that there is a woman in the affair—a woman carried off, a woman who is doubtless threatened, tortured perhaps, and all because she is faithful to her mistress.”

“But look,” shouted D’Artagnan, “there's a woman involved— a woman who’s been kidnapped, a woman who’s probably in danger, maybe even tortured, and all because she’s loyal to her mistress.”

“Beware, D’Artagnan, beware,” said Aramis. “You grow a little too warm, in my opinion, about the fate of Madame Bonacieux. Woman was created for our destruction, and it is from her we inherit all our miseries.”

“Be careful, D’Artagnan, be careful,” said Aramis. “You’re getting a bit too worked up, in my opinion, about what happens to Madame Bonacieux. Women were made for our downfall, and it’s from them that we inherit all our troubles.”

At this speech of Aramis, the brow of Athos became clouded and he bit his lips.

At Aramis's speech, Athos frowned and bit his lips.

“It is not Madame Bonacieux about whom I am anxious,” cried D’Artagnan, “but the queen, whom the king abandons, whom the cardinal persecutes, and who sees the heads of all her friends fall, one after the other.”

“It’s not Madame Bonacieux I’m worried about,” D’Artagnan exclaimed, “but the queen, whom the king neglects, whom the cardinal hunts down, and who watches all her friends be executed, one after another.”

“Why does she love what we hate most in the world, the Spaniards and the English?”

“Why does she love what we hate the most in the world, the Spaniards and the English?”

“Spain is her country,” replied D’Artagnan; “and it is very natural that she should love the Spanish, who are the children of the same soil as herself. As to the second reproach, I have heard it said that she does not love the English, but an Englishman.”

“Spain is her country,” D’Artagnan replied, “and it’s only natural for her to love the Spanish, who share the same homeland as her. As for the second accusation, I’ve heard people say that she doesn’t love the English, but rather an Englishman.”

“Well, and by my faith,” said Athos, “it must be acknowledged that this Englishman is worthy of being loved. I never saw a man with a nobler air than his.”

“Well, I have to say,” Athos said, “I have to admit that this Englishman deserves to be loved. I’ve never seen a man with a nobler presence than his.”

“Without reckoning that he dresses as nobody else can,” said Porthos. “I was at the Louvre on the day when he scattered his pearls; and, pardieu, I picked up two that I sold for ten pistoles each. Do you know him, Aramis?”

“Without a doubt, he dresses like no one else,” said Porthos. “I was at the Louvre the day he tossed his pearls everywhere, and, pardieu, I picked up two that I sold for ten pistoles each. Do you know him, Aramis?”

“As well as you do, gentlemen; for I was among those who seized him in the garden at Amiens, into which Monsieur Putange, the queen’s equerry, introduced me. I was at school at the time, and the adventure appeared to me to be cruel for the king.”

“As well as you do, gentlemen; because I was one of those who captured him in the garden at Amiens, which Monsieur Putange, the queen’s equerry, brought me into. I was in school at that time, and the whole incident seemed really unfair to the king.”

“Which would not prevent me,” said D’Artagnan, “if I knew where the Duke of Buckingham was, from taking him by the hand and conducting him to the queen, were it only to enrage the cardinal, and if we could find means to play him a sharp turn, I vow that I would voluntarily risk my head in doing it.”

“Which wouldn’t stop me,” said D’Artagnan, “if I knew where the Duke of Buckingham was, from shaking his hand and bringing him to the queen, just to annoy the cardinal. If we could find a way to outsmart him, I swear I’d willingly put my life on the line to do it.”

“And did the mercer*,” rejoined Athos, “tell you, D’Artagnan, that the queen thought that Buckingham had been brought over by a forged letter?”

“And did the merchant,” Athos replied, “tell you, D’Artagnan, that the queen believed Buckingham was lured here by a fake letter?”

* Haberdasher

* Men's clothing store

“She is afraid so.”

“She’s scared, yeah.”

“Wait a minute, then,” said Aramis.

“Hold on a second,” said Aramis.

“What for?” demanded Porthos.

"What for?" asked Porthos.

“Go on, while I endeavor to recall circumstances.”

“Go ahead, while I try to remember the details.”

“And now I am convinced,” said D’Artagnan, “that this abduction of the queen’s woman is connected with the events of which we are speaking, and perhaps with the presence of Buckingham in Paris.”

“And now I'm sure,” said D’Artagnan, “that this kidnapping of the queen’s lady is linked to the events we’re talking about, and maybe even to Buckingham being in Paris.”

“The Gascon is full of ideas,” said Porthos, with admiration.

“The Gascon has a lot of ideas,” Porthos said, impressed.

“I like to hear him talk,” said Athos; “his dialect amuses me.”

"I like listening to him talk," said Athos; "his accent makes me laugh."

“Gentlemen,” cried Aramis, “listen to this.”

“Guys,” shouted Aramis, “check this out.”

“Listen to Aramis,” said his three friends.

“Listen to Aramis,” said his three friends.

“Yesterday I was at the house of a doctor of theology, whom I sometimes consult about my studies.”

"Yesterday, I was at the home of a theology professor whom I sometimes ask for advice about my studies."

Athos smiled.

Athos grinned.

“He resides in a quiet quarter,” continued Aramis; “his tastes and his profession require it. Now, at the moment when I left his house—”

“He lives in a quiet area,” Aramis continued; “his preferences and his job need it. Now, just as I was leaving his house—”

Here Aramis paused.

Here Aramis took a break.

“Well,” cried his auditors; “at the moment you left his house?”

"Well," shouted his listeners, "at the moment you left his house?"

Aramis appeared to make a strong inward effort, like a man who, in the full relation of a falsehood, finds himself stopped by some unforeseen obstacle; but the eyes of his three companions were fixed upon him, their ears were wide open, and there were no means of retreat.

Aramis seemed to be putting in a lot of inner effort, like someone who, while telling a lie, suddenly runs into an unexpected problem; but the eyes of his three friends were locked on him, their ears perked up, and there was no way out.

“This doctor has a niece,” continued Aramis.

“This doctor has a niece,” Aramis continued.

“Ah, he has a niece!” interrupted Porthos.

“Ah, he has a niece!” interrupted Porthos.

“A very respectable lady,” said Aramis.

“A very respectable lady,” Aramis said.

The three friends burst into laughter.

The three friends erupted in laughter.

“Ah, if you laugh, if you doubt me,” replied Aramis, “you shall know nothing.”

“Ah, if you laugh, if you doubt me,” Aramis replied, “you won’t know anything.”

“We believe like Mohammedans, and are as mute as tombstones,” said Athos.

“We believe like Muslims and are just as silent as grave markers,” said Athos.

“I will continue, then,” resumed Aramis. “This niece comes sometimes to see her uncle; and by chance was there yesterday at the same time that I was, and it was my duty to offer to conduct her to her carriage.”

“I’ll keep going, then,” Aramis said. “This niece visits her uncle sometimes; and coincidentally, she was there yesterday when I was, and it was my responsibility to offer to take her to her carriage.”

“Ah! She has a carriage, then, this niece of the doctor?” interrupted Porthos, one of whose faults was a great looseness of tongue. “A nice acquaintance, my friend!”

“Ah! So this niece of the doctor has a carriage?” interrupted Porthos, who had a tendency to speak too freely. “What a lovely connection, my friend!”

“Porthos,” replied Aramis, “I have had the occasion to observe to you more than once that you are very indiscreet; and that is injurious to you among the women.”

“Porthos,” Aramis replied, “I’ve pointed out to you more than once that you can be very indiscreet, and that doesn’t work in your favor with women.”

“Gentlemen, gentlemen,” cried D’Artagnan, who began to get a glimpse of the result of the adventure, “the thing is serious. Let us try not to jest, if we can. Go on Aramis, go on.”

“Guys, guys,” shouted D’Artagnan, who was starting to understand the seriousness of the situation, “this is important. Let’s try not to joke around, if we can. Go ahead, Aramis, keep going.”

“All at once, a tall, dark gentleman—just like yours, D’Artagnan.”

"Suddenly, a tall, dark man—just like yours, D’Artagnan."

“The same, perhaps,” said he.

“Maybe the same,” he said.

“Possibly,” continued Aramis, “came toward me, accompanied by five or six men who followed about ten paces behind him; and in the politest tone, ‘Monsieur Duke,’ said he to me, ‘and you madame,’ continued he, addressing the lady on my arm—”

“Probably,” Aramis continued, “came toward me, followed by five or six men who stayed about ten steps behind him; and in the politest tone, ‘Monsieur Duke,’ he said to me, ‘and you, madame,’ he added, addressing the lady on my arm—”

“The doctor’s niece?”

"Is that the doctor's niece?"

“Hold your tongue, Porthos,” said Athos; “you are insupportable.”

“Keep quiet, Porthos,” said Athos; “you’re unbearable.”

“‘—will you enter this carriage, and that without offering the least resistance, without making the least noise?’”

“‘—will you get into this carriage, and do it without putting up any resistance, without making a sound?’”

“He took you for Buckingham!” cried D’Artagnan.

“He thought you were Buckingham!” shouted D’Artagnan.

“I believe so,” replied Aramis.

“I think so,” replied Aramis.

“But the lady?” asked Porthos.

"But what about the lady?" asked Porthos.

“He took her for the queen!” said D’Artagnan.

“He thought she was the queen!” said D’Artagnan.

“Just so,” replied Aramis.

“Exactly,” replied Aramis.

“The Gascon is the devil!” cried Athos; “nothing escapes him.”

“The Gascon is the devil!” shouted Athos; “nothing gets past him.”

“The fact is,” said Porthos, “Aramis is of the same height, and something of the shape of the duke; but it nevertheless appears to me that the dress of a Musketeer—”

“The fact is,” said Porthos, “Aramis is the same height and somewhat similar in build to the duke; but it still seems to me that the outfit of a Musketeer—”

“I wore an enormous cloak,” said Aramis.

“I wore a huge cloak,” said Aramis.

“In the month of July? The devil!” said Porthos. “Is the doctor afraid that you may be recognized?”

“In July? No way!” said Porthos. “Is the doctor worried that you might get recognized?”

“I can comprehend that the spy may have been deceived by the person; but the face—”

“I can understand that the spy might have been tricked by the person; but the face—”

“I had a large hat,” said Aramis.

“I had a big hat,” said Aramis.

“Oh, good lord,” cried Porthos, “what precautions for the study of theology!”

“Oh, my goodness,” exclaimed Porthos, “what measures for the study of theology!”

“Gentlemen, gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “do not let us lose our time in jesting. Let us separate, and let us seek the mercer’s wife—that is the key of the intrigue.”

“Guys, guys,” said D’Artagnan, “let's not waste time joking around. Let's split up and find the mercer's wife—that's the key to this whole situation.”

“A woman of such inferior condition! Can you believe so?” said Porthos, protruding his lips with contempt.

“A woman of such lowly status! Can you believe that?” said Porthos, pouting his lips in disgust.

“She is goddaughter to Laporte, the confidential valet of the queen. Have I not told you so, gentlemen? Besides, it has perhaps been her Majesty’s calculation to seek on this occasion for support so lowly. High heads expose themselves from afar, and the cardinal is longsighted.”

“She is the goddaughter of Laporte, the queen's trusted valet. Haven't I mentioned this to you, gentlemen? Also, it might have been her Majesty's strategy to look for support from such a lowly position this time. High-profile people can be spotted from a distance, and the cardinal has sharp eyesight.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “in the first place make a bargain with the mercer, and a good bargain.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “first, make a deal with the fabric seller, and make it a good one.”

“That’s useless,” said D’Artagnan; “for I believe if he does not pay us, we shall be well enough paid by another party.”

"That's pointless," said D'Artagnan; "because I think if he doesn't pay us, we'll get a good deal from someone else."

At this moment a sudden noise of footsteps was heard upon the stairs; the door was thrown violently open, and the unfortunate mercer rushed into the chamber in which the council was held.

At that moment, a sudden noise of footsteps was heard coming up the stairs; the door was thrown open violently, and the poor merchant rushed into the room where the council was meeting.

“Save me, gentlemen, for the love of heaven, save me!” cried he. “There are four men come to arrest me. Save me! Save me!”

“Help me, guys, for the sake of heaven, help me!” he shouted. “Four men have come to arrest me. Help me! Help me!”

Porthos and Aramis arose.

Porthos and Aramis got up.

“A moment,” cried D’Artagnan, making them a sign to replace in the scabbard their half-drawn swords. “It is not courage that is needed; it is prudence.”

“Wait a moment,” shouted D’Artagnan, gesturing for them to put their half-drawn swords back in their scabbards. “What we need isn’t bravery; it’s caution.”

“And yet,” cried Porthos, “we will not leave—”

“And yet,” shouted Porthos, “we won’t leave—”

“You will leave D’Artagnan to act as he thinks proper,” said Athos. “He has, I repeat, the longest head of the four, and for my part I declare that I will obey him. Do as you think best, D’Artagnan.”

“You’ll let D’Artagnan do what he thinks is best,” Athos said. “I’ll say again, he has the best judgment of the four of us, and as for me, I’m going to follow his lead. Do what you think is right, D’Artagnan.”

At this moment the four Guards appeared at the door of the antechamber, but seeing four Musketeers standing, and their swords by their sides, they hesitated about going farther.

At that moment, the four Guards showed up at the door of the antechamber, but when they noticed four Musketeers standing there with their swords at their sides, they hesitated to go any further.

“Come in, gentlemen, come in,” called D’Artagnan; “you are here in my apartment, and we are all faithful servants of the king and cardinal.”

“Come in, gentlemen, come in,” D’Artagnan called. “You’re in my apartment, and we’re all loyal servants of the king and the cardinal.”

“Then, gentlemen, you will not oppose our executing the orders we have received?” asked one who appeared to be the leader of the party.

“Then, gentlemen, you won’t object to us carrying out the orders we’ve received?” asked the one who seemed to be the leader of the group.

“On the contrary, gentlemen, we would assist you if it were necessary.”

“On the contrary, guys, we would help you if it were needed.”

“What does he say?” grumbled Porthos.

“What does he say?” grumbled Porthos.

“You are a simpleton,” said Athos. “Silence!”

“You're such a fool,” said Athos. “Be quiet!”

“But you promised me—” whispered the poor mercer.

“But you promised me—” whispered the poor merchant.

“We can only save you by being free ourselves,” replied D’Artagnan, in a rapid, low tone; “and if we appear inclined to defend you, they will arrest us with you.”

“We can only save you by being free ourselves,” D’Artagnan replied quickly and quietly, “and if we seem like we’re going to defend you, they will arrest us along with you.”

“It seems, nevertheless—”

"It seems, however—"

“Come, gentlemen, come!” said D’Artagnan, aloud; “I have no motive for defending Monsieur. I saw him today for the first time, and he can tell you on what occasion; he came to demand the rent of my lodging. Is that not true, Monsieur Bonacieux? Answer!”

“Come on, gentlemen, come!” D’Artagnan said loudly. “I have no reason to defend Monsieur. I just met him today for the first time, and he can explain why; he came to collect the rent for my room. Isn’t that right, Monsieur Bonacieux? Answer!”

“That is the very truth,” cried the mercer; “but Monsieur does not tell you—”

“That is the absolute truth,” yelled the mercer; “but Monsieur doesn’t mention you—”

“Silence, with respect to me, silence, with respect to my friends; silence about the queen, above all, or you will ruin everybody without saving yourself! Come, come, gentlemen, remove the fellow.” And D’Artagnan pushed the half-stupefied mercer among the Guards, saying to him, “You are a shabby old fellow, my dear. You come to demand money of me—of a Musketeer! To prison with him! Gentlemen, once more, take him to prison, and keep him under key as long as possible; that will give me time to pay him.”

“Quiet, regarding me, quiet, regarding my friends; no talk about the queen, especially, or you’ll mess everything up without helping yourself! Come on, guys, get this guy out of here.” D’Artagnan pushed the dazed merchant toward the Guards, saying to him, “You’re a real piece of work, my friend. You come here asking for money from me—of all people, a Musketeer! To jail with him! Guys, once again, take him to prison and keep him locked up as long as you can; that’ll give me time to pay him off.”

The officers were full of thanks, and took away their prey. As they were going down D’Artagnan laid his hand on the shoulder of their leader.

The officers were very grateful and took their catch away. As they were leaving, D’Artagnan put his hand on the shoulder of their leader.

“May I not drink to your health, and you to mine?” said D’Artagnan, filling two glasses with the Beaugency wine which he had obtained from the liberality of M. Bonacieux.

“Can I not drink to your health, and you to mine?” said D’Artagnan, pouring two glasses of the Beaugency wine he had gotten from the generosity of M. Bonacieux.

“That will do me great honor,” said the leader of the posse, “and I accept thankfully.”

"That would be a great honor for me," said the leader of the group, "and I accept it with gratitude."

“Then to yours, monsieur—what is your name?”

“Then to you, sir—what's your name?”

“Boisrenard.”

“Boisrenard.”

“Monsieur Boisrenard.”

“Mr. Boisrenard.”

“To yours, my gentlemen! What is your name, in your turn, if you please?”

“To you, my gentlemen! What’s your name, if you don’t mind sharing?”

“D’Artagnan.”

“D'Artagnan.”

“To yours, monsieur.”

"Cheers to you, sir."

“And above all others,” cried D’Artagnan, as if carried away by his enthusiasm, “to that of the king and the cardinal.”

“And above all others,” shouted D’Artagnan, as if swept up in his excitement, “to that of the king and the cardinal.”

The leader of the posse would perhaps have doubted the sincerity of D’Artagnan if the wine had been bad; but the wine was good, and he was convinced.

The leader of the group might have questioned D’Artagnan's sincerity if the wine had been bad, but since the wine was good, he was convinced.

“What diabolical villainy you have performed here,” said Porthos, when the officer had rejoined his companions and the four friends found themselves alone. “Shame, shame, for four Musketeers to allow an unfortunate fellow who cried for help to be arrested in their midst! And a gentleman to hobnob with a bailiff!”

“What a wicked thing you've done here,” said Porthos, when the officer had returned to his companions and the four friends were left alone. “Shame on us, for four Musketeers to let an unfortunate guy who cried for help be arrested right in front of us! And a gentleman to buddy up with a bailiff!”

“Porthos,” said Aramis, “Athos has already told you that you are a simpleton, and I am quite of his opinion. D’Artagnan, you are a great man; and when you occupy Monsieur de Tréville’s place, I will come and ask your influence to secure me an abbey.”

“Porthos,” Aramis said, “Athos has already told you that you’re not the brightest, and I completely agree with him. D’Artagnan, you are an amazing guy; and when you take over Monsieur de Tréville’s position, I’ll come to you for your help to land an abbey.”

“Well, I am in a maze,” said Porthos; “do you approve of what D’Artagnan has done?”

“Well, I’m confused,” said Porthos; “do you approve of what D’Artagnan has done?”

Parbleu! Indeed I do,” said Athos; “I not only approve of what he has done, but I congratulate him upon it.”

Wow! I really do,” said Athos; “I not only support what he has done, but I also congratulate him for it.”

“And now, gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, without stopping to explain his conduct to Porthos, “All for one, one for all—that is our motto, is it not?”

“And now, guys,” said D’Artagnan, without stopping to explain his actions to Porthos, “All for one, one for all—that's our motto, right?”

“And yet—” said Porthos.

"And yet—" Porthos said.

“Hold out your hand and swear!” cried Athos and Aramis at once.

“Hold out your hand and swear!” shouted Athos and Aramis together.

Overcome by example, grumbling to himself, nevertheless, Porthos stretched out his hand, and the four friends repeated with one voice the formula dictated by D’Artagnan:

Overwhelmed by the example, grumbling to himself, Porthos still reached out his hand, and the four friends echoed the formula that D’Artagnan had dictated, all speaking in unison:

“All for one, one for all.”

“All for one, one for all.”

“That’s well! Now let us everyone retire to his own home,” said D’Artagnan, as if he had done nothing but command all his life; “and attention! For from this moment we are at feud with the cardinal.”

“That’s great! Now let's all head back to our own homes,” said D’Artagnan, as if he had only ever given orders; “and listen up! From this moment on, we're at odds with the cardinal.”

Chapter X.
A MOUSETRAP IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY

The invention of the mousetrap does not date from our days; as soon as societies, in forming, had invented any kind of police, that police invented mousetraps.

The invention of the mousetrap didn't originate in modern times; as soon as societies began to form and created any kind of policing, that policing came up with mousetraps.

As perhaps our readers are not familiar with the slang of the Rue de Jerusalem, and as it is fifteen years since we applied this word for the first time to this thing, allow us to explain to them what is a mousetrap.

As our readers might not be familiar with the slang of Rue de Jerusalem, and since it’s been fifteen years since we first used this term for this thing, let us explain what a mousetrap is.

When in a house, of whatever kind it may be, an individual suspected of any crime is arrested, the arrest is held secret. Four or five men are placed in ambuscade in the first room. The door is opened to all who knock. It is closed after them, and they are arrested; so that at the end of two or three days they have in their power almost all the habitués of the establishment. And that is a mousetrap.

When someone is suspected of a crime and arrested in any type of house, the arrest is kept secret. Four or five men are hidden in the first room. The door is opened to anyone who knocks. After they enter, the door is closed behind them, and they get arrested; so that after two or three days, they have almost all the regulars of the place in their control. That's a mousetrap.

The apartment of M. Bonacieux, then, became a mousetrap; and whoever appeared there was taken and interrogated by the cardinal’s people. It must be observed that as a separate passage led to the first floor, in which D’Artagnan lodged, those who called on him were exempted from this detention.

The apartment of M. Bonacieux then turned into a trap; anyone who showed up was caught and questioned by the cardinal’s men. It’s important to note that because there was a separate entrance to the first floor, where D’Artagnan stayed, visitors to him were not subject to this detention.

Besides, nobody came thither but the three Musketeers; they had all been engaged in earnest search and inquiries, but had discovered nothing. Athos had even gone so far as to question M. de Tréville—a thing which, considering the habitual reticence of the worthy Musketeer, had very much astonished his captain. But M. de Tréville knew nothing, except that the last time he had seen the cardinal, the king, and the queen, the cardinal looked very thoughtful, the king uneasy, and the redness of the queen’s eyes donated that she had been sleepless or tearful. But this last circumstance was not striking, as the queen since her marriage had slept badly and wept much.

Besides, nobody showed up there except for the three Musketeers; they had all been seriously searching and asking around but had found nothing. Athos had even gone as far as to ask M. de Tréville—a move that, considering the usual reserve of the valued Musketeer, greatly surprised his captain. However, M. de Tréville didn’t know anything, except that the last time he had seen the cardinal, the king, and the queen, the cardinal seemed very deep in thought, the king was uneasy, and the redness in the queen’s eyes suggested that she hadn’t slept well or had been in tears. But this last detail wasn't surprising, as the queen had been sleeping poorly and crying a lot since her marriage.

M. de Tréville requested Athos, whatever might happen, to be observant of his duty to the king, but particularly to the queen, begging him to convey his desires to his comrades.

M. de Tréville asked Athos to stay true to his duty to the king, no matter what happened, but especially to the queen, urging him to share his wishes with his friends.

As to D’Artagnan, he did not budge from his apartment. He converted his chamber into an observatory. From his windows he saw all the visitors who were caught. Then, having removed a plank from his floor, and nothing remaining but a simple ceiling between him and the room beneath, in which the interrogatories were made, he heard all that passed between the inquisitors and the accused.

As for D’Artagnan, he stayed in his apartment. He turned his room into an observatory. From his windows, he could see all the visitors who were caught. Then, after taking out a board from his floor, with just a simple ceiling left between him and the room below where the interrogations were happening, he listened to everything exchanged between the interrogators and the accused.

The interrogatories, preceded by a minute search operated upon the persons arrested, were almost always framed thus: “Has Madame Bonacieux sent anything to you for her husband, or any other person? Has Monsieur Bonacieux sent anything to you for his wife, or for any other person? Has either of them confided anything to you by word of mouth?”

The questions, following a thorough search of the arrested individuals, were usually worded like this: “Has Madame Bonacieux sent you anything for her husband or anyone else? Has Monsieur Bonacieux sent you anything for his wife or for anyone else? Has either of them shared anything with you in person?”

“If they knew anything, they would not question people in this manner,” said D’Artagnan to himself. “Now, what is it they want to know? Why, they want to know if the Duke of Buckingham is in Paris, and if he has had, or is likely to have, an interview with the queen.”

“If they knew anything, they wouldn’t question people like this,” D’Artagnan thought to himself. “So, what do they want to know? They want to find out if the Duke of Buckingham is in Paris and if he’s had or is likely to have a meeting with the queen.”

D’Artagnan held onto this idea, which, from what he had heard, was not wanting in probability.

D’Artagnan clung to this idea, which, from what he had heard, seemed quite likely.

In the meantime, the mousetrap continued in operation, and likewise D’Artagnan’s vigilance.

In the meantime, the mousetrap kept working, and so did D’Artagnan’s watchfulness.

On the evening of the day after the arrest of poor Bonacieux, as Athos had just left D’Artagnan to report at M. de Tréville’s, as nine o’clock had just struck, and as Planchet, who had not yet made the bed, was beginning his task, a knocking was heard at the street door. The door was instantly opened and shut; someone was taken in the mousetrap.

On the evening after poor Bonacieux was arrested, just as Athos had left D’Artagnan to report to M. de Tréville, and as the clock struck nine, Planchet, who hadn’t made the bed yet, was starting his task. Suddenly, there was a knock at the front door. The door was quickly opened and closed; someone had fallen into the trap.

D’Artagnan flew to his hole, laid himself down on the floor at full length, and listened.

D’Artagnan rushed to his spot, lay down flat on the floor, and listened.

Cries were soon heard, and then moans, which someone appeared to be endeavoring to stifle. There were no questions.

Cries were soon heard, followed by moans that someone seemed to be trying to suppress. There were no questions.

“The devil!” said D’Artagnan to himself. “It seems like a woman! They search her; she resists; they use force—the scoundrels!”

“The devil!” D’Artagnan said to himself. “She looks like a woman! They’re searching her; she’s resisting; they’re using force—the jerks!”

In spite of his prudence, D’Artagnan restrained himself with great difficulty from taking a part in the scene that was going on below.

Despite his caution, D’Artagnan had a hard time holding back from getting involved in the scene happening below.

“But I tell you that I am the mistress of the house, gentlemen! I tell you I am Madame Bonacieux; I tell you I belong to the queen!” cried the unfortunate woman.

“But I’m telling you that I am the lady of the house, gentlemen! I’m telling you I am Madame Bonacieux; I’m telling you I belong to the queen!” cried the unfortunate woman.

“Madame Bonacieux!” murmured D’Artagnan. “Can I be so lucky as to find what everybody is seeking for?”

“Madame Bonacieux!” D’Artagnan whispered. “Could I possibly be lucky enough to find what everyone is looking for?”

The voice became more and more indistinct; a tumultuous movement shook the partition. The victim resisted as much as a woman could resist four men.

The voice grew fainter and fainter; a chaotic movement rattled the partition. The victim struggled as much as a woman could against four men.

“Pardon, gentlemen—par—” murmured the voice, which could now only be heard in inarticulate sounds.

“Excuse me, gentlemen—ex—” murmured the voice, which could now only be heard in vague sounds.

“They are binding her; they are going to drag her away,” cried D’Artagnan to himself, springing up from the floor. “My sword! Good, it is by my side! Planchet!”

“They're tying her up; they're going to take her away,” D’Artagnan exclaimed to himself, jumping up from the floor. “My sword! Great, it’s right next to me! Planchet!”

“Monsieur.”

“Sir.”

“Run and seek Athos, Porthos and Aramis. One of the three will certainly be at home, perhaps all three. Tell them to take arms, to come here, and to run! Ah, I remember, Athos is at Monsieur de Tréville’s.”

“Go find Athos, Porthos, and Aramis. One of them will definitely be at home, maybe all three. Tell them to grab their weapons, come here, and hurry! Oh, I just remembered, Athos is at Monsieur de Tréville’s.”

“But where are you going, monsieur, where are you going?”

“But where are you headed, sir, where are you going?”

“I am going down by the window, in order to be there the sooner,” cried D’Artagnan. “You put back the boards, sweep the floor, go out at the door, and run as I told you.”

“I’m going down by the window to get there faster,” shouted D’Artagnan. “You push back the boards, clean the floor, go out the door, and run like I told you.”

“Oh, monsieur! Monsieur! You will kill yourself,” cried Planchet.

“Oh, sir! Sir! You're going to kill yourself,” exclaimed Planchet.

“Hold your tongue, stupid fellow,” said D’Artagnan; and laying hold of the casement, he let himself gently down from the first story, which fortunately was not very elevated, without doing himself the slightest injury.

“Shut up, you fool,” said D’Artagnan; and grabbing the window frame, he carefully lowered himself from the first floor, which luckily wasn’t very high, without hurting himself at all.

He then went straight to the door and knocked, murmuring, “I will go myself and be caught in the mousetrap, but woe be to the cats that shall pounce upon such a mouse!”

He went right to the door and knocked, whispering, “I’ll go myself and get caught in the trap, but woe to the cats that pounce on such a mouse!”

The knocker had scarcely sounded under the hand of the young man before the tumult ceased, steps approached, the door was opened, and D’Artagnan, sword in hand, rushed into the rooms of M. Bonacieux, the door of which, doubtless acted upon by a spring, closed after him.

The knocker had barely sounded under the hand of the young man before the noise stopped, footsteps came closer, the door opened, and D’Artagnan, sword in hand, dashed into M. Bonacieux's rooms, the door closing behind him, probably triggered by a spring.

Then those who dwelt in Bonacieux’s unfortunate house, together with the nearest neighbors, heard loud cries, stamping of feet, clashing of swords, and breaking of furniture. A moment after, those who, surprised by this tumult, had gone to their windows to learn the cause of it, saw the door open, and four men, clothed in black, not come out of it, but fly, like so many frightened crows, leaving on the ground and on the corners of the furniture, feathers from their wings; that is to say, patches of their clothes and fragments of their cloaks.

Then the people living in Bonacieux’s unfortunate house, along with the nearby neighbors, heard loud shouts, stomping feet, the clash of swords, and breaking furniture. Moments later, those who, startled by the commotion, rushed to their windows to see what was happening, saw the door swing open and four men, dressed in black, not just step out, but rush out like frightened crows, leaving behind bits of their clothing and pieces of their capes scattered on the ground and on the furniture.

D’Artagnan was conqueror—without much effort, it must be confessed, for only one of the officers was armed, and even he defended himself for form’s sake. It is true that the three others had endeavored to knock the young man down with chairs, stools, and crockery; but two or three scratches made by the Gascon’s blade terrified them. Ten minutes sufficed for their defeat, and D’Artagnan remained master of the field of battle.

D’Artagnan was victorious—without much effort, it has to be said, since only one of the officers was armed, and even he was just putting up a token defense. It’s true that the other three tried to take the young man down with chairs, stools, and dishes; but a couple of scratches from the Gascon’s sword scared them off. In just ten minutes, they were defeated, and D’Artagnan stood as the master of the battlefield.

The neighbors who had opened their windows, with the coolness peculiar to the inhabitants of Paris in these times of perpetual riots and disturbances, closed them again as soon as they saw the four men in black flee—their instinct telling them that for the time all was over. Besides, it began to grow late, and then, as today, people went to bed early in the quarter of the Luxembourg.

The neighbors who had opened their windows, with the typical coolness of Parisians during these times of constant riots and unrest, closed them again as soon as they saw the four men in black run away—their instinct telling them that for now, it was all over. Besides, it was getting late, and just like today, people went to bed early in the Luxembourg area.

On being left alone with Mme. Bonacieux, D’Artagnan turned toward her; the poor woman reclined where she had been left, half-fainting upon an armchair. D’Artagnan examined her with a rapid glance.

On being left alone with Mme. Bonacieux, D’Artagnan turned to her; the poor woman was slumped in the armchair where she had been left, feeling faint. D’Artagnan took a quick look at her.

She was a charming woman of twenty-five or twenty-six years, with dark hair, blue eyes, and a nose slightly turned up, admirable teeth, and a complexion marbled with rose and opal. There, however, ended the signs which might have confounded her with a lady of rank. The hands were white, but without delicacy; the feet did not bespeak the woman of quality. Happily, D’Artagnan was not yet acquainted with such niceties.

She was an attractive woman around twenty-five or twenty-six, with dark hair, blue eyes, a slightly upturned nose, great teeth, and a complexion that was a mix of pink and opal. However, that was where the signs that could have confused her with a woman of higher status ended. Her hands were pale but lacked delicacy; her feet didn’t suggest someone of quality. Luckily, D’Artagnan wasn't familiar with those kinds of details yet.

While D’Artagnan was examining Mme. Bonacieux, and was, as we have said, close to her, he saw on the ground a fine cambric handkerchief, which he picked up, as was his habit, and at the corner of which he recognized the same cipher he had seen on the handkerchief which had nearly caused him and Aramis to cut each other’s throat.

While D’Artagnan was looking at Mme. Bonacieux, and was, as we mentioned, right next to her, he noticed a nice cambric handkerchief on the ground. He picked it up, as he usually did, and at the corner, he recognized the same initials he had seen on the handkerchief that had almost led him and Aramis to fight each other.

From that time, D’Artagnan had been cautious with respect to handkerchiefs with arms on them, and he therefore placed in the pocket of Mme. Bonacieux the one he had just picked up.

From that time on, D’Artagnan had been careful about handkerchiefs with coats of arms on them, so he placed the one he had just picked up in Mme. Bonacieux's pocket.

At that moment Mme. Bonacieux recovered her senses. She opened her eyes, looked around her with terror, saw that the apartment was empty and that she was alone with her liberator. She extended her hands to him with a smile. Mme. Bonacieux had the sweetest smile in the world.

At that moment, Mme. Bonacieux regained her senses. She opened her eyes, looked around her in fear, saw that the apartment was empty, and realized she was alone with her rescuer. She reached out her hands to him with a smile. Mme. Bonacieux had the most beautiful smile in the world.

“Ah, monsieur!” said she, “you have saved me; permit me to thank you.”

“Ah, sir!” she said, “you’ve saved me; let me thank you.”

“Madame,” said D’Artagnan, “I have only done what every gentleman would have done in my place; you owe me no thanks.”

“Ma'am,” D’Artagnan said, “I’ve only done what any gentleman would have done in my situation; you don’t owe me any thanks.”

“Oh, yes, monsieur, oh, yes; and I hope to prove to you that you have not served an ingrate. But what could these men, whom I at first took for robbers, want with me, and why is Monsieur Bonacieux not here?”

“Oh, yes, sir, oh, yes; and I hope to show you that you haven't dealt with an ingrate. But what could these men, whom I initially thought were robbers, want from me, and why isn’t Mr. Bonacieux here?”

“Madame, those men were more dangerous than any robbers could have been, for they are the agents of the cardinal; and as to your husband, Monsieur Bonacieux, he is not here because he was yesterday evening conducted to the Bastille.”

“Madam, those men were more dangerous than any robbers could be, because they are agents of the cardinal; and as for your husband, Monsieur Bonacieux, he isn’t here because he was taken to the Bastille last night.”

“My husband in the Bastille!” cried Mme. Bonacieux. “Oh, my God! What has he done? Poor dear man, he is innocence itself!”

“My husband in the Bastille!” shouted Mme. Bonacieux. “Oh, my God! What has he done? Poor dear man, he is completely innocent!”

And something like a faint smile lighted the still-terrified features of the young woman.

And a faint smile appeared on the young woman's still-terrified face.

“What has he done, madame?” said D’Artagnan. “I believe that his only crime is to have at the same time the good fortune and the misfortune to be your husband.”

“What has he done, ma'am?” said D’Artagnan. “I believe his only crime is having the luck and the misfortune of being your husband at the same time.”

“But, monsieur, you know then—”

“But, sir, you know then—”

“I know that you have been abducted, madame.”

“I know that you've been taken, ma'am.”

“And by whom? Do you know him? Oh, if you know him, tell me!”

“And by whom? Do you know him? Oh, if you do, please tell me!”

“By a man of from forty to forty-five years, with black hair, a dark complexion, and a scar on his left temple.”

“By a man between forty and forty-five years old, with black hair, a dark complexion, and a scar on his left temple.”

“That is he, that is he; but his name?”

“That’s him, that’s him; but what’s his name?”

“Ah, his name? I do not know that.”

“Ah, his name? I don’t know that.”

“And did my husband know I had been carried off?”

“And did my husband know I had been taken away?”

“He was informed of it by a letter, written to him by the abductor himself.”

“He received the news in a letter from the kidnapper himself.”

“And does he suspect,” said Mme. Bonacieux, with some embarrassment, “the cause of this event?”

“And does he suspect,” said Mme. Bonacieux, a bit embarrassed, “what caused this to happen?”

“He attributed it, I believe, to a political cause.”

"He thought it was due to a political reason."

“I doubted from the first; and now I think entirely as he does. Then my dear Monsieur Bonacieux has not suspected me a single instant?”

“I had doubts from the beginning, and now I completely agree with him. So, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux hasn't suspected me for even a moment?”

“So far from it, madame, he was too proud of your prudence, and above all, of your love.”

“So far from that, ma'am, he was too proud of your good judgment and, above all, of your love.”

A second smile, almost imperceptible, stole over the rosy lips of the pretty young woman.

A second smile, barely noticeable, spread across the rosy lips of the pretty young woman.

“But,” continued D’Artagnan, “how did you escape?”

“But,” D’Artagnan continued, “how did you get away?”

“I took advantage of a moment when they left me alone; and as I had known since morning the reason of my abduction, with the help of the sheets I let myself down from the window. Then, as I believed my husband would be at home, I hastened hither.”

“I seized a moment when they left me alone; and since I had known since morning why I was taken, I used the sheets to lower myself from the window. Then, thinking my husband would be home, I hurried here.”

“To place yourself under his protection?”

“To put yourself under his protection?”

“Oh, no, poor dear man! I knew very well that he was incapable of defending me; but as he could serve us in other ways, I wished to inform him.”

“Oh, no, poor guy! I knew he couldn't defend me; but since he could help us in other ways, I wanted to let him know.”

“Of what?”

"About what?"

“Oh, that is not my secret; I must not, therefore, tell you.”

“Oh, that’s not my secret; so I can’t tell you.”

“Besides,” said D’Artagnan, “pardon me, madame, if, guardsman as I am, I remind you of prudence—besides, I believe we are not here in a very proper place for imparting confidences. The men I have put to flight will return reinforced; if they find us here, we are lost. I have sent for three of my friends, but who knows whether they were at home?”

“Besides,” said D’Artagnan, “excuse me, madam, if I, as a guardsman, remind you to be cautious—also, this isn't the best place for sharing secrets. The men I scared off will come back with more people; if they find us here, we’re done for. I’ve called for three of my friends, but who knows if they were home?”

“Yes, yes! You are right,” cried the affrighted Mme. Bonacieux; “let us fly! Let us save ourselves.”

“Yes, yes! You’re right,” shouted the frightened Mme. Bonacieux; “let’s get out of here! Let’s save ourselves.”

At these words she passed her arm under that of D’Artagnan, and urged him forward eagerly.

At those words, she hooked her arm around D’Artagnan’s and pushed him forward eagerly.

“But whither shall we fly—whither escape?”

“But where should we go—where can we escape?”

“Let us first withdraw from this house; afterward we shall see.”

“Let’s step outside this house first; then we’ll figure things out.”

The young woman and the young man, without taking the trouble to shut the door after them, descended the Rue des Fossoyeurs rapidly, turned into the Rue des Fossés-Monsieur-le-Prince, and did not stop till they came to the Place St. Sulpice.

The young woman and the young man, without bothering to close the door behind them, quickly went down Rue des Fossoyeurs, turned onto Rue des Fossés-Monsieur-le-Prince, and didn't stop until they reached Place St. Sulpice.

“And now what are we to do, and where do you wish me to conduct you?” asked D’Artagnan.

“And now what should we do, and where do you want me to take you?” asked D’Artagnan.

“I am at quite a loss how to answer you, I admit,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “My intention was to inform Monsieur Laporte, through my husband, in order that Monsieur Laporte might tell us precisely what had taken place at the Louvre in the last three days, and whether there is any danger in presenting myself there.”

“I honestly don’t know how to respond to you,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “I meant to inform Monsieur Laporte through my husband so that Monsieur Laporte could tell us exactly what happened at the Louvre in the last three days, and if there’s any risk in me going there.”

“But I,” said D’Artagnan, “can go and inform Monsieur Laporte.”

“But I,” said D’Artagnan, “can go and let Monsieur Laporte know.”

“No doubt you could, only there is one misfortune, and that is that Monsieur Bonacieux is known at the Louvre, and would be allowed to pass; whereas you are not known there, and the gate would be closed against you.”

“No doubt you could, but there’s one problem: Monsieur Bonacieux is recognized at the Louvre and would be allowed through, while you’re not known there, and the gate would be closed to you.”

“Ah, bah!” said D’Artagnan; “you have at some wicket of the Louvre a concierge who is devoted to you, and who, thanks to a password, would—”

“Ah, come on!” said D’Artagnan; “you have at some gate of the Louvre a concierge who is loyal to you, and who, with a password, would—”

Mme. Bonacieux looked earnestly at the young man.

Mme. Bonacieux looked intently at the young man.

“And if I give you this password,” said she, “would you forget it as soon as you used it?”

“And if I give you this password,” she said, “will you forget it right after you use it?”

“By my honor, by the faith of a gentleman!” said D’Artagnan, with an accent so truthful that no one could mistake it.

“On my honor, as a gentleman!” said D’Artagnan, with such a sincere tone that no one could doubt it.

“Then I believe you. You appear to be a brave young man; besides, your fortune may perhaps be the result of your devotedness.”

"Then I believe you. You seem to be a brave young man; plus, your success might just be due to your dedication."

“I will do, without a promise and voluntarily, all that I can do to serve the king and be agreeable to the queen. Dispose of me, then, as a friend.”

“I will do, without being asked and willingly, everything I can to serve the king and please the queen. Treat me as a friend, then.”

“But I—where shall I go meanwhile?”

“But I—where should I go in the meantime?”

“Is there nobody from whose house Monsieur Laporte can come and fetch you?”

“Is there anyone from whose house Monsieur Laporte can come and pick you up?”

“No, I can trust nobody.”

“No, I can't trust anyone.”

“Stop,” said D’Artagnan; “we are near Athos’s door. Yes, here it is.”

“Stop,” said D’Artagnan; “we're close to Athos's door. Yes, here it is.”

“Who is this Athos?”

“Who is Athos?”

“One of my friends.”

“One of my buddies.”

“But if he should be at home and see me?”

“But what if he’s home and sees me?”

“He is not at home, and I will carry away the key, after having placed you in his apartment.”

“He's not home, and I’ll take the key after I put you in his apartment.”

“But if he should return?”

“But what if he comes back?”

“Oh, he won’t return; and if he should, he will be told that I have brought a woman with me, and that woman is in his apartment.”

“Oh, he won’t come back; and if he does, he will hear that I brought a woman with me, and that woman is in his apartment.”

“But that will compromise me sadly, you know.”

"But that will sadly compromise me, you know."

“Of what consequence? Nobody knows you. Besides, we are in a situation to overlook ceremony.”

“What's the big deal? Nobody knows who you are. Besides, we can skip any formalities.”

“Come, then, let us go to your friend’s house. Where does he live?”

“Come on, let’s go to your friend’s house. Where does he live?”

“Rue Férou, two steps from here.”

“Rue Férou, just a couple of steps away from here.”

“Let us go!”

“Let’s go!”

Both resumed their way. As D’Artagnan had foreseen, Athos was not within. He took the key, which was customarily given him as one of the family, ascended the stairs, and introduced Mme. Bonacieux into the little apartment of which we have given a description.

Both continued on their way. As D’Artagnan had predicted, Athos was not there. He took the key, which he usually received as a family member, went up the stairs, and showed Mme. Bonacieux into the small apartment we’ve described.

“You are at home,” said he. “Remain here, fasten the door inside, and open it to nobody unless you hear three taps like this;” and he tapped thrice—two taps close together and pretty hard, the other after an interval, and lighter.

“You're at home,” he said. “Stay here, lock the door from the inside, and don't open it for anyone unless you hear three taps like this;” and he tapped three times—two quick, hard taps close together, followed by another tap after a pause, which was softer.

“That is well,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “Now, in my turn, let me give you my instructions.”

“That’s good,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “Now, let me give you my instructions.”

“I am all attention.”

"I'm all ears."

“Present yourself at the wicket of the Louvre, on the side of the Rue de l’Echelle, and ask for Germain.”

“Show up at the ticket counter of the Louvre on the Rue de l’Echelle side and ask for Germain.”

“Well, and then?”

"What's next?"

“He will ask you what you want, and you will answer by these two words, ‘Tours’ and ‘Bruxelles.’ He will at once put himself at your orders.”

“He will ask you what you want, and you will respond with these two words: ‘Tours’ and ‘Bruxelles.’ He will immediately place himself at your service.”

“And what shall I command him?”

“And what should I tell him to do?”

“To go and fetch Monsieur Laporte, the queen’s valet de chambre.”

“To go and get Monsieur Laporte, the queen’s valet de chambre.”

“And when he shall have informed him, and Monsieur Laporte is come?”

“And when he tells him, and Monsieur Laporte arrives?”

“You will send him to me.”

“You're going to send him to me.”

“That is well; but where and how shall I see you again?”

"That’s good; but where and how will I see you again?"

“Do you wish to see me again?”

“Do you want to see me again?”

“Certainly.”

"Of course."

“Well, let that care be mine, and be at ease.”

"Well, let me take care of that, and you can relax."

“I depend upon your word.”

“I rely on your word.”

“You may.”

"Go ahead."

D’Artagnan bowed to Mme. Bonacieux, darting at her the most loving glance that he could possibly concentrate upon her charming little person; and while he descended the stairs, he heard the door closed and double-locked. In two bounds he was at the Louvre; as he entered the wicket of L’Echelle, ten o’clock struck. All the events we have described had taken place within a half hour.

D’Artagnan bowed to Mme. Bonacieux, giving her the most affectionate look he could muster for her lovely self; and as he went down the stairs, he heard the door shut and lock twice. In just two leaps, he reached the Louvre; as he stepped through the gate of L’Echelle, the clock struck ten. All the events we've just described had happened in half an hour.

Everything fell out as Mme. Bonacieux prophesied. On hearing the password, Germain bowed. In a few minutes, Laporte was at the lodge; in two words D’Artagnan informed him where Mme. Bonacieux was. Laporte assured himself, by having it twice repeated, of the accurate address, and set off at a run. Hardly, however, had he taken ten steps before he returned.

Everything unfolded as Mme. Bonacieux predicted. When he heard the password, Germain bowed. In just a few minutes, Laporte arrived at the lodge; D’Artagnan quickly told him where Mme. Bonacieux was. Laporte confirmed the precise address by having it repeated twice and then took off running. However, he had barely taken ten steps before he turned back.

“Young man,” said he to D’Artagnan, “a suggestion.”

“Young man,” he said to D’Artagnan, “I have a suggestion.”

“What?”

"What's up?"

“You may get into trouble by what has taken place.”

"You could get in trouble because of what happened."

“You believe so?”

"You really think that?"

“Yes. Have you any friend whose clock is too slow?”

“Yes. Do you have any friends whose clock is slow?”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Go and call upon him, in order that he may give evidence of your having been with him at half past nine. In a court of justice that is called an alibi.”

“Go and ask him to confirm that you were with him at half past nine. In a court of law, that’s known as an alibi.”

D’Artagnan found his advice prudent. He took to his heels, and was soon at M. de Tréville’s; but instead of going into the saloon with the rest of the crowd, he asked to be introduced to M. de Tréville’s office. As D’Artagnan so constantly frequented the hôtel, no difficulty was made in complying with his request, and a servant went to inform M. de Tréville that his young compatriot, having something important to communicate, solicited a private audience. Five minutes after, M. de Tréville was asking D’Artagnan what he could do to serve him, and what caused his visit at so late an hour.

D’Artagnan thought his advice was wise. He ran quickly and soon arrived at M. de Tréville’s place; but instead of joining the crowd in the main room, he asked to be shown to M. de Tréville’s office. Since D’Artagnan often visited the hotel, they had no trouble accommodating his request, and a servant went to notify M. de Tréville that his young countryman, having something important to share, requested a private meeting. Five minutes later, M. de Tréville was asking D’Artagnan how he could help him and what brought him there at such a late hour.

“Pardon me, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan, who had profited by the moment he had been left alone to put back M. de Tréville’s clock three-quarters of an hour, “but I thought, as it was yet only twenty-five minutes past nine, it was not too late to wait upon you.”

“Excuse me, sir,” said D’Artagnan, who had taken advantage of the moment he was left alone to set M. de Tréville’s clock back by three-quarters of an hour, “but I thought, since it was only twenty-five minutes past nine, it wouldn’t be too late to see you.”

“Twenty-five minutes past nine!” cried M. de Tréville, looking at the clock; “why, that’s impossible!”

“Twenty-five minutes past nine!” exclaimed M. de Tréville, glancing at the clock; “that’s just not possible!”

“Look, rather, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan, “the clock shows it.”

“Look, instead, sir,” said D’Artagnan, “the clock says so.”

“That’s true,” said M. de Tréville; “I believed it later. But what can I do for you?”

"That's true," said M. de Tréville. "I realized that later. But how can I help you?"

Then D’Artagnan told M. de Tréville a long history about the queen. He expressed to him the fears he entertained with respect to her Majesty; he related to him what he had heard of the projects of the cardinal with regard to Buckingham, and all with a tranquillity and candor of which M. de Tréville was the more the dupe, from having himself, as we have said, observed something fresh between the cardinal, the king, and the queen.

Then D’Artagnan told M. de Tréville a lengthy story about the queen. He shared his concerns about her Majesty and explained what he had heard regarding the cardinal’s plans involving Buckingham, all with a calmness and sincerity that M. de Tréville fell for even more, having himself noticed some new tensions between the cardinal, the king, and the queen.

As ten o’clock was striking, D’Artagnan left M. de Tréville, who thanked him for his information, recommended him to have the service of the king and queen always at heart, and returned to the saloon; but at the foot of the stairs, D’Artagnan remembered he had forgotten his cane. He consequently sprang up again, re-entered the office, with a turn of his finger set the clock right again, that it might not be perceived the next day that it had been put wrong, and certain from that time that he had a witness to prove his alibi, he ran downstairs and soon found himself in the street.

As the clock struck ten, D’Artagnan left M. de Tréville, who thanked him for the information, advised him to always keep the king and queen's service in mind, and went back to the lounge. However, at the bottom of the stairs, D’Artagnan realized he had left his cane behind. So, he quickly ran back, re-entered the office, and adjusted the clock with a flick of his finger to ensure it wouldn't be noticed the next day that it had been off. Confident that he had a witness to support his alibi, he rushed downstairs and soon found himself in the street.

Chapter XI.
IN WHICH THE PLOT THICKENS

His visit to M. de Tréville being paid, the pensive D’Artagnan took the longest way homeward.

His visit to M. de Tréville done, the thoughtful D’Artagnan took the longest route home.

On what was D’Artagnan thinking, that he strayed thus from his path, gazing at the stars of heaven, and sometimes sighing, sometimes smiling?

What was D’Artagnan thinking to wander off his path like that, staring at the stars in the sky, sometimes sighing and sometimes smiling?

He was thinking of Mme. Bonacieux. For an apprentice Musketeer the young woman was almost an ideal of love. Pretty, mysterious, initiated in almost all the secrets of the court, which reflected such a charming gravity over her pleasing features, it might be surmised that she was not wholly unmoved; and this is an irresistible charm to novices in love. Moreover, D’Artagnan had delivered her from the hands of the demons who wished to search and ill treat her; and this important service had established between them one of those sentiments of gratitude which so easily assume a more tender character.

He was thinking about Mme. Bonacieux. For a young Musketeer, she was pretty much the ideal of love. She was attractive, mysterious, and knowledgeable about many of the secrets of the court, which gave her a captivating seriousness that enhanced her charming features. It could be guessed that she was not completely indifferent, and that kind of allure is irresistible to someone new to love. Plus, D’Artagnan had rescued her from the clutches of those who wanted to search and mistreat her; that important act had created one of those feelings of gratitude that can easily turn into something deeper.

D’Artagnan already fancied himself, so rapid is the flight of our dreams upon the wings of imagination, accosted by a messenger from the young woman, who brought him some billet appointing a meeting, a gold chain, or a diamond. We have observed that young cavaliers received presents from their king without shame. Let us add that in these times of lax morality they had no more delicacy with respect to the mistresses; and that the latter almost always left them valuable and durable remembrances, as if they essayed to conquer the fragility of their sentiments by the solidity of their gifts.

D’Artagnan was already imagining himself, so fast do our dreams take flight on the wings of imagination, approached by a messenger from the young woman, who brought him a note setting up a meeting, a gold chain, or a diamond. We've seen that young knights received gifts from their king without any shame. Let's also note that in these times of loose morals, they had no more sensitivity regarding their mistresses; and that the latter almost always left them valuable and lasting tokens, as if they were trying to overcome the fleeting nature of their feelings with the permanence of their gifts.

Without a blush, men made their way in the world by the means of women blushing. Such as were only beautiful gave their beauty, whence, without doubt, comes the proverb, “The most beautiful girl in the world can only give what she has.” Such as were rich gave in addition a part of their money; and a vast number of heroes of that gallant period may be cited who would neither have won their spurs in the first place, nor their battles afterward, without the purse, more or less furnished, which their mistress fastened to the saddle bow.

Without any shame, men navigated the world thanks to the blushing of women. Those who were simply beautiful offered their looks, which is probably why there's a saying: “The most beautiful girl in the world can only give what she has.” Those who were wealthy also contributed some of their money; and many heroes from that brave era can be named who would never have earned their accolades in the first place, nor their victories later on, without the financial support, however large or small, that their partners provided.

D’Artagnan owned nothing. Provincial diffidence, that slight varnish, the ephemeral flower, that down of the peach, had evaporated to the winds through the little orthodox counsels which the three Musketeers gave their friend. D’Artagnan, following the strange custom of the times, considered himself at Paris as on a campaign, neither more nor less than if he had been in Flanders—Spain yonder, woman here. In each there was an enemy to contend with, and contributions to be levied.

D’Artagnan owned nothing. The provincial shyness, that slight veneer, the fleeting flower, that fuzzy down of the peach, had blown away in the wind through the practical advice the three Musketeers gave their friend. D’Artagnan, following the unusual custom of the times, saw himself in Paris as if he were on a campaign, just like he would have been in Flanders—Spain over there, women here. In both, there was an enemy to face, and taxes to be collected.

But, we must say, at the present moment D’Artagnan was ruled by a feeling much more noble and disinterested. The mercer had said that he was rich; the young man might easily guess that with so weak a man as M. Bonacieux; and interest was almost foreign to this commencement of love, which had been the consequence of it. We say almost, for the idea that a young, handsome, kind, and witty woman is at the same time rich takes nothing from the beginning of love, but on the contrary strengthens it.

But we have to say, at that moment, D’Artagnan was driven by a feeling that was much more noble and selfless. The merchant had mentioned that he was wealthy; the young man could easily figure that out with someone as weak as M. Bonacieux; and self-interest was almost foreign to this early stage of love, which had come as a result of it. We say almost, because the idea that a young, attractive, kind, and witty woman is also wealthy doesn’t take away from the start of love, but actually strengthens it.

There are in affluence a crowd of aristocratic cares and caprices which are highly becoming to beauty. A fine and white stocking, a silken robe, a lace kerchief, a pretty slipper on the foot, a tasty ribbon on the head do not make an ugly woman pretty, but they make a pretty woman beautiful, without reckoning the hands, which gain by all this; the hands, among women particularly, to be beautiful must be idle.

In wealth, there are many aristocratic worries and whims that greatly enhance beauty. A fine white stocking, a silk dress, a lace handkerchief, a cute slipper on the foot, and a stylish ribbon in the hair don’t make an unattractive woman look pretty, but they do make a beautiful woman look even more stunning, not to mention the hands, which also benefit from all this; for women, to be beautiful, hands must be well-groomed and pampered.

Then D’Artagnan, as the reader, from whom we have not concealed the state of his fortune, very well knows—D’Artagnan was not a millionaire; he hoped to become one someday, but the time which in his own mind he fixed upon for this happy change was still far distant. In the meanwhile, how disheartening to see the woman one loves long for those thousands of nothings which constitute a woman’s happiness, and be unable to give her those thousands of nothings. At least, when the woman is rich and the lover is not, that which he cannot offer she offers to herself; and although it is generally with her husband’s money that she procures herself this indulgence, the gratitude for it seldom reverts to him.

Then D’Artagnan, as you, the reader, know all too well from what we've shared about his situation—D’Artagnan wasn't a millionaire. He hoped to become one someday, but the timeframe he imagined for that happy change was still quite far off. In the meantime, how disheartening it is to see the woman he loves yearn for all those small things that make up a woman's happiness, while he can't give her those things. At least when the woman is wealthy and the lover is not, she can provide those things for herself; and even though she usually does it with her husband’s money, the gratitude for it rarely goes back to him.

Then D’Artagnan, disposed to become the most tender of lovers, was at the same time a very devoted friend. In the midst of his amorous projects for the mercer’s wife, he did not forget his friends. The pretty Mme. Bonacieux was just the woman to walk with in the Plain St. Denis or in the fair of St. Germain, in company with Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, to whom D’Artagnan had often remarked this. Then one could enjoy charming little dinners, where one touches on one side the hand of a friend, and on the other the foot of a mistress. Besides, on pressing occasions, in extreme difficulties, D’Artagnan would become the preserver of his friends.

Then D’Artagnan, ready to be the most loving partner, was also a very loyal friend. In the middle of his romantic plans for the mercer's wife, he didn’t forget about his friends. The lovely Mme. Bonacieux was just the kind of person to stroll with in the Plain St. Denis or at the fair of St. Germain, along with Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, whom D’Artagnan often mentioned. They could enjoy delightful little dinners, where one hand could touch a friend’s while the other touches a mistress’s foot. Moreover, in urgent situations, during tough times, D’Artagnan would step up to save his friends.

And M. Bonacieux, whom D’Artagnan had pushed into the hands of the officers, denying him aloud although he had promised in a whisper to save him? We are compelled to admit to our readers that D’Artagnan thought nothing about him in any way; or that if he did think of him, it was only to say to himself that he was very well where he was, wherever it might be. Love is the most selfish of all the passions.

And M. Bonacieux, whom D’Artagnan had pushed into the hands of the officers, openly denying him even though he had promised in a whisper to save him? We must admit to our readers that D’Artagnan didn’t think about him at all; or if he did, it was only to tell himself that he was better off where he was, wherever that might be. Love is the most selfish of all passions.

Let our readers reassure themselves. If D’Artagnan forgets his host, or appears to forget him, under the pretense of not knowing where he has been carried, we will not forget him, and we know where he is. But for the moment, let us do as did the amorous Gascon; we will see after the worthy mercer later.

Let our readers feel at ease. If D’Artagnan forgets his host, or seems to forget him while pretending not to know where he has gone, we won’t forget him, and we know exactly where he is. But for now, let’s follow the example of the lovesick Gascon; we’ll check in on the honorable mercer later.

D’Artagnan, reflecting on his future amours, addressing himself to the beautiful night, and smiling at the stars, ascended the Rue Cherish-Midi, or Chase-Midi, as it was then called. As he found himself in the quarter in which Aramis lived, he took it into his head to pay his friend a visit in order to explain the motives which had led him to send Planchet with a request that he would come instantly to the mousetrap. Now, if Aramis had been at home when Planchet came to his abode, he had doubtless hastened to the Rue des Fossoyeurs, and finding nobody there but his other two companions perhaps, they would not be able to conceive what all this meant. This mystery required an explanation; at least, so D’Artagnan declared to himself.

D’Artagnan, thinking about his future romances, speaking to the beautiful night, and smiling at the stars, walked up the Rue Cherish-Midi, or Chase-Midi, as it was known back then. As he entered the neighborhood where Aramis lived, he decided to visit his friend to explain why he had sent Planchet with a message asking him to come right away to the meeting spot. Now, if Aramis had been home when Planchet arrived at his place, he would have quickly gone to the Rue des Fossoyeurs. But if he found only his other two friends there, they wouldn’t have understood what was going on. This mystery needed clarification; at least, that’s what D’Artagnan thought to himself.

He likewise thought this was an opportunity for talking about pretty little Mme. Bonacieux, of whom his head, if not his heart, was already full. We must never look for discretion in first love. First love is accompanied by such excessive joy that unless the joy be allowed to overflow, it will stifle you.

He also saw this as a chance to talk about the lovely Mme. Bonacieux, who was already on his mind if not in his heart. We should never expect discretion in first love. First love comes with such overwhelming happiness that if that joy isn't allowed to spill over, it will suffocate you.

Paris for two hours past had been dark, and seemed a desert. Eleven o’clock sounded from all the clocks of the Faubourg St. Germain. It was delightful weather. D’Artagnan was passing along a lane on the spot where the Rue d’Assas is now situated, breathing the balmy emanations which were borne upon the wind from the Rue de Vaugirard, and which arose from the gardens refreshed by the dews of evening and the breeze of night. From a distance resounded, deadened, however, by good shutters, the songs of the tipplers, enjoying themselves in the cabarets scattered along the plain. Arrived at the end of the lane, D’Artagnan turned to the left. The house in which Aramis dwelt was situated between the Rue Cassette and the Rue Servandoni.

For the past two hours, Paris had been dark and felt like a desert. Eleven o’clock chimed from all the clocks in Faubourg St. Germain. The weather was lovely. D’Artagnan was walking down a lane where Rue d’Assas is now, inhaling the fragrant air carried by the wind from Rue de Vaugirard, coming from the gardens that were refreshed by the evening dew and nighttime breeze. In the distance, the muffled sounds of laughter and singing emerged from the taverns along the plain, softened by sturdy shutters. When he reached the end of the lane, D’Artagnan turned left. The house where Aramis lived was located between Rue Cassette and Rue Servandoni.

D’Artagnan had just passed the Rue Cassette, and already perceived the door of his friend’s house, shaded by a mass of sycamores and clematis which formed a vast arch opposite the front of it, when he perceived something like a shadow issuing from the Rue Servandoni. This something was enveloped in a cloak, and D’Artagnan at first believed it was a man; but by the smallness of the form, the hesitation of the walk, and the indecision of the step, he soon discovered that it was a woman. Further, this woman, as if not certain of the house she was seeking, lifted up her eyes to look around her, stopped, went backward, and then returned again. D’Artagnan was perplexed.

D’Artagnan had just passed Rue Cassette and could already see the door of his friend's house, shaded by a bunch of sycamores and clematis that formed a huge arch in front of it. Suddenly, he noticed a figure coming out of Rue Servandoni. The figure was wrapped in a cloak, and at first, D’Artagnan thought it was a man. But due to the small size of the figure, the way it walked hesitantly, and its uncertain steps, he soon realized it was a woman. Moreover, this woman seemed unsure of the house she was looking for; she looked around, stopped, walked back, and then came forward again. D’Artagnan was confused.

“Shall I go and offer her my services?” thought he. “By her step she must be young; perhaps she is pretty. Oh, yes! But a woman who wanders in the streets at this hour only ventures out to meet her lover. If I should disturb a rendezvous, that would not be the best means of commencing an acquaintance.”

“Should I go and offer her my help?” he thought. “By her walk, she must be young; maybe she’s attractive. Oh, yes! But a woman who is out on the streets at this time is probably only out to meet her lover. If I were to interrupt a meeting, that wouldn’t be the best way to start a friendship.”

Meantime the young woman continued to advance, counting the houses and windows. This was neither long nor difficult. There were but three hôtels in this part of the street; and only two windows looking toward the road, one of which was in a pavilion parallel to that which Aramis occupied, the other belonging to Aramis himself.

Meanwhile, the young woman kept moving forward, counting the houses and windows. This didn't take long or require much effort. There were only three hotels on this part of the street, and just two windows facing the road; one was in a pavilion next to the one Aramis was in, and the other belonged to Aramis himself.

Pardieu!” said D’Artagnan to himself, to whose mind the niece of the theologian reverted, “pardieu, it would be droll if this belated dove should be in search of our friend’s house. But on my soul, it looks so. Ah, my dear Aramis, this time I shall find you out.” And D’Artagnan, making himself as small as he could, concealed himself in the darkest side of the street near a stone bench placed at the back of a niche.

Pardieu!” D’Artagnan said to himself, thinking about the niece of the theologian, “pardieu, it would be funny if this latecomer was looking for our friend’s place. But honestly, it seems like that’s the case. Ah, my dear Aramis, this time I’ll figure you out.” D’Artagnan, trying to make himself as inconspicuous as possible, hid in the darkest part of the street next to a stone bench set at the back of a niche.

The young woman continued to advance; and in addition to the lightness of her step, which had betrayed her, she emitted a little cough which denoted a sweet voice. D’Artagnan believed this cough to be a signal.

The young woman kept moving forward; and besides the lightness of her step, which had given her away, she let out a soft cough that revealed a sweet voice. D’Artagnan thought this cough was a signal.

Nevertheless, whether the cough had been answered by a similar signal which had fixed the irresolution of the nocturnal seeker, or whether without this aid she saw that she had arrived at the end of her journey, she resolutely drew near to Aramis’s shutter, and tapped, at three equal intervals, with her bent finger.

Nevertheless, whether the cough had been responded to by a similar signal that settled the uncertainty of the nighttime seeker, or whether she realized on her own that she had reached the end of her journey, she confidently approached Aramis’s window and knocked, three steady times, with her bent finger.

“This is all very fine, dear Aramis,” murmured D’Artagnan. “Ah, Monsieur Hypocrite, I understand how you study theology.”

“This is all very nice, dear Aramis,” murmured D’Artagnan. “Ah, Monsieur Hypocrite, I see how you study theology.”

The three blows were scarcely struck, when the inside blind was opened and a light appeared through the panes of the outside shutter.

The three knocks had barely landed when the inner blind was opened and light streamed through the panes of the outer shutter.

“Ah, ah!” said the listener, “not through doors, but through windows! Ah, this visit was expected. We shall see the windows open, and the lady enter by escalade. Very pretty!”

“Ah, ah!” said the listener, “not through doors, but through windows! Ah, this visit was expected. We will see the windows open, and the lady climb in. Very nice!”

But to the great astonishment of D’Artagnan, the shutter remained closed. Still more, the light which had shone for an instant disappeared, and all was again in obscurity.

But to D’Artagnan's great surprise, the shutter stayed closed. Furthermore, the light that had flickered for a moment vanished, and everything fell back into darkness.

D’Artagnan thought this could not last long, and continued to look with all his eyes and listen with all his ears.

D’Artagnan figured this couldn't go on for much longer, and kept his eyes peeled and ears open.

He was right; at the end of some seconds two sharp taps were heard inside. The young woman in the street replied by a single tap, and the shutter was opened a little way.

He was right; after a few seconds, two sharp taps were heard from inside. The young woman outside responded with a single tap, and the shutter opened slightly.

It may be judged whether D’Artagnan looked or listened with avidity. Unfortunately the light had been removed into another chamber; but the eyes of the young man were accustomed to the night. Besides, the eyes of the Gascons have, as it is asserted, like those of cats, the faculty of seeing in the dark.

It could be determined whether D’Artagnan was looking or listening eagerly. Unfortunately, the light had been moved to another room; however, the young man’s eyes were used to the dark. Moreover, it’s said that the eyes of Gascons, like those of cats, have the ability to see in low light.

D’Artagnan then saw that the young woman took from her pocket a white object, which she unfolded quickly, and which took the form of a handkerchief. She made her interlocutor observe the corner of this unfolded object.

D'Artagnan then noticed that the young woman pulled a white item from her pocket, quickly unfolded it, and it turned out to be a handkerchief. She directed her conversation partner's attention to the corner of this unfolded item.

This immediately recalled to D’Artagnan’s mind the handkerchief which he had found at the feet of Mme. Bonacieux, which had reminded him of that which he had dragged from under the feet of Aramis.

This immediately reminded D’Artagnan of the handkerchief he had found at Mme. Bonacieux’s feet, which had brought to mind the one he had pulled from under Aramis’s feet.

“What the devil could that handkerchief signify?”

"What on earth could that handkerchief mean?"

Placed where he was, D’Artagnan could not perceive the face of Aramis. We say Aramis, because the young man entertained no doubt that it was his friend who held this dialogue from the interior with the lady of the exterior. Curiosity prevailed over prudence; and profiting by the preoccupation into which the sight of the handkerchief appeared to have plunged the two personages now on the scene, he stole from his hiding place, and quick as lightning, but stepping with utmost caution, he ran and placed himself close to the angle of the wall, from which his eye could pierce the interior of Aramis’s room.

Placed where he was, D’Artagnan couldn’t see Aramis's face. We say Aramis because the young man had no doubt it was his friend who was having this conversation with the lady outside. Curiosity won over caution, and taking advantage of the distraction caused by the sight of the handkerchief, which seemed to have captured the attention of the two people in the scene, he slipped out of his hiding spot. Quick as lightning, but stepping carefully, he ran and positioned himself close to the corner of the wall, from where he could see into Aramis’s room.

Upon gaining this advantage D’Artagnan was near uttering a cry of surprise; it was not Aramis who was conversing with the nocturnal visitor, it was a woman! D’Artagnan, however, could only see enough to recognize the form of her vestments, not enough to distinguish her features.

Upon gaining this advantage, D’Artagnan was almost about to shout in surprise; it wasn't Aramis who was talking to the nighttime visitor, it was a woman! D’Artagnan, however, could only see enough to recognize the shape of her clothing, not enough to make out her face.

At the same instant the woman inside drew a second handkerchief from her pocket, and exchanged it for that which had just been shown to her. Then some words were spoken by the two women. At length the shutter closed. The woman who was outside the window turned round, and passed within four steps of D’Artagnan, pulling down the hood of her mantle; but the precaution was too late, D’Artagnan had already recognized Mme. Bonacieux.

At the same moment, the woman inside pulled out a second handkerchief from her pocket and traded it for the one that had just been shown to her. Then the two women exchanged a few words. Finally, the shutter closed. The woman outside the window turned around and walked within four steps of D’Artagnan, pulling down the hood of her cloak; but the effort was in vain, as D’Artagnan had already recognized Mme. Bonacieux.

Mme. Bonacieux! The suspicion that it was she had crossed the mind of D’Artagnan when she drew the handkerchief from her pocket; but what probability was there that Mme. Bonacieux, who had sent for M. Laporte in order to be reconducted to the Louvre, should be running about the streets of Paris at half past eleven at night, at the risk of being abducted a second time?

Mme. Bonacieux! D’Artagnan had considered the possibility that it was her when she pulled the handkerchief from her pocket; but what were the chances that Mme. Bonacieux, who had called for M. Laporte to take her back to the Louvre, would be wandering the streets of Paris at 11:30 at night, putting herself at risk of being kidnapped again?

This must be, then, an affair of importance; and what is the most important affair to a woman of twenty-five! Love.

This must be an important matter, and what is the most important matter for a twenty-five-year-old woman? Love.

But was it on her own account, or on account of another, that she exposed herself to such hazards? This was a question the young man asked himself, whom the demon of jealousy already gnawed, being in heart neither more nor less than an accepted lover.

But was she putting herself at risk for her own sake, or for someone else? This was the question the young man asked himself, as jealousy already ate away at him, feeling in his heart no more and no less than a committed lover.

There was a very simple means of satisfying himself whither Mme. Bonacieux was going; that was to follow her. This method was so simple that D’Artagnan employed it quite naturally and instinctively.

There was a very straightforward way for him to satisfy his curiosity about where Mme. Bonacieux was headed; he could just follow her. This approach was so easy that D’Artagnan used it completely naturally and instinctively.

But at the sight of the young man, who detached himself from the wall like a statue walking from its niche, and at the noise of the steps which she heard resound behind her, Mme. Bonacieux uttered a little cry and fled.

But when she saw the young man, who stepped away from the wall like a statue coming to life, and heard the sound of footsteps echoing behind her, Mme. Bonacieux let out a small cry and ran away.

D’Artagnan ran after her. It was not difficult for him to overtake a woman embarrassed with her cloak. He came up with her before she had traversed a third of the street. The unfortunate woman was exhausted, not by fatigue, but by terror, and when D’Artagnan placed his hand upon her shoulder, she sank upon one knee, crying in a choking voice, “Kill me, if you please, you shall know nothing!”

D’Artagnan chased after her. It wasn't hard for him to catch up to a woman struggling with her cloak. He reached her before she had crossed a third of the street. The poor woman was drained, not from exhaustion, but from fear, and when D’Artagnan put his hand on her shoulder, she collapsed to one knee, crying in a shaky voice, “Just kill me, if you want; you won’t learn anything!”

D’Artagnan raised her by passing his arm round her waist; but as he felt by her weight she was on the point of fainting, he made haste to reassure her by protestations of devotedness. These protestations were nothing for Mme. Bonacieux, for such protestations may be made with the worst intentions in the world; but the voice was all. Mme. Bonacieux thought she recognized the sound of that voice; she reopened her eyes, cast a quick glance upon the man who had terrified her so, and at once perceiving it was D’Artagnan, she uttered a cry of joy, “Oh, it is you, it is you! Thank God, thank God!”

D’Artagnan lifted her by wrapping his arm around her waist, but as he noticed she was about to faint, he quickly tried to calm her down with reassurances of his devotion. These reassurances meant nothing to Mme. Bonacieux, as such words can be spoken with the worst intentions; but it was the sound of his voice that mattered. Mme. Bonacieux thought she recognized that voice; she reopened her eyes, took a quick look at the man who had frightened her so much, and as soon as she realized it was D’Artagnan, she let out a cry of joy, “Oh, it’s you, it’s you! Thank God, thank God!”

“Yes, it is I,” said D’Artagnan, “it is I, whom God has sent to watch over you.”

“Yes, it’s me,” said D’Artagnan, “it’s me, whom God has sent to look out for you.”

“Was it with that intention you followed me?” asked the young woman, with a coquettish smile, whose somewhat bantering character resumed its influence, and with whom all fear had disappeared from the moment in which she recognized a friend in one she had taken for an enemy.

“Did you follow me with that in mind?” asked the young woman, flashing a flirty smile, her teasing nature coming back into play, and all fear vanished the moment she realized she had a friend in someone she had mistaken for an enemy.

“No,” said D’Artagnan; “no, I confess it. It was chance that threw me in your way; I saw a woman knocking at the window of one of my friends.”

“No,” said D’Artagnan; “no, I admit it. It was by chance that I crossed paths with you; I saw a woman knocking at the window of one of my friends.”

“One of your friends?” interrupted Mme. Bonacieux.

"One of your friends?" interrupted Mrs. Bonacieux.

“Without doubt; Aramis is one of my best friends.”

“Without a doubt, Aramis is one of my closest friends.”

“Aramis! Who is he?”

"Aramis! Who's that?"

“Come, come, you won’t tell me you don’t know Aramis?”

“Come on, you can’t seriously tell me you don’t know Aramis?”

“This is the first time I ever heard his name pronounced.”

“This is the first time I’ve ever heard his name said.”

“It is the first time, then, that you ever went to that house?”

“It’s the first time you've ever been to that house?”

“Undoubtedly.”

“Definitely.”

“And you did not know that it was inhabited by a young man?”

“And you didn't know that a young man lived there?”

“No.”

“No.”

“By a Musketeer?”

“By a Musketeer?”

“No, indeed!”

“No way!”

“It was not he, then, you came to seek?”

“It wasn't him, then, that you came to find?”

“Not the least in the world. Besides, you must have seen that the person to whom I spoke was a woman.”

“Not at all. Besides, you must have noticed that the person I was talking to was a woman.”

“That is true; but this woman is a friend of Aramis—”

“That’s true; but this woman is a friend of Aramis—”

“I know nothing of that.”

"I don't know anything about that."

“—since she lodges with him.”

“—since she stays with him.”

“That does not concern me.”

"That's not my problem."

“But who is she?”

“But who is she?”

“Oh, that is not my secret.”

“Oh, that's not my business.”

“My dear Madame Bonacieux, you are charming; but at the same time you are one of the most mysterious women.”

“My dear Madame Bonacieux, you are delightful; but at the same time, you are one of the most enigmatic women.”

“Do I lose by that?”

"Will I lose because of that?"

“No; you are, on the contrary, adorable.”

“No; you are actually adorable.”

“Give me your arm, then.”

“Give me your arm now.”

“Most willingly. And now?”

"Sure thing. What's next?"

“Now escort me.”

“Take me there now.”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Where I am going.”

"Where I'm headed."

“But where are you going?”

“But where are you headed?”

“You will see, because you will leave me at the door.”

“You'll see, because you're going to drop me off at the door.”

“Shall I wait for you?”

"Should I wait for you?"

“That will be useless.”

"That will be pointless."

“You will return alone, then?”

"Are you returning alone, then?"

“Perhaps yes, perhaps no.”

"Maybe yes, maybe no."

“But will the person who shall accompany you afterward be a man or a woman?”

“But will the person who will join you later be a man or a woman?”

“I don’t know yet.”

“I’m not sure yet.”

“But I will know it!”

“But I’ll know it!”

“How so?”

"How's that?"

“I will wait until you come out.”

“I'll wait for you to come out.”

“In that case, adieu.”

“In that case, goodbye.”

“Why so?”

"Why is that?"

“I do not want you.”

"I don’t want you."

“But you have claimed—”

“But you claimed—”

“The aid of a gentleman, not the watchfulness of a spy.”

“The help of a gentleman, not the vigilance of a spy.”

“The word is rather hard.”

"The word is pretty difficult."

“How are they called who follow others in spite of them?”

“How are those who follow others despite their wishes called?”

“They are indiscreet.”

“They're not subtle.”

“The word is too mild.”

“The term is too weak.”

“Well, madame, I perceive I must do as you wish.”

“Well, ma'am, I see I have to do what you want.”

“Why did you deprive yourself of the merit of doing so at once?”

“Why did you deny yourself the opportunity to do it right away?”

“Is there no merit in repentance?”

“Is there no value in saying sorry?”

“And do you really repent?”

"And do you really regret?"

“I know nothing about it myself. But what I know is that I promise to do all you wish if you allow me to accompany you where you are going.”

“I don’t know anything about it myself. But what I do know is that I promise to do everything you want if you let me go with you wherever you're headed.”

“And you will leave me then?”

“And you’re going to leave me then?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Without waiting for my coming out again?”

“Without waiting for me to come out again?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“Word of honor?”

"Cross my heart?"

“By the faith of a gentleman. Take my arm, and let us go.”

“Honestly, take my arm, and let’s go.”

D’Artagnan offered his arm to Mme. Bonacieux, who willingly took it, half laughing, half trembling, and both gained the top of Rue de la Harpe. Arriving there, the young woman seemed to hesitate, as she had before done in the Rue Vaugirard. She seemed, however, by certain signs, to recognize a door, and approaching that door, “And now, monsieur,” said she, “it is here I have business; a thousand thanks for your honorable company, which has saved me from all the dangers to which, alone, I was exposed. But the moment is come to keep your word; I have reached my destination.”

D’Artagnan offered his arm to Madame Bonacieux, who gladly took it, half-laughing, half-nervous, and they both reached the top of Rue de la Harpe. Once there, the young woman seemed to hesitate, just like she had before on Rue Vaugirard. However, she appeared to recognize a door by certain signs and, approaching it, said, “And now, sir, this is where I have business; thank you so much for your honorable company, which has saved me from all the dangers I would have faced alone. But now it's time to keep your word; I’ve arrived at my destination.”

“And you will have nothing to fear on your return?”

“And you won’t have anything to worry about when you come back?”

“I shall have nothing to fear but robbers.”

“I won’t have to worry about anything except for thieves.”

“And that is nothing?”

"And that's nothing?"

“What could they take from me? I have not a penny about me.”

“What could they take from me? I don’t have a penny to my name.”

“You forget that beautiful handkerchief with the coat of arms.”

“You forgot that lovely handkerchief with the coat of arms.”

“Which?”

"Which one?"

“That which I found at your feet, and replaced in your pocket.”

"That which I found at your feet and put back in your pocket."

“Hold your tongue, imprudent man! Do you wish to destroy me?”

“Watch your words, reckless man! Do you want to ruin me?”

“You see very plainly that there is still danger for you, since a single word makes you tremble; and you confess that if that word were heard you would be ruined. Come, come, madame!” cried D’Artagnan, seizing her hands, and surveying her with an ardent glance, “come, be more generous. Confide in me. Have you not read in my eyes that there is nothing but devotion and sympathy in my heart?”

“You can clearly see that there’s still danger for you, since just one word makes you shake; and you admit that if that word got out, you would be ruined. Come on, madame!” D’Artagnan exclaimed, grabbing her hands and looking at her with intense eyes, “please, be more generous. Trust me. Haven’t you noticed in my eyes that there's only devotion and sympathy in my heart?”

“Yes,” replied Mme. Bonacieux; “therefore, ask my own secrets, and I will reveal them to you; but those of others—that is quite another thing.”

“Yes,” replied Mme. Bonacieux; “so go ahead and ask about my own secrets, and I’ll share them with you; but the secrets of others—that’s a whole different story.”

“Very well,” said D’Artagnan, “I shall discover them; as these secrets may have an influence over your life, these secrets must become mine.”

“Alright,” said D’Artagnan, “I’ll find them; since these secrets could affect your life, I need to have them too.”

“Beware of what you do!” cried the young woman, in a manner so serious as to make D’Artagnan start in spite of himself. “Oh, meddle in nothing which concerns me. Do not seek to assist me in that which I am accomplishing. This I ask of you in the name of the interest with which I inspire you, in the name of the service you have rendered me and which I never shall forget while I have life. Rather, place faith in what I tell you. Have no more concern about me; I exist no longer for you, any more than if you had never seen me.”

“Be careful what you do!” the young woman exclaimed, so seriously that D’Artagnan couldn't help but flinch. “Oh, don’t get involved in anything that concerns me. Don’t try to help me with what I’m doing. I ask this of you because of the regard I hope you have for me, and in recognition of the help you’ve given me, which I will never forget for as long as I live. Instead, trust what I’m saying. Don’t worry about me anymore; I no longer exist for you, just as if you had never met me.”

“Must Aramis do as much as I, madame?” said D’Artagnan, deeply piqued.

“Does Aramis have to do as much as I do, madam?” said D’Artagnan, feeling quite irritated.

“This is the second or third time, monsieur, that you have repeated that name, and yet I have told you that I do not know him.”

“This is the second or third time, sir, that you’ve mentioned that name, and I’ve already told you that I don’t know him.”

“You do not know the man at whose shutter you have just knocked? Indeed, madame, you believe me too credulous!”

"You don't know the guy whose door you just knocked on? Really, ma'am, you think I'm too gullible!"

“Confess that it is for the sake of making me talk that you invent this story and create this personage.”

“Admit that you’re making up this story and this character just to get me to talk.”

“I invent nothing, madame; I create nothing. I only speak that exact truth.”

“I don’t invent anything, ma’am; I don’t create anything. I just state the exact truth.”

“And you say that one of your friends lives in that house?”

“And you’re saying that one of your friends lives in that house?”

“I say so, and I repeat it for the third time; that house is one inhabited by my friend, and that friend is Aramis.”

“I say it again for the third time: that house belongs to my friend, and that friend is Aramis.”

“All this will be cleared up at a later period,” murmured the young woman; “no, monsieur, be silent.”

“All this will be resolved later,” murmured the young woman; “no, sir, please be quiet.”

“If you could see my heart,” said D’Artagnan, “you would there read so much curiosity that you would pity me and so much love that you would instantly satisfy my curiosity. We have nothing to fear from those who love us.”

“If you could see my heart,” said D’Artagnan, “you would see so much curiosity that you would feel sorry for me and so much love that you would quickly satisfy my curiosity. We have nothing to fear from those who love us.”

“You speak very suddenly of love, monsieur,” said the young woman, shaking her head.

“You talk about love so suddenly, sir,” said the young woman, shaking her head.

“That is because love has come suddenly upon me, and for the first time; and because I am only twenty.”

"That's because love has unexpectedly hit me, and it's the first time; and because I'm only twenty."

The young woman looked at him furtively.

The young woman glanced at him secretly.

“Listen; I am already upon the scent,” resumed D’Artagnan. “About three months ago I was near having a duel with Aramis concerning a handkerchief resembling the one you showed to the woman in his house—for a handkerchief marked in the same manner, I am sure.”

“Listen, I’m already on the trail,” D’Artagnan continued. “About three months ago, I almost got into a duel with Aramis over a handkerchief that looked just like the one you showed to the woman in his house—I'm sure it was marked the same way.”

“Monsieur,” said the young woman, “you weary me very much, I assure you, with your questions.”

“Mister,” said the young woman, “you tire me out quite a bit, I promise you, with your questions.”

“But you, madame, prudent as you are, think, if you were to be arrested with that handkerchief, and that handkerchief were to be seized, would you not be compromised?”

“But you, madame, as careful as you are, think about this: if you were to be arrested with that handkerchief, and that handkerchief were to be taken, wouldn’t you be in trouble?”

“In what way? The initials are only mine—C. B., Constance Bonacieux.”

“In what way? The initials are just mine—C. B., Constance Bonacieux.”

“Or Camille de Bois-Tracy.”

“Or Camille de Bois-Tracy.”

“Silence, monsieur! Once again, silence! Ah, since the dangers I incur on my own account cannot stop you, think of those you may yourself run!”

“Quiet, sir! Once again, quiet! Ah, since the risks I take for myself don’t seem to concern you, think about the ones you might face yourself!”

“Me?”

"Me?"

“Yes; there is peril of imprisonment, risk of life in knowing me.”

“Yes, there’s a danger of getting locked up, a risk to your life if you get to know me.”

“Then I will not leave you.”

"Then I won't abandon you."

“Monsieur!” said the young woman, supplicating him and clasping her hands together, “monsieur, in the name of heaven, by the honor of a soldier, by the courtesy of a gentleman, depart! There, there midnight sounds! That is the hour when I am expected.”

“Sir!” the young woman said, pleading with him and clasping her hands together, “please, in the name of heaven, by the honor of a soldier, by the courtesy of a gentleman, leave! Can’t you hear that? It’s midnight! That’s when I’m supposed to be somewhere.”

“Madame,” said the young man, bowing; “I can refuse nothing asked of me thus. Be content; I will depart.”

“Ma'am,” said the young man, bowing; “I can’t refuse anything asked of me like this. Don’t worry; I’ll leave.”

“But you will not follow me; you will not watch me?”

"But you won't follow me; you won't watch me?"

“I will return home instantly.”

"I'll be home right away."

“Ah, I was quite sure you were a good and brave young man,” said Mme. Bonacieux, holding out her hand to him, and placing the other upon the knocker of a little door almost hidden in the wall.

“Ah, I was pretty sure you were a good and brave young man,” said Mme. Bonacieux, reaching out her hand to him and placing the other on the knocker of a small door nearly concealed in the wall.

D’Artagnan seized the hand held out to him, and kissed it ardently.

D’Artagnan took the offered hand and kissed it passionately.

“Ah! I wish I had never seen you!” cried D’Artagnan, with that ingenuous roughness which women often prefer to the affectations of politeness, because it betrays the depths of the thought and proves that feeling prevails over reason.

“Ah! I wish I had never met you!” cried D’Artagnan, with that genuine roughness that women often prefer to the fake politeness, because it reveals the depth of his thoughts and shows that emotion is stronger than reason.

“Well!” resumed Mme. Bonacieux, in a voice almost caressing, and pressing the hand of D’Artagnan, who had not relinquished hers, “well: I will not say as much as you do; what is lost for today may not be lost forever. Who knows, when I shall be at liberty, that I may not satisfy your curiosity?”

“Well!” continued Mme. Bonacieux, in a nearly soothing tone, and holding onto D’Artagnan’s hand, which he hadn’t let go, “well: I won’t say as much as you do; what’s lost today might not be lost forever. Who knows, when I’m free, I might just fulfill your curiosity?”

“And will you make the same promise to my love?” cried D’Artagnan, beside himself with joy.

“And will you make the same promise to my love?” shouted D’Artagnan, overwhelmed with joy.

“Oh, as to that, I do not engage myself. That depends upon the sentiments with which you may inspire me.”

“Oh, I don’t get involved with that. It all depends on the feelings you might give me.”

“Then today, madame—”

“Then today, ma'am—”

“Oh, today, I am no further than gratitude.”

“Oh, today, I am nothing but thankful.”

“Ah! You are too charming,” said D’Artagnan, sorrowfully; “and you abuse my love.”

“Ah! You’re too charming,” D’Artagnan said sadly, “and you’re taking advantage of my love.”

“No, I use your generosity, that’s all. But be of good cheer; with certain people, everything comes round.”

“No, I’m just taking advantage of your kindness, that’s all. But don’t worry; with some people, things always come back around.”

“Oh, you render me the happiest of men! Do not forget this evening—do not forget that promise.”

“Oh, you make me the happiest man alive! Don’t forget this evening—don’t forget that promise.”

“Be satisfied. In the proper time and place I will remember everything. Now then, go, go, in the name of heaven! I was expected at sharp midnight, and I am late.”

“Be content. At the right time and place, I will recall everything. Now, go on, in the name of heaven! I was supposed to be there exactly at midnight, and I’m running late.”

“By five minutes.”

"In five minutes."

“Yes; but in certain circumstances five minutes are five ages.”

"Yes, but under certain circumstances, five minutes can feel like five lifetimes."

“When one loves.”

"When someone loves."

“Well! And who told you I had no affair with a lover?”

“Well! And who said I didn't have an affair with a lover?”

“It is a man, then, who expects you?” cried D’Artagnan. “A man!”

“It’s a man, then, who’s expecting you?” shouted D’Artagnan. “A man!”

“The discussion is going to begin again!” said Mme. Bonacieux, with a half-smile which was not exempt from a tinge of impatience.

“The discussion is going to start up again!” said Mme. Bonacieux, with a half-smile that showed a hint of impatience.

“No, no; I go, I depart! I believe in you, and I would have all the merit of my devotion, even if that devotion were stupidity. Adieu, madame, adieu!”

“No, no; I’m leaving! I believe in you, and I want all the credit for my devotion, even if that devotion is foolish. Goodbye, ma'am, goodbye!”

And as if he only felt strength to detach himself by a violent effort from the hand he held, he sprang away, running, while Mme. Bonacieux knocked, as at the shutter, three light and regular taps. When he had gained the angle of the street, he turned. The door had been opened, and shut again; the mercer’s pretty wife had disappeared.

And as if he only had the strength to break free with a sudden effort from the hand he was holding, he sprang away, running, while Mme. Bonacieux tapped lightly and regularly three times on the shutter. When he reached the corner of the street, he turned. The door had been opened and then closed again; the mercer's beautiful wife was gone.

D’Artagnan pursued his way. He had given his word not to watch Mme. Bonacieux, and if his life had depended upon the spot to which she was going or upon the person who should accompany her, D’Artagnan would have returned home, since he had so promised. Five minutes later he was in the Rue des Fossoyeurs.

D’Artagnan continued on his path. He had promised not to follow Mme. Bonacieux, and even if his life depended on knowing where she was headed or who she was with, D’Artagnan would have gone home, as he had given his word. Five minutes later, he found himself on Rue des Fossoyeurs.

“Poor Athos!” said he; “he will never guess what all this means. He will have fallen asleep waiting for me, or else he will have returned home, where he will have learned that a woman had been there. A woman with Athos! After all,” continued D’Artagnan, “there was certainly one with Aramis. All this is very strange; and I am curious to know how it will end.”

“Poor Athos!” he said. “He’ll never figure out what all this means. He must have fallen asleep waiting for me, or he’s gone home, where he’ll have found out that a woman had been there. A woman with Athos! After all,” D’Artagnan continued, “there was definitely one with Aramis. This is all very strange, and I’m really curious to see how it turns out.”

“Badly, monsieur, badly!” replied a voice which the young man recognized as that of Planchet; for, soliloquizing aloud, as very preoccupied people do, he had entered the alley, at the end of which were the stairs which led to his chamber.

“Not good, sir, not good!” replied a voice that the young man recognized as Planchet’s; for, talking to himself, as very absorbed people do, he had walked into the alley, where the stairs leading to his room were located.

“How, badly? What do you mean by that, you idiot?” asked D’Artagnan. “What has happened?”

“How badly? What do you mean by that, you fool?” asked D’Artagnan. “What’s going on?”

“All sorts of misfortunes.”

"All kinds of misfortunes."

“What?”

"What?!"

“In the first place, Monsieur Athos is arrested.”

“In the first place, Mr. Athos is arrested.”

“Arrested! Athos arrested! What for?”

"Arrested! Athos got arrested! For what?"

“He was found in your lodging; they took him for you.”

“He was found in your place; they thought he was with you.”

“And by whom was he arrested?”

“Who arrested him?”

“By Guards brought by the men in black whom you put to flight.”

“By guards brought in by the men in black whom you drove away.”

“Why did he not tell them his name? Why did he not tell them he knew nothing about this affair?”

“Why didn’t he tell them his name? Why didn’t he tell them he knew nothing about this situation?”

“He took care not to do so, monsieur; on the contrary, he came up to me and said, ‘It is your master that needs his liberty at this moment and not I, since he knows everything and I know nothing. They will believe he is arrested, and that will give him time; in three days I will tell them who I am, and they cannot fail to let me go.’”

“He made sure not to do that, sir; instead, he approached me and said, ‘It's your master who needs his freedom right now, not me, since he knows everything and I know nothing. They’ll think he’s been arrested, which will give him time; in three days, I’ll reveal who I am, and they’ll have no choice but to let me go.’”

“Bravo, Athos! Noble heart!” murmured D’Artagnan. “I know him well there! And what did the officers do?”

“Bravo, Athos! Noble heart!” D’Artagnan said softly. “I know him well there! And what did the officers do?”

“Four conveyed him away, I don’t know where—to the Bastille or Fort l’Evêque. Two remained with the men in black, who rummaged every place and took all the papers. The last two mounted guard at the door during this examination; then, when all was over, they went away, leaving the house empty and exposed.”

“Four took him away, I have no idea where—to the Bastille or Fort l’Evêque. Two stayed with the men in black, who searched everywhere and took all the documents. The last two stood guard at the door during this search; then, when everything was done, they left, leaving the house empty and vulnerable.”

“And Porthos and Aramis?”

“And what about Porthos and Aramis?”

“I could not find them; they did not come.”

“I couldn't find them; they didn't show up.”

“But they may come any moment, for you left word that I awaited them?”

"But they might arrive at any moment, since you told them I was waiting for them?"

“Yes, monsieur.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, don’t budge, then; if they come, tell them what has happened. Let them wait for me at the Pomme-de-Pin. Here it would be dangerous; the house may be watched. I will run to Monsieur de Tréville to tell them all this, and will meet them there.”

“Well, don’t move, then; if they come, tell them what happened. Let them wait for me at the Pomme-de-Pin. It would be risky here; the house might be under surveillance. I’ll rush over to Monsieur de Tréville to share all of this, and I’ll meet them there.”

“Very well, monsieur,” said Planchet.

"Sure thing, sir," said Planchet.

“But you will remain; you are not afraid?” said D’Artagnan, coming back to recommend courage to his lackey.

“But you will stay; you're not scared, right?” D’Artagnan said, returning to encourage his servant.

“Be easy, monsieur,” said Planchet; “you do not know me yet. I am brave when I set about it. It is all in beginning. Besides, I am a Picard.”

“Take it easy, sir,” said Planchet; “you don’t know me well yet. I can be brave when I put my mind to it. It’s all about getting started. Plus, I’m from Picardy.”

“Then it is understood,” said D’Artagnan; “you would rather be killed than desert your post?”

“Then it's clear,” said D’Artagnan; “you’d rather die than leave your post?”

“Yes, monsieur; and there is nothing I would not do to prove to Monsieur that I am attached to him.”

“Yes, sir; and there’s nothing I wouldn’t do to show you that I'm devoted to you.”

“Good!” said D’Artagnan to himself. “It appears that the method I have adopted with this boy is decidedly the best. I shall use it again upon occasion.”

“Great!” D’Artagnan said to himself. “It looks like the approach I took with this kid is definitely the best. I’ll use it again when the time comes.”

And with all the swiftness of his legs, already a little fatigued, however, with the perambulations of the day, D’Artagnan directed his course toward M. de Tréville’s.

And despite his legs being a bit tired from all the walking he had done that day, D’Artagnan quickly headed towards M. de Tréville’s.

M. de Tréville was not at his hôtel. His company was on guard at the Louvre; he was at the Louvre with his company.

M. de Tréville wasn't at his hotel. His company was on guard at the Louvre; he was at the Louvre with his company.

It was necessary to reach M. de Tréville; it was important that he should be informed of what was passing. D’Artagnan resolved to try and enter the Louvre. His costume of Guardsman in the company of M. Dessessart ought to be his passport.

It was essential to get to M. de Tréville; it was important for him to know what was happening. D’Artagnan decided to try entering the Louvre. His Guardsman uniform, along with M. Dessessart, should serve as his pass.

He therefore went down the Rue des Petits Augustins, and came up to the quay, in order to take the New Bridge. He had at first an idea of crossing by the ferry; but on gaining the riverside, he had mechanically put his hand into his pocket, and perceived that he had not wherewithal to pay his passage.

He then walked down the Rue des Petits Augustins and arrived at the quay to take the New Bridge. At first, he thought about crossing by the ferry, but once he reached the riverside, he automatically reached into his pocket and realized he didn't have enough money for the fare.

As he gained the top of the Rue Guénegaud, he saw two persons coming out of the Rue Dauphine whose appearance very much struck him. Of the two persons who composed this group, one was a man and the other a woman. The woman had the outline of Mme. Bonacieux; the man resembled Aramis so much as to be mistaken for him.

As he reached the top of Rue Guénegaud, he noticed two people coming out of Rue Dauphine who really caught his attention. One was a man and the other was a woman. The woman had the same figure as Mme. Bonacieux, and the man looked so much like Aramis that he could easily be mistaken for him.

Besides, the woman wore that black mantle which D’Artagnan could still see outlined on the shutter of the Rue de Vaugirard and on the door of the Rue de la Harpe; still further, the man wore the uniform of a Musketeer.

Besides, the woman wore that black cloak which D’Artagnan could still see outlined on the shutter of the Rue de Vaugirard and on the door of the Rue de la Harpe; furthermore, the man wore the uniform of a Musketeer.

The woman’s hood was pulled down, and the man held a handkerchief to his face. Both, as this double precaution indicated, had an interest in not being recognized.

The woman's hood was pulled down, and the man pressed a handkerchief to his face. Both, as this double precaution suggested, were keen on not being recognized.

They took the bridge. That was D’Artagnan’s road, as he was going to the Louvre. D’Artagnan followed them.

They crossed the bridge. That was D’Artagnan’s route since he was headed to the Louvre. D’Artagnan followed them.

He had not gone twenty steps before he became convinced that the woman was really Mme. Bonacieux and that the man was Aramis.

He hadn’t taken more than twenty steps before he was sure that the woman was really Mme. Bonacieux and that the man was Aramis.

He felt at that instant all the suspicions of jealousy agitating his heart. He felt himself doubly betrayed, by his friend and by her whom he already loved like a mistress. Mme. Bonacieux had declared to him, by all the gods, that she did not know Aramis; and a quarter of an hour after having made this assertion, he found her hanging on the arm of Aramis.

He felt all the pangs of jealousy stirring in his heart at that moment. He felt doubly betrayed, by his friend and by the woman he already loved like a lover. Mme. Bonacieux had sworn to him, on all that was sacred, that she didn’t know Aramis; yet, just half an hour after making this claim, he found her hanging on Aramis’s arm.

D’Artagnan did not reflect that he had only known the mercer’s pretty wife for three hours; that she owed him nothing but a little gratitude for having delivered her from the men in black, who wished to carry her off, and that she had promised him nothing. He considered himself an outraged, betrayed, and ridiculed lover. Blood and anger mounted to his face; he was resolved to unravel the mystery.

D’Artagnan didn’t realize that he had only known the mercer’s beautiful wife for three hours; that she owed him nothing more than a bit of gratitude for rescuing her from the men in black who wanted to take her away, and that she had made no promises to him. He saw himself as a wronged, betrayed, and mocked lover. Blood and rage rushed to his face; he was determined to figure out the mystery.

The young man and young woman perceived they were watched, and redoubled their speed. D’Artagnan determined upon his course. He passed them, then returned so as to meet them exactly before the Samaritaine, which was illuminated by a lamp which threw its light over all that part of the bridge.

The young man and woman felt they were being watched and quickened their pace. D’Artagnan made up his mind. He passed them, then turned back to meet them right in front of the Samaritaine, which was lit by a lamp that cast light over that part of the bridge.

D’Artagnan stopped before them, and they stopped before him.

D’Artagnan halted in front of them, and they stopped in front of him.

“What do you want, monsieur?” demanded the Musketeer, recoiling a step, and with a foreign accent, which proved to D’Artagnan that he was deceived in one of his conjectures.

“What do you want, sir?” asked the Musketeer, stepping back slightly, and with a foreign accent, which made D’Artagnan realize that he was wrong about one of his assumptions.

“It is not Aramis!” cried he.

“It’s not Aramis!” he yelled.

“No, monsieur, it is not Aramis; and by your exclamation I perceive you have mistaken me for another, and pardon you.”

“No, sir, it’s not Aramis; and from your exclamation, I can see you’ve confused me with someone else, and I forgive you.”

“You pardon me?” cried D’Artagnan.

"Are you kidding me?" cried D’Artagnan.

“Yes,” replied the stranger. “Allow me, then, to pass on, since it is not with me you have anything to do.”

“Yes,” replied the stranger. “Let me go on, then, since you have nothing to do with me.”

“You are right, monsieur, it is not with you that I have anything to do; it is with Madame.”

“You're right, sir, my business isn't with you; it's with Madame.”

“With Madame! You do not know her,” replied the stranger.

“With her, Madame! You don’t know her,” replied the stranger.

“You are deceived, monsieur; I know her very well.”

“You're mistaken, sir; I know her quite well.”

“Ah,” said Mme. Bonacieux; in a tone of reproach, “ah, monsieur, I had your promise as a soldier and your word as a gentleman. I hoped to be able to rely upon that.”

“Ah,” said Mme. Bonacieux, reproachfully, “ah, sir, I had your promise as a soldier and your word as a gentleman. I hoped I could count on that.”

“And I, madame!” said D’Artagnan, embarrassed; “you promised me—”

“And I, ma'am!” said D’Artagnan, feeling awkward; “you promised me—”

“Take my arm, madame,” said the stranger, “and let us continue our way.”

“Take my arm, ma’am,” said the stranger, “and let’s continue on our path.”

D’Artagnan, however, stupefied, cast down, annihilated by all that happened, stood, with crossed arms, before the Musketeer and Mme. Bonacieux.

D’Artagnan, however, stunned, defeated, and crushed by everything that had happened, stood with his arms crossed in front of the Musketeer and Mme. Bonacieux.

The Musketeer advanced two steps, and pushed D’Artagnan aside with his hand. D’Artagnan made a spring backward and drew his sword. At the same time, and with the rapidity of lightning, the stranger drew his.

The Musketeer took two steps forward and shoved D’Artagnan aside with his hand. D’Artagnan sprang back and pulled out his sword. At the same time, as fast as lightning, the stranger drew his sword.

“In the name of heaven, my Lord!” cried Mme. Bonacieux, throwing herself between the combatants and seizing the swords with her hands.

“In the name of heaven, my Lord!” shouted Mme. Bonacieux, jumping between the fighters and grabbing the swords with her hands.

“My Lord!” cried D’Artagnan, enlightened by a sudden idea, “my Lord! Pardon me, monsieur, but you are not—”

“My Lord!” D’Artagnan exclaimed, struck by a sudden thought, “my Lord! Excuse me, sir, but you are not—”

“My Lord the Duke of Buckingham,” said Mme. Bonacieux, in an undertone; “and now you may ruin us all.”

“My Lord the Duke of Buckingham,” Madame Bonacieux said quietly, “and now you might bring us all down.”

“My Lord, Madame, I ask a hundred pardons! But I love her, my Lord, and was jealous. You know what it is to love, my Lord. Pardon me, and then tell me how I can risk my life to serve your Grace?”

“My Lord, Ma'am, I ask for your forgiveness a hundred times! But I love her, my Lord, and I was jealous. You know what it’s like to love, my Lord. Please forgive me, and then tell me how I can risk my life to serve your Grace?”

“You are a brave young man,” said Buckingham, holding out his hand to D’Artagnan, who pressed it respectfully. “You offer me your services; with the same frankness I accept them. Follow us at a distance of twenty paces, as far as the Louvre, and if anyone watches us, slay him!”

“You're a brave young man,” said Buckingham, extending his hand to D’Artagnan, who shook it respectfully. “You’re offering your services; I accept them just as openly. Follow us at a distance of twenty paces to the Louvre, and if anyone is watching us, take them out!”

D’Artagnan placed his naked sword under his arm, allowed the duke and Mme. Bonacieux to take twenty steps ahead, and then followed them, ready to execute the instructions of the noble and elegant minister of Charles I.

D’Artagnan tucked his sword under his arm, let the duke and Madame Bonacieux walk twenty steps ahead, and then followed them, prepared to carry out the orders of the noble and elegant minister of Charles I.

Fortunately, he had no opportunity to give the duke this proof of his devotion, and the young woman and the handsome Musketeer entered the Louvre by the wicket of the Echelle without any interference.

Fortunately, he never got the chance to show the duke this proof of his loyalty, and the young woman and the handsome Musketeer entered the Louvre through the small gate of the Echelle without any interruptions.

As for D’Artagnan, he immediately repaired to the cabaret of the Pomme-de-Pin, where he found Porthos and Aramis awaiting him. Without giving them any explanation of the alarm and inconvenience he had caused them, he told them that he had terminated the affair alone in which he had for a moment believed he should need their assistance.

As for D’Artagnan, he quickly went to the bar at the Pomme-de-Pin, where he found Porthos and Aramis waiting for him. Without explaining the panic and trouble he had caused them, he told them that he had handled the situation by himself, which he had briefly thought would require their help.

Meanwhile, carried away as we are by our narrative, we must leave our three friends to themselves, and follow the Duke of Buckingham and his guide through the labyrinths of the Louvre.

Meanwhile, as we get lost in our story, we have to leave our three friends to their own devices and follow the Duke of Buckingham and his guide through the maze of the Louvre.

Chapter XII.
GEORGE VILLIERS, DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM

Mme. Bonacieux and the duke entered the Louvre without difficulty. Mme. Bonacieux was known to belong to the queen; the duke wore the uniform of the Musketeers of M. de Tréville, who, as we have said, were that evening on guard. Besides, Germain was in the interests of the queen; and if anything should happen, Mme. Bonacieux would be accused of having introduced her lover into the Louvre, that was all. She took the risk upon herself. Her reputation would be lost, it is true; but of what value in the world was the reputation of the little wife of a mercer?

Mme. Bonacieux and the duke walked into the Louvre without any trouble. Mme. Bonacieux was known to be affiliated with the queen; the duke was wearing the uniform of M. de Tréville's Musketeers, who, as we mentioned, were on duty that evening. Plus, Germain was loyal to the queen; if anything went wrong, Mme. Bonacieux would just be accused of bringing her lover into the Louvre, and that would be the end of it. She accepted the risk. It’s true her reputation would be ruined, but really, what was the reputation of the little wife of a mercer worth in the grand scheme of things?

Once within the interior of the court, the duke and the young woman followed the wall for the space of about twenty-five steps. This space passed, Mme. Bonacieux pushed a little servants’ door, open by day but generally closed at night. The door yielded. Both entered, and found themselves in darkness; but Mme. Bonacieux was acquainted with all the turnings and windings of this part of the Louvre, appropriated for the people of the household. She closed the door after her, took the duke by the hand, and after a few experimental steps, grasped a balustrade, put her foot upon the bottom step, and began to ascend the staircase. The duke counted two stories. She then turned to the right, followed the course of a long corridor, descended a flight, went a few steps farther, introduced a key into a lock, opened a door, and pushed the duke into an apartment lighted only by a lamp, saying, “Remain here, my Lord Duke; someone will come.” She then went out by the same door, which she locked, so that the duke found himself literally a prisoner.

Once inside the court, the duke and the young woman followed the wall for about twenty-five steps. After that, Mme. Bonacieux pushed open a small servants’ door, which was usually open during the day but closed at night. The door opened easily. They both entered and found themselves in darkness, but Mme. Bonacieux knew all the twists and turns of this part of the Louvre, designated for the household staff. She closed the door behind her, took the duke by the hand, and after a few tentative steps, found a balustrade, placed her foot on the bottom step, and started to go up the stairs. The duke counted two flights. Then she turned right, followed a long corridor, went down a flight, walked a few more steps, inserted a key into a lock, opened a door, and pushed the duke into a room lit only by a lamp, saying, “Stay here, my Lord Duke; someone will come.” She then left through the same door, locked it behind her, leaving the duke literally a prisoner.

Nevertheless, isolated as he was, we must say that the Duke of Buckingham did not experience an instant of fear. One of the salient points of his character was the search for adventures and a love of romance. Brave, rash, and enterprising, this was not the first time he had risked his life in such attempts. He had learned that the pretended message from Anne of Austria, upon the faith of which he had come to Paris, was a snare; but instead of regaining England, he had, abusing the position in which he had been placed, declared to the queen that he would not depart without seeing her. The queen had at first positively refused; but at length became afraid that the duke, if exasperated, would commit some folly. She had already decided upon seeing him and urging his immediate departure, when, on the very evening of coming to this decision, Mme. Bonacieux, who was charged with going to fetch the duke and conducting him to the Louvre, was abducted. For two days no one knew what had become of her, and everything remained in suspense; but once free, and placed in communication with Laporte, matters resumed their course, and she accomplished the perilous enterprise which, but for her arrest, would have been executed three days earlier.

Nevertheless, even though he was alone, we have to say that the Duke of Buckingham didn’t feel any fear. One of the standout traits of his character was his love for adventure and romance. Bold, reckless, and daring, this wasn't the first time he had put his life on the line for such pursuits. He had discovered that the fake message from Anne of Austria, which had brought him to Paris, was a trap; but instead of going back to England, he had taken advantage of his situation by telling the queen that he wouldn't leave without seeing her. At first, the queen firmly refused; but eventually, she grew worried that if the duke got angry, he might do something foolish. She had already decided to see him and urge his immediate departure when, on the very evening she made this decision, Mme. Bonacieux, who was supposed to fetch the duke and take him to the Louvre, was kidnapped. For two days, no one knew what had happened to her, and everything was in limbo; but once she was free and in contact with Laporte, things got back on track, and she carried out the risky task that, had she not been captured, would have been completed three days earlier.

Buckingham, left alone, walked toward a mirror. His Musketeer’s uniform became him marvelously.

Buckingham, left alone, walked over to a mirror. His Musketeer uniform suited him wonderfully.

At thirty-five, which was then his age, he passed, with just title, for the handsomest gentleman and the most elegant cavalier of France or England.

At thirty-five, which was his age at the time, he was rightly considered the most handsome gentleman and the most stylish knight in France or England.

The favorite of two kings, immensely rich, all-powerful in a kingdom which he disordered at his fancy and calmed again at his caprice, George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, had lived one of those fabulous existences which survive, in the course of centuries, to astonish posterity.

The favorite of two kings, incredibly wealthy, all-powerful in a kingdom that he disrupted at will and restored on a whim, George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, lived one of those extraordinary lives that endure over the centuries to amaze future generations.

Sure of himself, convinced of his own power, certain that the laws which rule other men could not reach him, he went straight to the object he aimed at, even were this object so elevated and so dazzling that it would have been madness for any other even to have contemplated it. It was thus he had succeeded in approaching several times the beautiful and proud Anne of Austria, and in making himself loved by dazzling her.

Confident and self-assured, convinced of his own influence, and believing that the rules that govern others didn't apply to him, he went straight for what he wanted, even when that goal was so lofty and impressive that it would have been foolish for anyone else to even think about it. This was how he managed to get close to the beautiful and proud Anne of Austria several times and win her affection by captivating her.

George Villiers placed himself before the glass, as we have said, restored the undulations to his beautiful hair, which the weight of his hat had disordered, twisted his mustache, and, his heart swelling with joy, happy and proud at being near the moment he had so long sighed for, he smiled upon himself with pride and hope.

George Villiers stood in front of the mirror, as we mentioned, fixing his gorgeous hair, which had been messed up by his hat, curling his mustache, and, feeling a swell of joy in his heart, happy and proud to be close to the moment he had longed for, he smiled at himself with pride and hope.

At this moment a door concealed in the tapestry opened, and a woman appeared. Buckingham saw this apparition in the glass; he uttered a cry. It was the queen!

At that moment, a door hidden in the tapestry opened, and a woman stepped out. Buckingham saw this figure in the mirror; he let out a scream. It was the queen!

Anne of Austria was then twenty-six or twenty-seven years of age; that is to say, she was in the full splendor of her beauty.

Anne of Austria was then twenty-six or twenty-seven years old; in other words, she was at the peak of her beauty.

Her carriage was that of a queen or a goddess; her eyes, which cast the brilliancy of emeralds, were perfectly beautiful, and yet were at the same time full of sweetness and majesty.

Her carriage was like that of a queen or a goddess; her eyes, which shone like emeralds, were stunningly beautiful and also radiated sweetness and majesty.

Her mouth was small and rosy; and although her underlip, like that of all princes of the House of Austria, protruded slightly beyond the other, it was eminently lovely in its smile, but as profoundly disdainful in its contempt.

Her mouth was small and pink; and even though her bottom lip, like that of all princes of the House of Austria, stuck out a bit compared to the other, it was incredibly beautiful when she smiled, but held a deep disdain in her contempt.

Her skin was admired for its velvety softness; her hands and arms were of surpassing beauty, all the poets of the time singing them as incomparable.

Her skin was admired for its soft, velvety feel; her hands and arms were exceptionally beautiful, with all the poets of the time praising them as unmatched.

Lastly, her hair, which, from being light in her youth, had become chestnut, and which she wore curled very plainly, and with much powder, admirably set off her face, in which the most rigid critic could only have desired a little less rouge, and the most fastidious sculptor a little more fineness in the nose.

Lastly, her hair, which had turned from light in her youth to chestnut, and which she styled in simple curls and a lot of powder, beautifully framed her face, where even the harshest critic might have wished for just a little less blush, and the most particular sculptor might have asked for a bit more refinement in the nose.

Buckingham remained for a moment dazzled. Never had Anne of Austria appeared to him so beautiful, amid balls, fêtes, or carousals, as she appeared to him at this moment, dressed in a simple robe of white satin, and accompanied by Donna Estafania—the only one of her Spanish women who had not been driven from her by the jealousy of the king or by the persecutions of Richelieu.

Buckingham stood there for a moment, amazed. Never had Anne of Austria seemed so beautiful to him—at balls, parties, or festivities—than she did right now, wearing a simple white satin dress and accompanied by Donna Estafania, the only one of her Spanish ladies who hadn’t been pushed away by the king's jealousy or Richelieu’s harassment.

Anne of Austria took two steps forward. Buckingham threw himself at her feet, and before the queen could prevent him, kissed the hem of her robe.

Anne of Austria took two steps forward. Buckingham threw himself at her feet, and before the queen could stop him, kissed the edge of her dress.

“Duke, you already know that it is not I who caused you to be written to.”

“Duke, you already know that I’m not the one who got you written to.”

“Yes, yes, madame! Yes, your Majesty!” cried the duke. “I know that I must have been mad, senseless, to believe that snow would become animated or marble warm; but what then! They who love believe easily in love. Besides, I have lost nothing by this journey because I see you.”

“Yes, yes, ma’am! Yes, Your Majesty!” the duke exclaimed. “I know I must have been crazy, out of my mind, to think that snow could come to life or marble could feel warm; but so what! Those who are in love easily believe in love. Besides, I haven’t lost anything on this journey because I get to see you.”

“Yes,” replied Anne, “but you know why and how I see you; because, insensible to all my sufferings, you persist in remaining in a city where, by remaining, you run the risk of your life, and make me run the risk of my honor. I see you to tell you that everything separates us—the depths of the sea, the enmity of kingdoms, the sanctity of vows. It is sacrilege to struggle against so many things, my Lord. In short, I see you to tell you that we must never see each other again.”

“Yes,” Anne replied, “but you know why and how I see you; because, despite all my suffering, you continue to stay in a city where, by staying, you risk your life and put my honor at stake. I see you to tell you that everything keeps us apart—the depths of the sea, the hostility of nations, the sacredness of vows. It feels wrong to fight against so many barriers, my Lord. In short, I see you to tell you that we can never meet again.”

“Speak on, madame, speak on, Queen,” said Buckingham; “the sweetness of your voice covers the harshness of your words. You talk of sacrilege! Why, the sacrilege is the separation of two hearts formed by God for each other.”

“Go ahead, madam, speak on, Queen,” said Buckingham; “the sweetness of your voice softens the sting of your words. You mention sacrilege! Well, the real sacrilege is separating two hearts that were meant to be together.”

“My Lord,” cried the queen, “you forget that I have never said that I love you.”

“My Lord,” the queen exclaimed, “you forget that I never said I love you.”

“But you have never told me that you did not love me; and truly, to speak such words to me would be, on the part of your Majesty, too great an ingratitude. For tell me, where can you find a love like mine—a love which neither time, nor absence, nor despair can extinguish, a love which contents itself with a lost ribbon, a stray look, or a chance word? It is now three years, madame, since I saw you for the first time, and during those three years I have loved you thus. Shall I tell you each ornament of your toilet? Mark! I see you now. You were seated upon cushions in the Spanish fashion; you wore a robe of green satin embroidered with gold and silver, hanging sleeves knotted upon your beautiful arms—those lovely arms—with large diamonds. You wore a close ruff, a small cap upon your head of the same color as your robe, and in that cap a heron’s feather. Hold! Hold! I shut my eyes, and I can see you as you then were; I open them again, and I see what you are now—a hundred times more beautiful!”

“But you’ve never told me that you didn’t love me; and honestly, saying such things to me would be, for you, incredibly ungrateful. Tell me, where can you find a love like mine—a love that time, distance, or despair can’t snuff out, a love that’s satisfied with a lost ribbon, a quick glance, or a random word? It’s been three years, madame, since I first saw you, and during those three years, I’ve loved you this way. Should I describe every detail of your outfit? Look! I can see you right now. You were sitting on cushions in the Spanish style; you wore a green satin dress embroidered with gold and silver, with flowing sleeves tied at your beautiful arms—those lovely arms—adorned with large diamonds. You had on a close ruff, a small cap of the same color as your dress, and a heron’s feather in that cap. Wait! Wait! I close my eyes, and I can picture you as you were then; I open them again, and I see how much more beautiful you are now!”

“What folly,” murmured Anne of Austria, who had not the courage to find fault with the duke for having so well preserved her portrait in his heart, “what folly to feed a useless passion with such remembrances!”

“What foolishness,” murmured Anne of Austria, who didn’t have the courage to criticize the duke for keeping her portrait so vividly in his heart, “what foolishness to nurture a useless passion with such memories!”

“And upon what then must I live? I have nothing but memory. It is my happiness, my treasure, my hope. Every time I see you is a fresh diamond which I enclose in the casket of my heart. This is the fourth which you have let fall and I have picked up; for in three years, madame, I have only seen you four times—the first, which I have described to you; the second, at the mansion of Madame de Chevreuse; the third, in the gardens of Amiens.”

“And what am I supposed to live on then? I have nothing but memories. They are my joy, my treasure, my hope. Every time I see you is like a new diamond that I keep in the treasure chest of my heart. This is the fourth one you’ve let slip, and I’ve picked it up; because in three years, madam, I have only seen you four times—the first, which I told you about; the second, at Madame de Chevreuse's mansion; the third, in the gardens of Amiens.”

“Duke,” said the queen, blushing, “never speak of that evening.”

“Duke,” the queen said, blushing, “never mention that night.”

“Oh, let us speak of it; on the contrary, let us speak of it! That is the most happy and brilliant evening of my life! You remember what a beautiful night it was? How soft and perfumed was the air; how lovely the blue heavens and star-enameled sky! Ah, then, madame, I was able for one instant to be alone with you. Then you were about to tell me all—the isolation of your life, the griefs of your heart. You leaned upon my arm—upon this, madame! I felt, in bending my head toward you, your beautiful hair touch my cheek; and every time that it touched me I trembled from head to foot. Oh, Queen! Queen! You do not know what felicity from heaven, what joys from paradise, are comprised in a moment like that. Take my wealth, my fortune, my glory, all the days I have to live, for such an instant, for a night like that. For that night, madame, that night you loved me, I will swear it.”

“Oh, let’s talk about it; on the contrary, let’s talk about it! That was the happiest and most wonderful evening of my life! Do you remember what a beautiful night it was? How soft and fragrant the air was; how lovely the blue sky and starry night were! Ah, then, madame, I was able to be alone with you for just one moment. Then you were about to tell me everything—the loneliness of your life, the sorrows in your heart. You leaned on my arm—on this, madame! As I leaned my head toward you, I felt your beautiful hair brush against my cheek; and every time it did, I trembled from head to toe. Oh, Queen! Queen! You don’t realize the heavenly bliss, the joys from paradise, that are contained in a moment like that. Take my wealth, my fortune, my glory, all the days I have to live, for just one instant, for a night like that. For that night, madame, that night you loved me, I swear it.”

“My Lord, yes; it is possible that the influence of the place, the charm of the beautiful evening, the fascination of your look—the thousand circumstances, in short, which sometimes unite to destroy a woman—were grouped around me on that fatal evening; but, my Lord, you saw the queen come to the aid of the woman who faltered. At the first word you dared to utter, at the first freedom to which I had to reply, I called for help.”

“My Lord, yes; it’s possible that the atmosphere, the allure of the beautiful evening, the magnetism of your gaze—the countless factors, really, that can sometimes come together to overwhelm a woman—were all surrounding me that fateful evening; but, my Lord, you witnessed the queen stepping in to support the woman who hesitated. At the first word you dared to speak, at the first boldness I had to respond to, I called for help.”

“Yes, yes, that is true. And any other love but mine would have sunk beneath this ordeal; but my love came out from it more ardent and more eternal. You believed that you would fly from me by returning to Paris; you believed that I would not dare to quit the treasure over which my master had charged me to watch. What to me were all the treasures in the world, or all the kings of the earth! Eight days after, I was back again, madame. That time you had nothing to say to me; I had risked my life and favor to see you but for a second. I did not even touch your hand, and you pardoned me on seeing me so submissive and so repentant.”

“Yes, yes, that's true. Any other love but mine would have crumbled under this challenge; but my love emerged from it even stronger and more everlasting. You thought you could escape me by going back to Paris; you thought I wouldn't dare leave the treasure my master had ordered me to protect. What did all the treasures in the world or all the kings of the earth mean to me? Eight days later, I was back, madam. That time, you had nothing to say to me; I risked my life and status just to see you for a moment. I didn't even touch your hand, and you forgave me when you saw how humble and remorseful I was.”

“Yes, but calumny seized upon all those follies in which I took no part, as you well know, my Lord. The king, excited by the cardinal, made a terrible clamor. Madame de Vernet was driven from me, Putange was exiled, Madame de Chevreuse fell into disgrace, and when you wished to come back as ambassador to France, the king himself—remember, my lord—the king himself opposed it.”

“Yes, but slander grabbed onto all those foolish actions I had nothing to do with, as you know, my Lord. The king, stirred up by the cardinal, made a huge fuss. Madame de Vernet was pushed away from me, Putange was exiled, Madame de Chevreuse faced disgrace, and when you wanted to return as ambassador to France, the king himself—remember, my lord—the king himself was against it.”

“Yes, and France is about to pay for her king’s refusal with a war. I am not allowed to see you, madame, but you shall every day hear of me. What object, think you, have this expedition to Ré and this league with the Protestants of La Rochelle which I am projecting? The pleasure of seeing you. I have no hope of penetrating, sword in hand, to Paris, I know that well. But this war may bring round a peace; this peace will require a negotiator; that negotiator will be me. They will not dare to refuse me then; and I will return to Paris, and will see you again, and will be happy for an instant. Thousands of men, it is true, will have to pay for my happiness with their lives; but what is that to me, provided I see you again! All this is perhaps folly—perhaps insanity; but tell me what woman has a lover more truly in love; what queen a servant more ardent?”

“Yes, and France is about to face consequences for her king’s refusal with a war. I can’t see you, madame, but you will hear about me every day. What do you think is the purpose of this expedition to Ré and my alliance with the Protestants of La Rochelle? It’s the joy of seeing you. I don’t expect to reach Paris fighting my way in; I know that well. But this war might lead to peace; that peace will need a negotiator; I’ll be that negotiator. They won’t dare to turn me down then; I’ll return to Paris, see you again, and be happy for a moment. It’s true that thousands of men will have to sacrifice their lives for my happiness; but what does that matter to me, as long as I get to see you again! Perhaps all this is foolish—maybe even crazy; but tell me, what woman has a lover more genuinely in love, and what queen has a servant more devoted?”

“My Lord, my Lord, you invoke in your defense things which accuse you more strongly. All these proofs of love which you would give me are almost crimes.”

“My Lord, my Lord, you bring up things in your defense that make you look even worse. All these proofs of love you're trying to give me are almost like crimes.”

“Because you do not love me, madame! If you loved me, you would view all this otherwise. If you loved me, oh, if you loved me, that would be too great happiness, and I should run mad. Ah, Madame de Chevreuse was less cruel than you. Holland loved her, and she responded to his love.”

“Because you don’t love me, madam! If you loved me, you would see all of this differently. If you loved me, oh, if you loved me, that would bring too much happiness, and I would go crazy. Ah, Madame de Chevreuse was less cruel than you. Holland loved her, and she returned his love.”

“Madame de Chevreuse was not queen,” murmured Anne of Austria, overcome, in spite of herself, by the expression of so profound a passion.

“Madame de Chevreuse wasn't queen,” murmured Anne of Austria, overwhelmed, despite herself, by the depth of such passion.

“You would love me, then, if you were not queen! Madame, say that you would love me then! I can believe that it is the dignity of your rank alone which makes you cruel to me; I can believe that, had you been Madame de Chevreuse, poor Buckingham might have hoped. Thanks for those sweet words! Oh, my beautiful sovereign, a hundred times, thanks!”

“You would love me, then, if you weren't queen! Madame, say that you would love me then! I can believe that it’s the dignity of your status that makes you cruel to me; I can believe that if you had been Madame de Chevreuse, poor Buckingham might have had some hope. Thank you for those sweet words! Oh, my beautiful sovereign, thank you a hundred times!”

“Oh, my Lord! You have ill understood, wrongly interpreted; I did not mean to say—”

“Oh, my God! You misunderstood, you got it wrong; I didn't mean to say—”

“Silence, silence!” cried the duke. “If I am happy in an error, do not have the cruelty to lift me from it. You have told me yourself, madame, that I have been drawn into a snare; I, perhaps, may leave my life in it—for, although it may be strange, I have for some time had a presentiment that I should shortly die.” And the duke smiled, with a smile at once sad and charming.

“Quiet, quiet!” the duke exclaimed. “If I’m happy in my mistake, don’t be cruel enough to pull me out of it. You’ve told me yourself, madame, that I’ve been caught in a trap; I might very well leave my life in it—because, even though it might sound odd, I’ve had a feeling for a while that I’m going to die soon.” And the duke smiled, a smile that was both sad and captivating.

“Oh, my God!” cried Anne of Austria, with an accent of terror which proved how much greater an interest she took in the duke than she ventured to tell.

“Oh my God!” cried Anne of Austria, her voice filled with terror that showed just how much more she cared about the duke than she dared to admit.

“I do not tell you this, madame, to terrify you; no, it is even ridiculous for me to name it to you, and, believe me, I take no heed of such dreams. But the words you have just spoken, the hope you have almost given me, will have richly paid all—were it my life.”

“I’m not telling you this to scare you, madam; in fact, it seems silly to even bring it up, and believe me, I don’t pay attention to such dreams. But the words you just spoke, the hope you’ve almost given me, will be worth everything—even my life.”

“Oh, but I,” said Anne, “I also, duke, have had presentiments; I also have had dreams. I dreamed that I saw you lying bleeding, wounded.”

“Oh, but I,” said Anne, “I have also had feelings of foreboding; I have also had dreams. I dreamed that I saw you lying there, bleeding and injured.”

“In the left side, was it not, and with a knife?” interrupted Buckingham.

“In the left side, wasn’t it, and with a knife?” interrupted Buckingham.

“Yes, it was so, my Lord, it was so—in the left side, and with a knife. Who can possibly have told you I had had that dream? I have imparted it to no one but my God, and that in my prayers.”

“Yes, it was true, my Lord, it was true—on the left side, and with a knife. Who could have possibly told you I had that dream? I haven't shared it with anyone except for my God, and that in my prayers.”

“I ask for no more. You love me, madame; it is enough.”

“I don’t ask for anything more. You love me, ma'am; that’s enough.”

“I love you, I?”

“I love you, right?”

“Yes, yes. Would God send the same dreams to you as to me if you did not love me? Should we have the same presentiments if our existences did not touch at the heart? You love me, my beautiful queen, and you will weep for me?”

“Yes, yes. Would God send the same dreams to you as to me if you didn’t love me? Should we have the same feelings if our lives didn’t connect at the heart? You love me, my beautiful queen, and you will cry for me?”

“Oh, my God, my God!” cried Anne of Austria, “this is more than I can bear. In the name of heaven, Duke, leave me, go! I do not know whether I love you or love you not; but what I know is that I will not be perjured. Take pity on me, then, and go! Oh, if you are struck in France, if you die in France, if I could imagine that your love for me was the cause of your death, I could not console myself; I should run mad. Depart then, depart, I implore you!”

“Oh my God, oh my God!” cried Anne of Austria, “this is more than I can handle. For heaven's sake, Duke, leave me, please! I don’t know if I love you or not; but what I do know is that I won’t betray my vows. Have mercy on me and go! Oh, if you’re hurt in France, if you die in France, if I even think that my love for you caused your death, I couldn’t bear it; I would go insane. So please, just go, I’m begging you!”

“Oh, how beautiful you are thus! Oh, how I love you!” said Buckingham.

“Oh, you look so beautiful like this! Oh, how much I love you!” said Buckingham.

“Go, go, I implore you, and return hereafter! Come back as ambassador, come back as minister, come back surrounded with guards who will defend you, with servants who will watch over you, and then I shall no longer fear for your days, and I shall be happy in seeing you.”

“Please, go and come back later! Return as an ambassador, come back as a minister, come back with guards to protect you, with servants to look after you, and then I won’t worry about your safety anymore, and I’ll be happy to see you.”

“Oh, is this true what you say?”

“Oh, is what you’re saying true?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Oh, then, some pledge of your indulgence, some object which came from you, and may remind me that I have not been dreaming; something you have worn, and that I may wear in my turn—a ring, a necklace, a chain.”

“Then, please give me something to remember you by, some item that came from you and will remind me that this isn’t just a dream; something you’ve worn that I can wear too—a ring, a necklace, a chain.”

“Will you depart—will you depart, if I give you that you demand?”

“Will you leave—will you leave if I give you what you want?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“This very instant?”

“This very moment?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“You will leave France, you will return to England?”

“You're leaving France, and you're coming back to England?”

“I will, I swear to you.”

"I will, I promise."

“Wait, then, wait.”

“Hold on, then, hold on.”

Anne of Austria re-entered her apartment, and came out again almost immediately, holding a rosewood casket in her hand, with her cipher encrusted with gold.

Anne of Austria walked back into her room and almost immediately came out again, holding a rosewood box in her hand, featuring her initials decorated in gold.

“Here, my Lord, here,” said she, “keep this in memory of me.”

“Here, my Lord, here,” she said, “hold onto this in memory of me.”

Buckingham took the casket, and fell a second time on his knees.

Buckingham took the casket and dropped to his knees again.

“You have promised me to go,” said the queen.

"You promised me you would go," said the queen.

“And I keep my word. Your hand, madame, your hand, and I depart!”

“And I keep my promise. Your hand, ma'am, your hand, and I'll take my leave!”

Anne of Austria stretched forth her hand, closing her eyes, and leaning with the other upon Estafania, for she felt that her strength was about to fail her.

Anne of Austria reached out her hand, closed her eyes, and leaned on Estafania with the other, feeling that her strength was about to give out.

Buckingham pressed his lips passionately to that beautiful hand, and then rising, said, “Within six months, if I am not dead, I shall have seen you again, madame—even if I have to overturn the world.” And faithful to the promise he had made, he rushed out of the apartment.

Buckingham pressed his lips eagerly to that beautiful hand, and then getting up, said, “In six months, if I’m still alive, I’ll see you again, madame—even if I have to turn the world upside down.” And true to his word, he dashed out of the apartment.

In the corridor he met Mme. Bonacieux, who waited for him, and who, with the same precautions and the same good luck, conducted him out of the Louvre.

In the hallway, he ran into Mme. Bonacieux, who was waiting for him, and, with the same caution and good fortune, helped him exit the Louvre.

Chapter XIII.
MONSIEUR BONACIEUX

There was in all this, as may have been observed, one personage concerned, of whom, notwithstanding his precarious position, we have appeared to take but very little notice. This personage was M. Bonacieux, the respectable martyr of the political and amorous intrigues which entangled themselves so nicely together at this gallant and chivalric period.

There was in all this, as you might have noticed, one character involved, of whom, despite his tricky situation, we seem to have paid very little attention. This character was M. Bonacieux, the respectable victim of the political and romantic schemes that intertwined so perfectly during this adventurous and chivalrous time.

Fortunately, the reader may remember, or may not remember—fortunately we have promised not to lose sight of him.

Fortunately, the reader might remember, or might not remember—thankfully, we’ve promised not to lose track of him.

The officers who arrested him conducted him straight to the Bastille, where he passed trembling before a party of soldiers who were loading their muskets. Thence, introduced into a half-subterranean gallery, he became, on the part of those who had brought him, the object of the grossest insults and the harshest treatment. The officers perceived that they had not to deal with a gentleman, and they treated him like a very peasant.

The officers who arrested him took him directly to the Bastille, where he passed anxiously in front of a group of soldiers loading their muskets. From there, after being led into a half-subterranean hallway, he became the target of the coarsest insults and the harshest treatment from those who had brought him. The officers realized they were not dealing with a gentleman, and they treated him like a common peasant.

At the end of half an hour or thereabouts, a clerk came to put an end to his tortures, but not to his anxiety, by giving the order to conduct M. Bonacieux to the Chamber of Examination. Ordinarily, prisoners were interrogated in their cells; but they did not do so with M. Bonacieux.

At the end of around thirty minutes, a clerk came to stop his suffering, but not his anxiety, by announcing that M. Bonacieux was to be taken to the Chamber of Examination. Normally, prisoners were questioned in their cells, but that wasn’t the case for M. Bonacieux.

Two guards attended the mercer who made him traverse a court and enter a corridor in which were three sentinels, opened a door and pushed him unceremoniously into a low room, where the only furniture was a table, a chair, and a commissary. The commissary was seated in the chair, and was writing at the table.

Two guards led the merchant through a courtyard and into a hallway where three sentries stood. They opened a door and roughly shoved him into a small room, where the only furniture was a table, a chair, and a commissary. The commissary was sitting in the chair, writing at the table.

The two guards led the prisoner toward the table, and upon a sign from the commissary drew back so far as to be unable to hear anything.

The two guards took the prisoner to the table, and at a signal from the commissary, moved back far enough that they couldn't hear anything.

The commissary, who had till this time held his head down over his papers, looked up to see what sort of person he had to do with. This commissary was a man of very repulsive mien, with a pointed nose, with yellow and salient cheek bones, with eyes small but keen and penetrating, and an expression of countenance resembling at once the polecat and the fox. His head, supported by a long and flexible neck, issued from his large black robe, balancing itself with a motion very much like that of the tortoise thrusting his head out of his shell. He began by asking M. Bonacieux his name, age, condition, and abode.

The commissary, who had been keeping his head down over his papers, looked up to see what kind of person he was dealing with. This commissary was quite an unpleasant-looking man, with a pointed nose, prominent yellow cheekbones, small but sharp and piercing eyes, and a face that resembled both a polecat and a fox. His head, perched on a long and flexible neck, emerged from his large black robe, moving similarly to how a tortoise extends its head from its shell. He started by asking M. Bonacieux his name, age, status, and where he lived.

The accused replied that his name was Jacques Michel Bonacieux, that he was fifty-one years old, a retired mercer, and lived Rue des Fossoyeurs, No. 14.

The accused said his name was Jacques Michel Bonacieux, he was fifty-one years old, a retired cloth merchant, and he lived at 14 Rue des Fossoyeurs.

The commissary then, instead of continuing to interrogate him, made him a long speech upon the danger there is for an obscure citizen to meddle with public matters. He complicated this exordium by an exposition in which he painted the power and the deeds of the cardinal, that incomparable minister, that conqueror of past ministers, that example for ministers to come—deeds and power which none could thwart with impunity.

The commissary, instead of continuing to question him, launched into a lengthy speech about the dangers an ordinary citizen faces when getting involved in public affairs. He complicated his opening remarks with a detailed explanation in which he described the power and actions of the cardinal, that exceptional minister, conqueror of previous ministers, and a role model for future leaders—actions and power that no one could oppose without facing serious consequences.

After this second part of his discourse, fixing his hawk’s eye upon poor Bonacieux, he bade him reflect upon the gravity of his situation.

After this second part of his speech, locking his intense gaze on poor Bonacieux, he urged him to consider the seriousness of his situation.

The reflections of the mercer were already made; he cursed the instant when M. Laporte formed the idea of marrying him to his goddaughter, and particularly the moment when that goddaughter had been received as Lady of the Linen to her Majesty.

The mercer's thoughts had already been settled; he regretted the moment when M. Laporte came up with the idea of marrying him to his goddaughter, especially the time when that goddaughter was welcomed as Lady of the Linen to her Majesty.

At bottom the character of M. Bonacieux was one of profound selfishness mixed with sordid avarice, the whole seasoned with extreme cowardice. The love with which his young wife had inspired him was a secondary sentiment, and was not strong enough to contend with the primitive feelings we have just enumerated. Bonacieux indeed reflected on what had just been said to him.

At his core, M. Bonacieux was deeply selfish, greedy, and extremely cowardly. The love he felt for his young wife was a minor feeling and wasn’t strong enough to overcome the basic emotions we just described. Bonacieux was indeed contemplating what had just been said to him.

“But, Monsieur Commissary,” said he, calmly, “believe that I know and appreciate, more than anybody, the merit of the incomparable eminence by whom we have the honor to be governed.”

“But, Mr. Commissioner,” he said calmly, “believe me when I say that I know and appreciate, more than anyone else, the greatness of the incredible leader under whom we have the honor to be governed.”

“Indeed?” asked the commissary, with an air of doubt. “If that is really so, how came you in the Bastille?”

“Really?” asked the commissary, sounding skeptical. “If that's true, how did you end up in the Bastille?”

“How I came there, or rather why I am there,” replied Bonacieux, “that is entirely impossible for me to tell you, because I don’t know myself; but to a certainty it is not for having, knowingly at least, disobliged Monsieur the Cardinal.”

“How I got there, or really why I’m there,” Bonacieux answered, “I can’t possibly explain, because I don’t know myself; but I can say for sure it’s not because I, at least knowingly, offended Monsieur the Cardinal.”

“You must, nevertheless, have committed a crime, since you are here and are accused of high treason.”

“You must have committed a crime, since you’re here and being accused of high treason.”

“Of high treason!” cried Bonacieux, terrified; “of high treason! How is it possible for a poor mercer, who detests Huguenots and who abhors Spaniards, to be accused of high treason? Consider, monsieur, the thing is absolutely impossible.”

“Of high treason!” cried Bonacieux, terrified. “High treason! How can a poor fabric seller, who hates Huguenots and who despises Spaniards, be accused of high treason? Think about it, sir, this is completely impossible.”

“Monsieur Bonacieux,” said the commissary, looking at the accused as if his little eyes had the faculty of reading to the very depths of hearts, “you have a wife?”

“Monsieur Bonacieux,” said the commissary, looking at the accused as if his little eyes could see into the depths of his heart, “do you have a wife?”

“Yes, monsieur,” replied the mercer, in a tremble, feeling that it was at this point affairs were likely to become perplexing; “that is to say, I had one.”

“Yes, sir,” replied the merchant, trembling, realizing that this was the moment things were likely to get complicated; “that is to say, I had one.”

“What, you ‘had one’? What have you done with her, then, if you have her no longer?”

“What, you ‘had one’? What did you do with her, then, if you don’t have her anymore?”

“They have abducted her, monsieur.”

“They’ve kidnapped her, sir.”

“They have abducted her? Ah!”

“They kidnapped her? Wow!”

Bonacieux inferred from this “Ah” that the affair grew more and more intricate.

Bonacieux realized from this “Ah” that the situation was getting more complicated.

“They have abducted her,” added the commissary; “and do you know the man who has committed this deed?”

“They’ve kidnapped her,” the officer added. “Do you know the guy who did this?”

“I think I know him.”

"I think I know him."

“Who is he?”

"Who is this guy?"

“Remember that I affirm nothing, Monsieur the Commissary, and that I only suspect.”

“Just remember that I don’t claim anything, Commissioner, and that I only have my suspicions.”

“Whom do you suspect? Come, answer freely.”

“Who do you think it is? Go ahead, answer honestly.”

M. Bonacieux was in the greatest perplexity possible. Had he better deny everything or tell everything? By denying all, it might be suspected that he must know too much to avow; by confessing all he might prove his good will. He decided, then, to tell all.

M. Bonacieux was completely confused. Should he deny everything or come clean? If he denied everything, it might seem like he knew too much to admit it. If he confessed everything, he might show he was being honest. So, he decided to come clean about everything.

“I suspect,” said he, “a tall, dark man, of lofty carriage, who has the air of a great lord. He has followed us several times, as I think, when I have waited for my wife at the wicket of the Louvre to escort her home.”

“I suspect,” he said, “a tall, dark man, with a sophisticated demeanor, who looks like a high-status noble. He has followed us several times, I believe, when I’ve been waiting for my wife at the entrance of the Louvre to take her home.”

The commissary now appeared to experience a little uneasiness.

The commissary now seemed to feel a bit uneasy.

“And his name?” said he.

“And what’s his name?” he asked.

“Oh, as to his name, I know nothing about it; but if I were ever to meet him, I should recognize him in an instant, I will answer for it, were he among a thousand persons.”

“Oh, I don't know anything about his name, but if I ever met him, I would recognize him immediately, I can promise you, even if he were among a thousand people.”

The face of the commissary grew still darker.

The commissary's face became even more serious.

“You should recognize him among a thousand, say you?” continued he.

"You think you could pick him out of a thousand, huh?" he said.

“That is to say,” cried Bonacieux, who saw he had taken a false step, “that is to say—”

“That is to say,” shouted Bonacieux, realizing he had made a mistake, “that is to say—”

“You have answered that you should recognize him,” said the commissary. “That is all very well, and enough for today; before we proceed further, someone must be informed that you know the ravisher of your wife.”

“You’ve said that you should identify him,” the commissary replied. “That’s fine for now, and it’s enough for today; before we go any further, someone needs to be told that you know the person who assaulted your wife.”

“But I have not told you that I know him!” cried Bonacieux, in despair. “I told you, on the contrary—”

“But I haven't told you that I know him!” Bonacieux cried out, feeling desperate. “I said the opposite—”

“Take away the prisoner,” said the commissary to the two guards.

“Take the prisoner away,” said the commissary to the two guards.

“Where must we place him?” demanded the chief.

“Where should we put him?” asked the chief.

“In a dungeon.”

“In a basement.”

“Which?”

"Which one?"

“Good Lord! In the first one handy, provided it is safe,” said the commissary, with an indifference which penetrated poor Bonacieux with horror.

“Good Lord! In the first one available, as long as it’s safe,” said the commissary, with an indifference that filled poor Bonacieux with horror.

“Alas, alas!” said he to himself, “misfortune is over my head; my wife must have committed some frightful crime. They believe me her accomplice, and will punish me with her. She must have spoken; she must have confessed everything—a woman is so weak! A dungeon! The first he comes to! That’s it! A night is soon passed; and tomorrow to the wheel, to the gallows! Oh, my God, my God, have pity on me!”

“Alas, alas!” he said to himself, “misfortune is upon me; my wife must have done something terrible. They think I'm her accomplice, and they’ll punish me along with her. She must have said something; she must have confessed everything—a woman is so weak! A dungeon! The first one they get to! That’s it! A night will pass quickly; and tomorrow it’s the wheel, then the gallows! Oh, my God, my God, have mercy on me!”

Without listening the least in the world to the lamentations of M. Bonacieux—lamentations to which, besides, they must have been pretty well accustomed—the two guards took the prisoner each by an arm, and led him away, while the commissary wrote a letter in haste and dispatched it by an officer in waiting.

Without paying any attention to M. Bonacieux's complaints—complaints to which they were probably quite used—the two guards grabbed the prisoner by each arm and took him away, while the commissary quickly wrote a letter and sent it off with an officer on standby.

Bonacieux could not close his eyes; not because his dungeon was so very disagreeable, but because his uneasiness was so great. He sat all night on his stool, starting at the least noise; and when the first rays of the sun penetrated into his chamber, the dawn itself appeared to him to have taken funereal tints.

Bonacieux couldn’t sleep; not because his cell was so uncomfortable, but because he was incredibly restless. He spent the whole night sitting on his stool, jumping at the slightest sound; and when the first light of dawn came into his room, it seemed to him that even the morning light had taken on a grim shade.

All at once he heard his bolts drawn, and made a terrified bound. He believed they were come to conduct him to the scaffold; so that when he saw merely and simply, instead of the executioner he expected, only his commissary of the preceding evening, attended by his clerk, he was ready to embrace them both.

All of a sudden, he heard the bolts being drawn and jumped in fear. He thought they had come to take him to the scaffold; so when he saw not the executioner he expected, but just his representative from the night before, accompanied by his clerk, he was ready to hug them both.

“Your affair has become more complicated since yesterday evening, my good man, and I advise you to tell the whole truth; for your repentance alone can remove the anger of the cardinal.”

“Your situation has gotten more complicated since last night, my friend, and I recommend you tell the whole truth; for your remorse alone can ease the cardinal's anger.”

“Why, I am ready to tell everything,” cried Bonacieux, “at least, all that I know. Interrogate me, I entreat you!”

“Why, I’m ready to share everything,” exclaimed Bonacieux, “at least, everything I know. Please, question me!”

“Where is your wife, in the first place?”

“Where's your wife, to begin with?”

“Why, did not I tell you she had been stolen from me?”

“Didn’t I tell you she was taken from me?”

“Yes, but yesterday at five o’clock in the afternoon, thanks to you, she escaped.”

“Yes, but yesterday at five in the afternoon, because of you, she got away.”

“My wife escaped!” cried Bonacieux. “Oh, unfortunate creature! Monsieur, if she has escaped, it is not my fault, I swear.”

“My wife got away!” shouted Bonacieux. “Oh, what a poor soul! Sir, if she has escaped, it’s not my fault, I promise.”

“What business had you, then, to go into the chamber of Monsieur d’Artagnan, your neighbor, with whom you had a long conference during the day?”

“What were you doing in the room of Monsieur d’Artagnan, your neighbor, when you had a long talk with him earlier today?”

“Ah, yes, Monsieur Commissary; yes, that is true, and I confess that I was in the wrong. I did go to Monsieur d’Artagnan’s.”

“Ah, yes, Mr. Commissioner; yes, that’s true, and I admit that I was wrong. I did go to Mr. d’Artagnan’s.”

“What was the aim of that visit?”

“What was the purpose of that visit?”

“To beg him to assist me in finding my wife. I believed I had a right to endeavor to find her. I was deceived, as it appears, and I ask your pardon.”

“To ask him to help me find my wife. I thought I had a right to try to find her. It seems I was mistaken, and I ask for your forgiveness.”

“And what did Monsieur d’Artagnan reply?”

“And what did Mr. d’Artagnan say?”

“Monsieur d’Artagnan promised me his assistance; but I soon found out that he was betraying me.”

“Monsieur d’Artagnan promised to help me, but I quickly realized he was betraying me.”

“You impose upon justice. Monsieur d’Artagnan made a compact with you; and in virtue of that compact put to flight the police who had arrested your wife, and has placed her beyond reach.”

“You’re taking advantage of justice. Monsieur d’Artagnan made an agreement with you; and because of that agreement, he scared off the police who had arrested your wife, and he has put her out of their reach.”

“M. d’Artagnan has abducted my wife! Come now, what are you telling me?”

“M. d’Artagnan has kidnapped my wife! Come on, what are you saying to me?”

“Fortunately, Monsieur d’Artagnan is in our hands, and you shall be confronted with him.”

“Luckily, we have Monsieur d’Artagnan with us, and you will face him.”

“By my faith, I ask no better,” cried Bonacieux; “I shall not be sorry to see the face of an acquaintance.”

“Honestly, I wouldn’t want anything better,” shouted Bonacieux; “I’m looking forward to seeing a familiar face.”

“Bring in the Monsieur d’Artagnan,” said the commissary to the guards. The two guards led in Athos.

“Bring in Mr. d’Artagnan,” said the officer to the guards. The two guards brought in Athos.

“Monsieur d’Artagnan,” said the commissary, addressing Athos, “declare all that passed yesterday between you and Monsieur.”

“Mr. d’Artagnan,” said the officer, addressing Athos, “tell us everything that happened yesterday between you and the gentleman.”

“But,” cried Bonacieux, “this is not Monsieur d’Artagnan whom you show me.”

“But,” shouted Bonacieux, “this isn’t the Monsieur d’Artagnan that you’re showing me.”

“What! Not Monsieur d’Artagnan?” exclaimed the commissary.

“What! Not Monsieur d’Artagnan?” the commissary exclaimed.

“Not the least in the world,” replied Bonacieux.

“Not at all,” said Bonacieux.

“What is this gentleman’s name?” asked the commissary.

"What is this guy's name?" asked the commissary.

“I cannot tell you; I don’t know him.”

“I can’t tell you; I don’t know him.”

“How! You don’t know him?”

“Wow! You don’t know him?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Did you never see him?”

"Have you never seen him?"

“Yes, I have seen him, but I don’t know what he calls himself.”

“Yes, I’ve seen him, but I don’t know what he goes by.”

“Your name?” replied the commissary.

“What's your name?” replied the commissary.

“Athos,” replied the Musketeer.

"Athos," said the Musketeer.

“But that is not a man’s name; that is the name of a mountain,” cried the poor questioner, who began to lose his head.

“But that’s not a man’s name; that’s the name of a mountain,” exclaimed the poor questioner, starting to lose his cool.

“That is my name,” said Athos, quietly.

"That's my name," Athos said softly.

“But you said that your name was D’Artagnan.”

“But you said your name was D’Artagnan.”

“Who, I?”

"Me, really?"

“Yes, you.”

“Yes, you.”

“Somebody said to me, ‘You are Monsieur d’Artagnan?’ I answered, ‘You think so?’ My guards exclaimed that they were sure of it. I did not wish to contradict them; besides, I might be deceived.”

“Someone asked me, ‘Are you Monsieur d’Artagnan?’ I replied, ‘Do you think so?’ My guards insisted that they were convinced of it. I didn't want to argue with them; besides, I could be mistaken.”

“Monsieur, you insult the majesty of justice.”

“Mister, you disrespect the authority of justice.”

“Not at all,” said Athos, calmly.

"Not at all," said Athos, calmly.

“You are Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

“You're Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

“You see, monsieur, that you say it again.”

“You see, sir, that you say it again.”

“But I tell you, Monsieur Commissary,” cried Bonacieux, in his turn, “there is not the least doubt about the matter. Monsieur d’Artagnan is my tenant, although he does not pay me my rent—and even better on that account ought I to know him. Monsieur d’Artagnan is a young man, scarcely nineteen or twenty, and this gentleman must be thirty at least. Monsieur d’Artagnan is in Monsieur Dessessart’s Guards, and this gentleman is in the company of Monsieur de Tréville’s Musketeers. Look at his uniform, Monsieur Commissary, look at his uniform!”

“But I’m telling you, Commissioner,” Bonacieux shouted back, “there’s no doubt about it. Monsieur d’Artagnan is my tenant, even though he doesn’t pay me rent—and because of that, I should know him even better. Monsieur d’Artagnan is a young man, barely nineteen or twenty, while this gentleman must be at least thirty. Monsieur d’Artagnan is in Monsieur Dessessart’s Guards, and this gentleman is in Monsieur de Tréville’s Musketeers. Look at his uniform, Commissioner, look at his uniform!”

“That’s true,” murmured the commissary; “pardieu, that’s true.”

"That's true," the commissary murmured; "pardieu, that's true."

At this moment the door was opened quickly, and a messenger, introduced by one of the gatekeepers of the Bastille, gave a letter to the commissary.

At that moment, the door swung open quickly, and a messenger, brought in by one of the gatekeepers of the Bastille, handed a letter to the commissary.

“Oh, unhappy woman!” cried the commissary.

“Oh, unhappy woman!” exclaimed the commissary.

“How? What do you say? Of whom do you speak? It is not of my wife, I hope!”

“How? What do you mean? Who are you talking about? I hope it’s not my wife!”

“On the contrary, it is of her. Yours is a pretty business.”

“Actually, it’s about her. Yours is a nice little operation.”

“But,” said the agitated mercer, “do me the pleasure, monsieur, to tell me how my own proper affair can become worse by anything my wife does while I am in prison?”

“But,” said the anxious merchant, “please, sir, tell me how my own situation can get worse because of anything my wife does while I’m in prison?”

“Because that which she does is part of a plan concerted between you—of an infernal plan.”

“Because what she does is part of a plan that you’ve agreed upon—an evil plan.”

“I swear to you, Monsieur Commissary, that you are in the profoundest error, that I know nothing in the world about what my wife had to do, that I am entirely a stranger to what she has done; and that if she has committed any follies, I renounce her, I abjure her, I curse her!”

“I promise you, Mr. Commissioner, that you are completely mistaken, that I know nothing at all about what my wife did, that I am totally unaware of her actions; and if she has done anything foolish, I disown her, I reject her, I curse her!”

“Bah!” said Athos to the commissary, “if you have no more need of me, send me somewhere. Your Monsieur Bonacieux is very tiresome.”

“Ugh!” said Athos to the officer, “if you don’t need me anymore, send me somewhere else. Your Mr. Bonacieux is really annoying.”

The commissary designated by the same gesture Athos and Bonacieux, “Let them be guarded more closely than ever.”

The commissary, indicated by the same gesture, told Athos and Bonacieux, “Make sure they are watched more closely than ever.”

“And yet,” said Athos, with his habitual calmness, “if it be Monsieur d’Artagnan who is concerned in this matter, I do not perceive how I can take his place.”

“And yet,” said Athos, with his usual calmness, “if it’s Monsieur d’Artagnan involved in this matter, I don’t see how I can take his place.”

“Do as I bade you,” cried the commissary, “and preserve absolute secrecy. You understand!”

“Do as I told you,” shouted the commissary, “and keep it completely secret. Got it?”

Athos shrugged his shoulders, and followed his guards silently, while M. Bonacieux uttered lamentations enough to break the heart of a tiger.

Athos shrugged and followed his guards quietly, while M. Bonacieux complained loudly enough to break a tiger's heart.

They locked the mercer in the same dungeon where he had passed the night, and left him to himself during the day. Bonacieux wept all day, like a true mercer, not being at all a military man, as he himself informed us. In the evening, about nine o’clock, at the moment he had made up his mind to go to bed, he heard steps in his corridor. These steps drew near to his dungeon, the door was thrown open, and the guards appeared.

They locked the merchant in the same dungeon where he spent the night and left him alone during the day. Bonacieux cried all day, being a true merchant and not at all a soldier, as he himself told us. In the evening, around nine o’clock, just when he decided to go to bed, he heard footsteps in the hallway. The footsteps got closer to his dungeon, the door swung open, and the guards appeared.

“Follow me,” said an officer, who came up behind the guards.

“Follow me,” said an officer, who approached the guards from behind.

“Follow you!” cried Bonacieux, “follow you at this hour! Where, my God?”

“Follow you!” yelled Bonacieux, “follow you at this hour! Where, for heaven's sake?”

“Where we have orders to lead you.”

“Where we have instructions to take you.”

“But that is not an answer.”

"But that's not a response."

“It is, nevertheless, the only one we can give.”

“It is still the only one we can offer.”

“Ah, my God, my God!” murmured the poor mercer, “now, indeed, I am lost!” And he followed the guards who came for him, mechanically and without resistance.

“Ah, my God, my God!” whispered the poor merchant, “now, I’m really doomed!” And he followed the guards who came for him, doing so mechanically and without putting up a fight.

He passed along the same corridor as before, crossed one court, then a second side of a building; at length, at the gate of the entrance court he found a carriage surrounded by four guards on horseback. They made him enter this carriage, the officer placed himself by his side, the door was locked, and they were left in a rolling prison. The carriage was put in motion as slowly as a funeral car. Through the closely fastened windows the prisoner could perceive the houses and the pavement, that was all; but, true Parisian as he was, Bonacieux could recognize every street by the milestones, the signs, and the lamps. At the moment of arriving at St. Paul—the spot where such as were condemned at the Bastille were executed—he was near fainting and crossed himself twice. He thought the carriage was about to stop there. The carriage, however, passed on.

He walked down the same hallway as before, crossed one courtyard, then another side of the building; finally, at the entrance gate, he spotted a carriage with four guards on horseback surrounding it. They made him get into the carriage, the officer took a seat next to him, the door was locked, and they were left in a moving prison. The carriage moved as slowly as a funeral procession. Through the tightly shut windows, the prisoner could see the houses and the pavement—that was all; but, being a true Parisian, Bonacieux could recognize every street by the milestones, the signs, and the lamps. As they approached St. Paul—the place where those condemned at the Bastille were executed—he nearly fainted and crossed himself twice. He thought the carriage was about to stop there. However, the carriage continued on.

Farther on, a still greater terror seized him on passing by the cemetery of St. Jean, where state criminals were buried. One thing, however, reassured him; he remembered that before they were buried their heads were generally cut off, and he felt that his head was still on his shoulders. But when he saw the carriage take the way to La Grêve, when he perceived the pointed roof of the Hôtel de Ville, and the carriage passed under the arcade, he believed it was over with him. He wished to confess to the officer, and upon his refusal, uttered such pitiable cries that the officer told him that if he continued to deafen him thus, he should put a gag in his mouth.

Farther on, an even greater fear gripped him as he walked past the cemetery of St. Jean, where state criminals were buried. One thing, however, calmed him; he remembered that before they were buried, their heads were usually chopped off, and he felt reassured that his head was still on his shoulders. But when he saw the carriage heading to La Grêve, when he spotted the pointed roof of the Hôtel de Ville, and the carriage went under the arcade, he thought it was all over for him. He wanted to confess to the officer, and when the officer refused, he let out such pitiful cries that the officer warned him that if he kept it up, he would put a gag in his mouth.

This measure somewhat reassured Bonacieux. If they meant to execute him at La Grêve, it could scarcely be worth while to gag him, as they had nearly reached the place of execution. Indeed, the carriage crossed the fatal spot without stopping. There remained, then, no other place to fear but the Traitor’s Cross; the carriage was taking the direct road to it.

This decision gave Bonacieux a bit of comfort. If they planned to execute him at La Grêve, it wouldn’t make much sense to gag him since they were almost at the execution site. In fact, the carriage passed over the deadly area without stopping. So, the only other place to worry about was the Traitor’s Cross; the carriage was heading straight for it.

This time there was no longer any doubt; it was at the Traitor’s Cross that lesser criminals were executed. Bonacieux had flattered himself in believing himself worthy of St. Paul or of the Place de Grêve; it was at the Traitor’s Cross that his journey and his destiny were about to end! He could not yet see that dreadful cross, but he felt somehow as if it were coming to meet him. When he was within twenty paces of it, he heard a noise of people and the carriage stopped. This was more than poor Bonacieux could endure, depressed as he was by the successive emotions which he had experienced; he uttered a feeble groan which might have been taken for the last sigh of a dying man, and fainted.

This time there was no doubt; it was at the Traitor’s Cross that lesser criminals were executed. Bonacieux had deluded himself into thinking he was deserving of St. Paul or the Place de Grêve; it was at the Traitor’s Cross that his journey and his fate were about to come to an end! He couldn't yet see that terrible cross, but he felt like it was approaching him. When he was about twenty paces away, he heard a crowd and the carriage stopped. This was more than poor Bonacieux could handle, especially after all the emotional turmoil he had gone through; he let out a weak groan that could have been mistaken for the final breath of a dying man and fainted.

Chapter XIV.
THE MAN OF MEUNG

The crowd was caused, not by the expectation of a man to be hanged, but by the contemplation of a man who was hanged.

The crowd gathered, not because they were anticipating a man being hanged, but because they were thinking about a man who had already been hanged.

The carriage, which had been stopped for a minute, resumed its way, passed through the crowd, threaded the Rue St. Honoré, turned into the Rue des Bons Enfants, and stopped before a low door.

The carriage, which had paused for a minute, continued on its way, moved through the crowd, navigated the Rue St. Honoré, turned into the Rue des Bons Enfants, and stopped in front of a low door.

The door opened; two guards received Bonacieux in their arms from the officer who supported him. They carried him through an alley, up a flight of stairs, and deposited him in an antechamber.

The door swung open; two guards took Bonacieux from the officer who was supporting him. They carried him through a hallway, up a flight of stairs, and laid him down in an antechamber.

All these movements had been effected mechanically, as far as he was concerned. He had walked as one walks in a dream; he had a glimpse of objects as through a fog. His ears had perceived sounds without comprehending them; he might have been executed at that moment without his making a single gesture in his own defense or uttering a cry to implore mercy.

All these movements had been done automatically, as far as he was concerned. He had walked like someone in a dream; he saw things as if through a fog. He heard sounds without understanding them; he could have been executed right then and wouldn't have moved to defend himself or cried out for mercy.

He remained on the bench, with his back leaning against the wall and his hands hanging down, exactly on the spot where the guards placed him.

He stayed on the bench, leaning against the wall with his hands hanging down, right where the guards put him.

On looking around him, however, as he could perceive no threatening object, as nothing indicated that he ran any real danger, as the bench was comfortably covered with a well-stuffed cushion, as the wall was ornamented with a beautiful Cordova leather, and as large red damask curtains, fastened back by gold clasps, floated before the window, he perceived by degrees that his fear was exaggerated, and he began to turn his head to the right and the left, upward and downward.

As he looked around, he noticed that there was nothing threatening in sight, nothing that suggested he was in any real danger. The bench was comfortably cushioned, the wall was decorated with beautiful Cordova leather, and large red damask curtains, held back by gold clasps, hung by the window. Gradually, he realized that his fear was overblown, and he started to turn his head from side to side, looking up and down.

At this movement, which nobody opposed, he resumed a little courage, and ventured to draw up one leg and then the other. At length, with the help of his two hands he lifted himself from the bench, and found himself on his feet.

At that moment, which nobody contested, he gathered a bit of courage and dared to lift one leg, then the other. Finally, with the assistance of his hands, he pushed himself up from the bench and stood on his feet.

At this moment an officer with a pleasant face opened a door, continued to exchange some words with a person in the next chamber and then came up to the prisoner. “Is your name Bonacieux?” said he.

At that moment, an officer with a friendly face opened a door, chatted briefly with someone in the next room, and then approached the prisoner. “Is your name Bonacieux?” he asked.

“Yes, Monsieur Officer,” stammered the mercer, more dead than alive, “at your service.”

“Yes, Officer,” stammered the merchant, more dead than alive, “at your service.”

“Come in,” said the officer.

“Come in,” the officer said.

And he moved out of the way to let the mercer pass. The latter obeyed without reply, and entered the chamber, where he appeared to be expected.

And he stepped aside to let the mercer go by. The mercer nodded in acknowledgment and entered the room, where it seemed he was anticipated.

It was a large cabinet, close and stifling, with the walls furnished with arms offensive and defensive, and in which there was already a fire, although it was scarcely the end of the month of September. A square table, covered with books and papers, upon which was unrolled an immense plan of the city of La Rochelle, occupied the center of the room.

It was a large room, cramped and stuffy, with the walls decorated with weapons for offense and defense, and there was already a fire burning, even though it was still the end of September. In the center of the room was a square table, piled high with books and papers, on which an enormous map of the city of La Rochelle was spread out.

Standing before the chimney was a man of middle height, of a haughty, proud mien; with piercing eyes, a large brow, and a thin face, which was made still longer by a royal (or imperial, as it is now called), surmounted by a pair of mustaches. Although this man was scarcely thirty-six or thirty-seven years of age, hair, mustaches, and royal, all began to be gray. This man, except a sword, had all the appearance of a soldier; and his buff boots, still slightly covered with dust, indicated that he had been on horseback in the course of the day.

Standing in front of the fireplace was a man of average height, with a haughty, proud demeanor; he had piercing eyes, a large forehead, and a thin face, which looked even longer because of a royal (or imperial, as it’s now called) appearance, topped off with a pair of mustaches. Although he was barely thirty-six or thirty-seven years old, his hair, mustaches, and royal look were all starting to go gray. This man, aside from a sword, gave off the impression of a soldier; and his buff boots, still a bit dusty, showed that he had been on horseback earlier in the day.

This man was Armand Jean Duplessis, Cardinal de Richelieu; not such as he is now represented—broken down like an old man, suffering like a martyr, his body bent, his voice failing, buried in a large armchair as in an anticipated tomb; no longer living but by the strength of his genius, and no longer maintaining the struggle with Europe but by the eternal application of his thoughts—but such as he really was at this period; that is to say, an active and gallant cavalier, already weak of body, but sustained by that moral power which made of him one of the most extraordinary men that ever lived, preparing, after having supported the Duc de Nevers in his duchy of Mantua, after having taken Nîmes, Castres, and Uzes, to drive the English from the Isle of Ré and lay siege to La Rochelle.

This man was Armand Jean Duplessis, Cardinal de Richelieu; not like how he's often depicted now—feeble like an old man, suffering like a martyr, his body hunched, his voice weak, slumped in a big armchair as if it were an early grave; no longer alive except through the strength of his genius, and no longer battling Europe except through the constant application of his thoughts—but as he truly was during this time; that is to say, an active and gallant knight, already physically weak, but powered by that moral strength which made him one of the most remarkable people to ever live, preparing, after having supported the Duke of Nevers in his duchy of Mantua, after having captured Nîmes, Castres, and Uzes, to drive the English out of the Isle of Ré and lay siege to La Rochelle.

At first sight, nothing denoted the cardinal; and it was impossible for those who did not know his face to guess in whose presence they were.

At first glance, nothing indicated the cardinal; and it was impossible for those who didn't know his face to guess who they were in the presence of.

The poor mercer remained standing at the door, while the eyes of the personage we have just described were fixed upon him, and appeared to wish to penetrate even into the depths of the past.

The poor merchant stood at the door, while the eyes of the character we just described were locked on him, seeming to want to see even into the depths of the past.

“Is this that Bonacieux?” asked he, after a moment of silence.

“Is this the Bonacieux?” he asked after a moment of silence.

“Yes, monseigneur,” replied the officer.

“Yeah, sir,” replied the officer.

“That’s well. Give me those papers, and leave us.”

"That's good. Hand me those papers and leave us alone."

The officer took from the table the papers pointed out, gave them to him who asked for them, bowed to the ground, and retired.

The officer picked up the papers from the table that were indicated, handed them to the person who requested them, bowed deeply, and left.

Bonacieux recognized in these papers his interrogatories of the Bastille. From time to time the man by the chimney raised his eyes from the writings, and plunged them like poniards into the heart of the poor mercer.

Bonacieux recognized his interrogations from the Bastille in these papers. Occasionally, the man by the chimney would lift his eyes from the writings and stab them like daggers into the heart of the poor mercer.

At the end of ten minutes of reading and ten seconds of examination, the cardinal was satisfied.

At the end of ten minutes of reading and ten seconds of looking things over, the cardinal was pleased.

“That head has never conspired,” murmured he, “but it matters not; we will see.”

“That head has never conspired,” he murmured, “but it doesn’t matter; we’ll see.”

“You are accused of high treason,” said the cardinal, slowly.

“You're being accused of high treason,” the cardinal said slowly.

“So I have been told already, monseigneur,” cried Bonacieux, giving his interrogator the title he had heard the officer give him, “but I swear to you that I know nothing about it.”

“So I’ve already been told that, sir,” exclaimed Bonacieux, using the title he’d heard the officer refer to him by, “but I swear to you that I don’t know anything about it.”

The cardinal repressed a smile.

The cardinal held back a smile.

“You have conspired with your wife, with Madame de Chevreuse, and with my Lord Duke of Buckingham.”

“You've teamed up with your wife, Madame de Chevreuse, and my Lord Duke of Buckingham.”

“Indeed, monseigneur,” responded the mercer, “I have heard her pronounce all those names.”

“Sure, sir,” replied the merchant, “I’ve heard her say all those names.”

“And on what occasion?”

"And when did that happen?"

“She said that the Cardinal de Richelieu had drawn the Duke of Buckingham to Paris to ruin him and to ruin the queen.”

“She said that Cardinal de Richelieu had lured the Duke of Buckingham to Paris to destroy him and to harm the queen.”

“She said that?” cried the cardinal, with violence.

"She really said that?" shouted the cardinal, angrily.

“Yes, monseigneur, but I told her she was wrong to talk about such things; and that his Eminence was incapable—”

“Yes, sir, but I told her she was mistaken to talk about those things; and that his Eminence was incapable—”

“Hold your tongue! You are stupid,” replied the cardinal.

“Keep your mouth shut! You’re foolish,” replied the cardinal.

“That’s exactly what my wife said, monseigneur.”

"That’s exactly what my wife said, sir."

“Do you know who carried off your wife?”

“Do you know who took your wife?”

“No, monseigneur.”

“No, my lord.”

“You have suspicions, nevertheless?”

"You still have suspicions?"

“Yes, monseigneur; but these suspicions appeared to be disagreeable to Monsieur the Commissary, and I no longer have them.”

“Yes, sir; but these suspicions seemed to annoy Mr. Commissary, and I don’t have them anymore.”

“Your wife has escaped. Did you know that?”

“Your wife has escaped. Did you know that?”

“No, monseigneur. I learned it since I have been in prison, and that from the conversation of Monsieur the Commissary—an amiable man.”

“No, sir. I learned it while I’ve been in prison, from the conversation of Mr. Commissary—he’s a nice guy.”

The cardinal repressed another smile.

The cardinal suppressed another smile.

“Then you are ignorant of what has become of your wife since her flight.”

“Then you don’t know what’s happened to your wife since she left.”

“Absolutely, monseigneur; but she has most likely returned to the Louvre.”

“Of course, sir; but she’s probably gone back to the Louvre.”

“At one o’clock this morning she had not returned.”

“At 1:00 AM this morning, she still hadn’t come back.”

“My God! What can have become of her, then?”

“My God! What could have happened to her, then?”

“We shall know, be assured. Nothing is concealed from the cardinal; the cardinal knows everything.”

“We’ll find out, don’t worry. Nothing is hidden from the cardinal; he knows everything.”

“In that case, monseigneur, do you believe the cardinal will be so kind as to tell me what has become of my wife?”

“In that case, sir, do you think the cardinal would be so kind as to tell me what happened to my wife?”

“Perhaps he may; but you must, in the first place, reveal to the cardinal all you know of your wife’s relations with Madame de Chevreuse.”

“Maybe he will; but first, you need to tell the cardinal everything you know about your wife’s relationship with Madame de Chevreuse.”

“But, monseigneur, I know nothing about them; I have never seen her.”

“But, sir, I don’t know anything about them; I’ve never seen her.”

“When you went to fetch your wife from the Louvre, did you always return directly home?”

“When you went to pick up your wife from the Louvre, did you always go straight home?”

“Scarcely ever; she had business to transact with linen drapers, to whose houses I conducted her.”

“Hardly ever; she had errands to run with linen drapers, to whose shops I took her.”

“And how many were there of these linen drapers?”

“And how many of these linen drapers were there?”

“Two, monseigneur.”

“Two, sir.”

“And where did they live?”

"Where did they live?"

“One in Rue de Vaugirard, the other Rue de la Harpe.”

“One on Rue de Vaugirard, the other on Rue de la Harpe.”

“Did you go into these houses with her?”

“Did you go into these houses with her?”

“Never, monseigneur; I waited at the door.”

“Never, your grace; I waited at the door.”

“And what excuse did she give you for entering all alone?”

“And what reason did she give you for coming in all by herself?”

“She gave me none; she told me to wait, and I waited.”

“She didn't give me any; she told me to wait, and I waited.”

“You are a very complacent husband, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux,” said the cardinal.

“You're a really self-satisfied husband, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux,” said the cardinal.

“He calls me his dear Monsieur,” said the mercer to himself. “Peste! Matters are going all right.”

“He calls me his dear Monsieur,” the mercer thought to himself. “Pest! Things are going well.”

“Should you know those doors again?”

“Should you recognize those doors again?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Do you know the numbers?”

“Do you have the numbers?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“What are they?”

"What are those?"

“No. 25 in the Rue de Vaugirard; 75 in the Rue de la Harpe.”

“No. 25 on Vaugirard Street; 75 on Harpe Street.”

“That’s well,” said the cardinal.

"That's good," said the cardinal.

At these words he took up a silver bell, and rang it; the officer entered.

At these words, he picked up a silver bell and rang it; the officer came in.

“Go,” said he, in a subdued voice, “and find Rochefort. Tell him to come to me immediately, if he has returned.”

“Go,” he said softly,

“The count is here,” said the officer, “and requests to speak with your Eminence instantly.”

“The count is here,” said the officer, “and wants to talk to you right away, Your Eminence.”

“Let him come in, then!” said the cardinal, quickly.

“Let him come in, then!” said the cardinal, quickly.

The officer sprang out of the apartment with that alacrity which all the servants of the cardinal displayed in obeying him.

The officer jumped out of the apartment with the quickness that all the cardinal’s servants showed in following his orders.

“To your Eminence!” murmured Bonacieux, rolling his eyes round in astonishment.

“To your Eminence!” Bonacieux whispered, his eyes wide with amazement.

Five seconds has scarcely elapsed after the disappearance of the officer, when the door opened, and a new personage entered.

Five seconds had barely passed since the officer disappeared when the door opened, and a new person walked in.

“It is he!” cried Bonacieux.

“It’s him!” cried Bonacieux.

“He! What he?” asked the cardinal.

“Hey! Who is he?” asked the cardinal.

“The man who abducted my wife.”

“The man who kidnapped my wife.”

The cardinal rang a second time. The officer reappeared.

The cardinal rang again. The officer came back.

“Place this man in the care of his guards again, and let him wait till I send for him.”

“Put this man back in the care of his guards and have him wait until I call for him.”

“No, monseigneur, no, it is not he!” cried Bonacieux; “no, I was deceived. This is quite another man, and does not resemble him at all. Monsieur is, I am sure, an honest man.”

“No, sir, no, it's not him!” cried Bonacieux; “no, I was tricked. This is completely another man, and he doesn’t look like him at all. I'm sure this gentleman is an honest man.”

“Take away that fool!” said the cardinal.

“Get rid of that idiot!” said the cardinal.

The officer took Bonacieux by the arm, and led him into the antechamber, where he found his two guards.

The officer grabbed Bonacieux by the arm and led him into the waiting room, where he found his two guards.

The newly introduced personage followed Bonacieux impatiently with his eyes till he had gone out; and the moment the door closed, “They have seen each other;” said he, approaching the cardinal eagerly.

The newly introduced character watched Bonacieux impatiently until he left; and the moment the door shut, he said eagerly as he approached the cardinal, “They have seen each other.”

“Who?” asked his Eminence.

“Who?” asked his Eminence.

“He and she.”

“He and she.”

“The queen and the duke?” cried Richelieu.

“The queen and the duke?” exclaimed Richelieu.

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“At the Louvre.”

"At the Louvre Museum."

“Are you sure of it?”

"Are you sure about that?"

“Perfectly sure.”

"Absolutely sure."

“Who told you of it?”

“Who told you about it?”

“Madame de Lannoy, who is devoted to your Eminence, as you know.”

“Madame de Lannoy, who is dedicated to you, as you know.”

“Why did she not let me know sooner?”

“Why didn't she tell me sooner?”

“Whether by chance or mistrust, the queen made Madame de Surgis sleep in her chamber, and detained her all day.”

“Whether by chance or suspicion, the queen made Madame de Surgis stay in her room and kept her there all day.”

“Well, we are beaten! Now let us try to take our revenge.”

"Well, we've been defeated! Now let's figure out how to get our revenge."

“I will assist you with all my heart, monseigneur; be assured of that.”

“I will help you with all my heart, sir; you can count on that.”

“How did it come about?”

“How did this happen?”

“At half past twelve the queen was with her women—”

“At 12:30, the queen was with her ladies—”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“In her bedchamber—”

“In her bedroom—”

“Go on.”

"Keep going."

“When someone came and brought her a handkerchief from her laundress.”

“When someone came and brought her a tissue from her laundry service.”

“And then?”

"So what now?"

“The queen immediately exhibited strong emotion; and despite the rouge with which her face was covered evidently turned pale—”

“The queen immediately showed strong emotion; and even with the makeup on her face, she clearly turned pale—”

“And then, and then?”

"And then? What happened next?"

“She then arose, and with altered voice, ‘Ladies,’ said she, ‘wait for me ten minutes, I shall soon return.’ She then opened the door of her alcove, and went out.”

“She then stood up and, with a changed tone, said, ‘Ladies, please wait for me for ten minutes; I’ll be right back.’ She opened the door to her alcove and walked out.”

“Why did not Madame de Lannoy come and inform you instantly?”

“Why didn’t Madame de Lannoy come and tell you right away?”

“Nothing was certain; besides, her Majesty had said, ‘Ladies, wait for me,’ and she did not dare to disobey the queen.”

“Nothing was certain; besides, her Majesty had said, ‘Ladies, wait for me,’ and she didn’t dare to disobey the queen.”

“How long did the queen remain out of the chamber?”

“How long was the queen away from the chamber?”

“Three-quarters of an hour.”

“Forty-five minutes.”

“None of her women accompanied her?”

"None of her women went with her?"

“Only Donna Estafania.”

“Just Donna Estafania.”

“Did she afterward return?”

“Did she come back later?”

“Yes; but only to take a little rosewood casket, with her cipher upon it, and went out again immediately.”

“Yes; but only to grab a small rosewood box with her initials on it, and then she went back out right away.”

“And when she finally returned, did she bring that casket with her?”

“And when she finally came back, did she bring that casket with her?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Does Madame de Lannoy know what was in that casket?”

“Does Madame de Lannoy know what was in that box?”

“Yes; the diamond studs which his Majesty gave the queen.”

“Yes, the diamond studs that his Majesty gave to the queen.”

“And she came back without this casket?”

“And she came back without this box?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Madame de Lannoy, then, is of opinion that she gave them to Buckingham?”

“Madame de Lannoy believes that she gave them to Buckingham?”

“She is sure of it.”

"She's sure of it."

“How can she be so?”

“How can she be like that?”

“In the course of the day Madame de Lannoy, in her quality of tire-woman of the queen, looked for this casket, appeared uneasy at not finding it, and at length asked information of the queen.”

“In the course of the day, Madame de Lannoy, as the queen's lady-in-waiting, looked for this casket, seemed worried when she couldn’t find it, and eventually asked the queen for information.”

“And then the queen?”

“And what about the queen?”

“The queen became exceedingly red, and replied that having in the evening broken one of those studs, she had sent it to her goldsmith to be repaired.”

“The queen turned really red and said that after breaking one of those studs in the evening, she had sent it to her goldsmith to get it fixed.”

“He must be called upon, and so ascertain if the thing be true or not.”

“He needs to be contacted to find out if it's true or not.”

“I have just been with him.”

“I just hung out with him.”

“And the goldsmith?”

"And what about the goldsmith?"

“The goldsmith has heard nothing of it.”

“The goldsmith hasn't heard anything about it.”

“Well, well! Rochefort, all is not lost; and perhaps—perhaps everything is for the best.”

“Well, well! Rochefort, all is not lost; and maybe—maybe everything is for the best.”

“The fact is that I do not doubt your Eminence’s genius—”

“The truth is, I have no doubt about your Eminence’s genius—”

“Will repair the blunders of his agent—is that it?”

“Will fix the mistakes of his agent—is that it?”

“That is exactly what I was going to say, if your Eminence had let me finish my sentence.”

“That’s exactly what I was going to say, if your Eminence had let me finish my sentence.”

“Meanwhile, do you know where the Duchesse de Chevreuse and the Duke of Buckingham are now concealed?”

“By the way, do you know where the Duchesse de Chevreuse and the Duke of Buckingham are hiding right now?”

“No, monseigneur; my people could tell me nothing on that head.”

“No, sir; my people couldn’t tell me anything about that.”

“But I know.”

“But I know.”

“You, monseigneur?”

"You, sir?"

“Yes; or at least I guess. They were, one in the Rue de Vaugirard, No. 25; the other in the Rue de la Harpe, No. 75.”

“Yes; or at least I think so. One was at 25 Rue de Vaugirard; the other was at 75 Rue de la Harpe.”

“Does your Eminence command that they both be instantly arrested?”

“Does your Eminence order that they both be arrested immediately?”

“It will be too late; they will be gone.”

“It will be too late; they’ll be gone.”

“But still, we can make sure that they are so.”

“But still, we can make sure that they are.”

“Take ten men of my Guardsmen, and search the two houses thoroughly.”

“Get ten of my Guardsmen and search both houses thoroughly.”

“Instantly, monseigneur.” And Rochefort went hastily out of the apartment.

“Right away, sir.” And Rochefort quickly left the room.

The cardinal, being left alone, reflected for an instant and then rang the bell a third time. The same officer appeared.

The cardinal, left alone, paused for a moment and then rang the bell a third time. The same officer showed up.

“Bring the prisoner in again,” said the cardinal.

“Bring the prisoner back in,” said the cardinal.

M. Bonacieux was introduced afresh, and upon a sign from the cardinal, the officer retired.

M. Bonacieux was introduced again, and at a gesture from the cardinal, the officer stepped back.

“You have deceived me!” said the cardinal, sternly.

"You've tricked me!" said the cardinal, firmly.

“I,” cried Bonacieux, “I deceive your Eminence!”

“I,” shouted Bonacieux, “I’m deceiving your Eminence!”

“Your wife, in going to Rue de Vaugirard and Rue de la Harpe, did not go to find linen drapers.”

“Your wife, in going to Rue de Vaugirard and Rue de la Harpe, didn’t go to look for linen stores.”

“Then why did she go, just God?”

“Then why did she go, just God?”

“She went to meet the Duchesse de Chevreuse and the Duke of Buckingham.”

“She went to meet the Duchess of Chevreuse and the Duke of Buckingham.”

“Yes,” cried Bonacieux, recalling all his remembrances of the circumstances, “yes, that’s it. Your Eminence is right. I told my wife several times that it was surprising that linen drapers should live in such houses as those, in houses that had no signs; but she always laughed at me. Ah, monseigneur!” continued Bonacieux, throwing himself at his Eminence’s feet, “ah, how truly you are the cardinal, the great cardinal, the man of genius whom all the world reveres!”

“Yes,” shouted Bonacieux, remembering everything about the situation, “yes, that’s it. Your Eminence is correct. I mentioned to my wife several times that it was odd for linen drapers to live in houses like those, in homes that didn’t have any signs; but she always laughed at me. Ah, monseigneur!” Bonacieux went on, falling at the feet of his Eminence, “ah, how truly you are the cardinal, the great cardinal, the genius that everyone admires!”

The cardinal, however contemptible might be the triumph gained over so vulgar a being as Bonacieux, did not the less enjoy it for an instant; then, almost immediately, as if a fresh thought has occurred, a smile played upon his lips, and he said, offering his hand to the mercer, “Rise, my friend, you are a worthy man.”

The cardinal, no matter how trivial the victory over someone as ordinary as Bonacieux may seem, still savored it for a moment. Then, almost right away, as if a new idea popped into his head, a smile spread across his face, and he said, extending his hand to the mercer, “Get up, my friend, you are a good man.”

“The cardinal has touched me with his hand! I have touched the hand of the great man!” cried Bonacieux. “The great man has called me his friend!”

“The cardinal has touched me! I have touched the hand of a great man!” cried Bonacieux. “The great man has called me his friend!”

“Yes, my friend, yes,” said the cardinal, with that paternal tone which he sometimes knew how to assume, but which deceived none who knew him; “and as you have been unjustly suspected, well, you must be indemnified. Here, take this purse of a hundred pistoles, and pardon me.”

“Yes, my friend, yes,” said the cardinal, using that fatherly tone he occasionally managed to adopt, but which fooled no one who really knew him; “and since you’ve been unfairly accused, you should be compensated. Here, take this purse with a hundred pistoles, and forgive me.”

“I pardon you, monseigneur!” said Bonacieux, hesitating to take the purse, fearing, doubtless, that this pretended gift was but a pleasantry. “But you are able to have me arrested, you are able to have me tortured, you are able to have me hanged; you are the master, and I could not have the least word to say. Pardon you, monseigneur! You cannot mean that!”

“I forgive you, sir!” said Bonacieux, hesitating to take the purse, probably fearing that this supposed gift was just a joke. “But you can have me arrested, you can have me tortured, you can have me executed; you hold all the power, and I couldn’t say a word. Forgive you, sir! You can't be serious!”

“Ah, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, you are generous in this matter. I see it and I thank you for it. Thus, then, you will take this bag, and you will go away without being too malcontent.”

“Ah, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, you’re very generous in this situation. I see that and I appreciate it. So, you will take this bag, and you’ll leave without being too unhappy.”

“I go away enchanted.”

“I leave feeling enchanted.”

“Farewell, then, or rather, au revoir, for I hope we shall meet again.”

“Goodbye, then, or rather, see you later, because I hope we will meet again.”

“Whenever Monseigneur wishes, I am always at at his Eminence’s orders.”

“Whenever the bishop wishes, I am always at his service.”

“That will be frequently, I assure you, for I have found something extremely agreeable in your conversation.”

"That will happen often, I promise you, because I've found your conversation incredibly enjoyable."

“Oh! Monseigneur!”

“Oh! Your Excellency!”

Au revoir, Monsieur Bonacieux, au revoir!

Goodbye, Monsieur Bonacieux, goodbye!

And the cardinal made him a sign with his hand, to which Bonacieux replied by bowing to the ground. He then went out backward, and when he was in the antechamber the cardinal heard him, in his enthusiasm, crying aloud, “Long life to the Monseigneur! Long life to his Eminence! Long life to the great cardinal!” The cardinal listened with a smile to this vociferous manifestation of the feelings of M. Bonacieux; and then, when Bonacieux’s cries were no longer audible, “Good!” said he, “that man would henceforward lay down his life for me.” And the cardinal began to examine with the greatest attention the map of La Rochelle, which, as we have said, lay open on the desk, tracing with a pencil the line in which the famous dyke was to pass which, eighteen months later, shut up the port of the besieged city. As he was in the deepest of his strategic meditations, the door opened, and Rochefort returned.

And the cardinal signaled to him with his hand, and Bonacieux responded by bowing down. He then exited backward, and once he was in the antechamber, the cardinal heard him, in his excitement, shouting, “Long live the Monseigneur! Long live his Eminence! Long live the great cardinal!” The cardinal listened with a smile to this loud display of M. Bonacieux's feelings; and then, when Bonacieux's shouts could no longer be heard, he said, “Good! That man would from now on lay down his life for me.” The cardinal then began to closely examine the map of La Rochelle, which, as mentioned, was open on the desk, tracing with a pencil the line where the famous dyke would be built that, eighteen months later, closed off the port of the besieged city. While he was deep in his strategic thoughts, the door opened, and Rochefort came back.

“Well?” said the cardinal, eagerly, rising with a promptitude which proved the degree of importance he attached to the commission with which he had charged the count.

“Well?” said the cardinal, eagerly, standing up quickly, which showed how important he considered the task he had assigned to the count.

“Well,” said the latter, “a young woman of about twenty-six or twenty-eight years of age, and a man of from thirty-five to forty, have indeed lodged at the two houses pointed out by your Eminence; but the woman left last night, and the man this morning.”

“Well,” said the latter, “a young woman around twenty-six or twenty-eight years old, and a man between thirty-five and forty, have indeed stayed at the two houses you mentioned, Your Eminence; but the woman left last night, and the man this morning.”

“It was they!” cried the cardinal, looking at the clock; “and now it is too late to have them pursued. The duchess is at Tours, and the duke at Boulogne. It is in London they must be found.”

“It was them!” yelled the cardinal, glancing at the clock; “and now it’s too late to send anyone after them. The duchess is in Tours, and the duke is in Boulogne. They must be found in London.”

“What are your Eminence’s orders?”

“What are your orders, Your Eminence?”

“Not a word of what has passed. Let the queen remain in perfect security; let her be ignorant that we know her secret. Let her believe that we are in search of some conspiracy or other. Send me the keeper of the seals, Séguier.”

“Not a word about what has happened. Let the queen stay completely safe; let her be unaware that we know her secret. Let her think that we are looking for some conspiracy or another. Bring me the keeper of the seals, Séguier.”

“And that man, what has your Eminence done with him?”

“And that guy, what have you done with him?”

“What man?” asked the cardinal.

“What guy?” asked the cardinal.

“That Bonacieux.”

“That's Bonacieux.”

“I have done with him all that could be done. I have made him a spy upon his wife.”

“I’ve done everything I could with him. I’ve turned him into a spy on his wife.”

The Comte de Rochefort bowed like a man who acknowledges the superiority of the master as great, and retired.

The Count de Rochefort bowed like someone who recognizes the greatness of their superior and stepped back.

Left alone, the cardinal seated himself again and wrote a letter, which he secured with his special seal. Then he rang. The officer entered for the fourth time.

Left alone, the cardinal sat down again and wrote a letter, which he sealed with his unique stamp. Then he rang the bell. The officer came in for the fourth time.

“Tell Vitray to come to me,” said he, “and tell him to get ready for a journey.”

“Tell Vitray to come to me,” he said, “and let him know to prepare for a trip.”

An instant after, the man he asked for was before him, booted and spurred.

A moment later, the man he requested was standing in front of him, wearing boots and spurs.

“Vitray,” said he, “you will go with all speed to London. You must not stop an instant on the way. You will deliver this letter to Milady. Here is an order for two hundred pistoles; call upon my treasurer and get the money. You shall have as much again if you are back within six days, and have executed your commission well.”

“Vitray,” he said, “you need to head to London immediately. Don’t stop for anything. Deliver this letter to Milady. Here’s an order for two hundred pistoles; go to my treasurer to collect the money. If you’re back in six days and have done your job well, I’ll give you the same amount again.”

The messenger, without replying a single word, bowed, took the letter, with the order for the two hundred pistoles, and retired.

The messenger, without saying a word, bowed, took the letter with the order for the two hundred pistoles, and left.

Here is what the letter contained:

Here’s what the letter said:

MILADY, Be at the first ball at which the Duke of Buckingham shall be present. He will wear on his doublet twelve diamond studs; get as near to him as you can, and cut off two.

MILADY, Be at the first ball where the Duke of Buckingham will be. He’ll be wearing twelve diamond studs on his doublet; get as close to him as you can and take two of them.

As soon as these studs shall be in your possession, inform me.

As soon as you have these studs in your possession, let me know.

Chapter XV.
MEN OF THE ROBE AND MEN OF THE SWORD

On the day after these events had taken place, Athos not having reappeared, M. de Tréville was informed by D’Artagnan and Porthos of the circumstance. As to Aramis, he had asked for leave of absence for five days, and was gone, it was said, to Rouen on family business.

On the day after these events, Athos had not shown up, so M. de Tréville was informed by D’Artagnan and Porthos about the situation. As for Aramis, he had requested five days off and was said to have gone to Rouen for family matters.

M. de Tréville was the father of his soldiers. The lowest or the least known of them, as soon as he assumed the uniform of the company, was as sure of his aid and support as if he had been his own brother.

M. de Tréville was like a father to his soldiers. Even the lowest-ranked or least known among them, as soon as he put on the company uniform, could count on his help and support as if they were his own brother.

He repaired, then, instantly to the office of the lieutenant-criminel. The officer who commanded the post of the Red Cross was sent for, and by successive inquiries they learned that Athos was then lodged in Fort l’Evêque.

He immediately went to the office of the lieutenant-criminel. The officer in charge of the Red Cross was called, and through a series of questions, they found out that Athos was currently staying in Fort l’Evêque.

Athos had passed through all the examinations we have seen Bonacieux undergo.

Athos had gone through all the tests that we’ve seen Bonacieux go through.

We were present at the scene in which the two captives were confronted with each other. Athos, who had till that time said nothing for fear that D’Artagnan, interrupted in his turn, should not have the time necessary, from this moment declared that his name was Athos, and not D’Artagnan. He added that he did not know either M. or Mme. Bonacieux; that he had never spoken to the one or the other; that he had come, at about ten o’clock in the evening, to pay a visit to his friend M. d’Artagnan, but that till that hour he had been at M. de Tréville’s, where he had dined. “Twenty witnesses,” added he, “could attest the fact”; and he named several distinguished gentlemen, and among them was M. le Duc de la Trémouille.

We were at the scene where the two captives faced each other. Athos, who had kept quiet up until then out of concern that D’Artagnan wouldn’t have enough time to speak, now declared that his name was Athos, not D’Artagnan. He mentioned that he didn’t know either Mr. or Mrs. Bonacieux; that he had never talked to either of them; that he had come, around ten o’clock in the evening, to visit his friend Mr. D’Artagnan, but until that time he had been at Mr. de Tréville’s, where he had dinner. “Twenty witnesses,” he added, “could confirm this”; and he named several notable gentlemen, including Duke de la Trémouille.

The second commissary was as much bewildered as the first had been by the simple and firm declaration of the Musketeer, upon whom he was anxious to take the revenge which men of the robe like at all times to gain over men of the sword; but the name of M. de Tréville, and that of M. de la Trémouille, commanded a little reflection.

The second commissary was just as confused as the first had been by the straightforward and firm statement from the Musketeer, whom he wanted to get back at, as men in authority often do with those who are warriors; however, the mention of M. de Tréville and M. de la Trémouille made him pause for a moment.

Athos was then sent to the cardinal; but unfortunately the cardinal was at the Louvre with the king.

Athos was then sent to see the cardinal; but unfortunately, the cardinal was at the Louvre with the king.

It was precisely at this moment that M. de Tréville, on leaving the residence of the lieutenant-criminel and the governor of Fort l’Evêque without being able to find Athos, arrived at the palace.

It was exactly at this moment that M. de Tréville, after leaving the home of the lieutenant-criminel and the governor of Fort l’Evêque without being able to find Athos, arrived at the palace.

As captain of the Musketeers, M. de Tréville had the right of entry at all times.

As the captain of the Musketeers, M. de Tréville had the privilege of entering whenever he wanted.

It is well known how violent the king’s prejudices were against the queen, and how carefully these prejudices were kept up by the cardinal, who in affairs of intrigue mistrusted women infinitely more than men. One of the grand causes of this prejudice was the friendship of Anne of Austria for Mme. de Chevreuse. These two women gave him more uneasiness than the war with Spain, the quarrel with England, or the embarrassment of the finances. In his eyes and to his conviction, Mme. de Chevreuse not only served the queen in her political intrigues, but, what tormented him still more, in her amorous intrigues.

It’s well known how intense the king’s biases were against the queen, and how diligently the cardinal maintained these biases, as he trusted women far less than men when it came to intrigue. One of the main reasons for this bias was Anne of Austria’s friendship with Madame de Chevreuse. These two women caused him more stress than the war with Spain, the dispute with England, or the financial troubles. In his mind, Madame de Chevreuse not only assisted the queen with her political schemes but, even more painfully for him, with her romantic escapades.

At the first word the cardinal spoke of Mme. de Chevreuse—who, though exiled to Tours and believed to be in that city, had come to Paris, remained there five days, and outwitted the police—the king flew into a furious passion. Capricious and unfaithful, the king wished to be called Louis the Just and Louis the Chaste. Posterity will find a difficulty in understanding this character, which history explains only by facts and never by reason.

At the first mention of Madame de Chevreuse—who, despite being exiled to Tours and thought to be in that city, had come to Paris, stayed for five days, and managed to outsmart the police—the king erupted in a fit of rage. Changeable and disloyal, the king wanted to be known as Louis the Just and Louis the Chaste. Future generations will struggle to understand this character, which history only clarifies through events and never through logic.

But when the cardinal added that not only Mme. de Chevreuse had been in Paris, but still further, that the queen had renewed with her one of those mysterious correspondences which at that time was named a cabal; when he affirmed that he, the cardinal, was about to unravel the most closely twisted thread of this intrigue; that at the moment of arresting in the very act, with all the proofs about her, the queen’s emissary to the exiled duchess, a Musketeer had dared to interrupt the course of justice violently, by falling sword in hand upon the honest men of the law, charged with investigating impartially the whole affair in order to place it before the eyes of the king—Louis XIII. could not contain himself, and he made a step toward the queen’s apartment with that pale and mute indignation which, when it broke out, led this prince to the commission of the most pitiless cruelty. And yet, in all this, the cardinal had not yet said a word about the Duke of Buckingham.

But when the cardinal added that not only had Madame de Chevreuse been in Paris, but that the queen had also rekindled one of those mysterious correspondences that at the time was called a cabal; when he insisted that he, the cardinal, was about to unravel the most tangled part of this intrigue; that at the moment he was about to catch the queen’s messenger to the exiled duchess in the act, with all the evidence against her, a Musketeer had audaciously interrupted the course of justice by attacking the honest officials tasked with fairly investigating the whole situation to report back to King Louis XIII. — he could hardly hold back, and he took a step toward the queen’s room with a silent, pale fury that, when unleashed, led this king to commit the most merciless acts. Yet, throughout all this, the cardinal hadn’t mentioned the Duke of Buckingham.

At this instant M. de Tréville entered, cool, polite, and in irreproachable costume.

At that moment, M. de Tréville walked in, calm, courteous, and dressed impeccably.

Informed of what had passed by the presence of the cardinal and the alteration in the king’s countenance, M. de Tréville felt himself something like Samson before the Philistines.

Informed of what had happened by the presence of the cardinal and the change in the king’s demeanor, M. de Tréville felt a bit like Samson facing the Philistines.

Louis XIII. had already placed his hand on the knob of the door; at the noise of M. de Tréville’s entrance he turned round. “You arrive in good time, monsieur,” said the king, who, when his passions were raised to a certain point, could not dissemble; “I have learned some fine things concerning your Musketeers.”

Louis XIII had already put his hand on the doorknob when he turned around at the sound of M. de Tréville’s entrance. “You’ve arrived just in time, monsieur,” said the king, who couldn’t hide his feelings when he was excited. “I’ve heard some impressive things about your Musketeers.”

“And I,” said Tréville, coldly, “I have some pretty things to tell your Majesty concerning these gownsmen.”

“And I,” said Tréville, coldly, “I have some interesting things to share with Your Majesty about these gown-wearers.”

“What?” said the king, with hauteur.

“What?” said the king, with arrogance.

“I have the honor to inform your Majesty,” continued M. de Tréville, in the same tone, “that a party of procureurs, commissaries, and men of the police—very estimable people, but very inveterate, as it appears, against the uniform—have taken upon themselves to arrest in a house, to lead away through the open street, and throw into Fort l’Evêque, all upon an order which they have refused to show me, one of my, or rather your Musketeers, sire, of irreproachable conduct, of an almost illustrious reputation, and whom your Majesty knows favorably, Monsieur Athos.”

“I have the honor to inform your Majesty,” continued M. de Tréville, in the same tone, “that a group of lawyers, inspectors, and police officers—very respectable individuals, but seemingly quite prejudiced against the uniform—have taken it upon themselves to arrest, lead away through the streets, and lock up in Fort l’Evêque, all based on an order they have refused to show me, one of my, or rather your Musketeers, sire, of impeccable conduct, with an almost illustrious reputation, and whom your Majesty knows well, Monsieur Athos.”

“Athos,” said the king, mechanically; “yes, certainly I know that name.”

“Athos,” said the king, almost robotically; “yes, I definitely know that name.”

“Let your Majesty remember,” said Tréville, “that Monsieur Athos is the Musketeer who, in the annoying duel which you are acquainted with, had the misfortune to wound Monsieur de Cahusac so seriously. A propos, monseigneur,” continued Tréville, addressing the cardinal, “Monsieur de Cahusac is quite recovered, is he not?”

“Please remember, Your Majesty,” Tréville said, “that Monsieur Athos is the Musketeer who, in the troublesome duel you know about, unfortunately wounded Monsieur de Cahusac quite seriously. By the way, my lord,” Tréville continued, speaking to the cardinal, “Monsieur de Cahusac has fully recovered, hasn't he?”

“Thank you,” said the cardinal, biting his lips with anger.

“Thank you,” the cardinal said, biting his lips in frustration.

“Athos, then, went to pay a visit to one of his friends absent at the time,” continued Tréville, “to a young Béarnais, a cadet in his Majesty’s Guards, the company of Monsieur Dessessart, but scarcely had he arrived at his friend’s and taken up a book, while waiting his return, when a mixed crowd of bailiffs and soldiers came and laid siege to the house, broke open several doors—”

“Athos then went to visit one of his friends who wasn't home at the time,” continued Tréville, “a young man from Béarn, a cadet in His Majesty’s Guards, in Monsieur Dessessart’s company. But just as he arrived at his friend’s and picked up a book while waiting for him to return, a mixed group of bailiffs and soldiers showed up and surrounded the house, breaking open several doors—”

The cardinal made the king a sign, which signified, “That was on account of the affair about which I spoke to you.”

The cardinal signaled to the king, which meant, “That was because of the matter I mentioned to you.”

“We all know that,” interrupted the king; “for all that was done for our service.”

“We all know that,” interrupted the king; “for everything that was done for our benefit.”

“Then,” said Tréville, “it was also for your Majesty’s service that one of my Musketeers, who was innocent, has been seized, that he has been placed between two guards like a malefactor, and that this gallant man, who has ten times shed his blood in your Majesty’s service and is ready to shed it again, has been paraded through the midst of an insolent populace?”

“Then,” said Tréville, “it was also for your Majesty’s service that one of my Musketeers, who is innocent, has been taken, put between two guards like a criminal, and that this brave man, who has shed his blood for you ten times and is ready to do it again, has been displayed in front of a disrespectful crowd?”

“Bah!” said the king, who began to be shaken, “was it so managed?”

“Bah!” said the king, starting to feel uneasy, “was it really handled that way?”

“Monsieur de Tréville,” said the cardinal, with the greatest phlegm, “does not tell your Majesty that this innocent Musketeer, this gallant man, had only an hour before attacked, sword in hand, four commissaries of inquiry, who were delegated by myself to examine into an affair of the highest importance.”

“Monsieur de Tréville,” said the cardinal, with the greatest calm, “does not tell Your Majesty that this innocent Musketeer, this brave man, had just an hour ago attacked, sword in hand, four investigators, who were appointed by me to look into a matter of the utmost importance.”

“I defy your Eminence to prove it,” cried Tréville, with his Gascon freedom and military frankness; “for one hour before, Monsieur Athos, who, I will confide it to your Majesty, is really a man of the highest quality, did me the honor after having dined with me to be conversing in the saloon of my hôtel, with the Duc de la Trémouille and the Comte de Châlus, who happened to be there.”

“I challenge you to prove it,” Tréville said boldly, with his Gascon spirit and straightforward military attitude. “Just an hour before, Monsieur Athos, who I’ll share with you, Your Majesty, is genuinely a man of great distinction, honored me by chatting in the lounge of my hotel after dining with me, alongside the Duc de la Trémouille and the Comte de Châlus, who were also present.”

The king looked at the cardinal.

The king looked at the cardinal.

“A written examination attests it,” said the cardinal, replying aloud to the mute interrogation of his Majesty; “and the ill-treated people have drawn up the following, which I have the honor to present to your Majesty.”

“A written examination proves it,” said the cardinal, responding aloud to the unspoken question from his Majesty; “and the wronged people have put together the following, which I have the honor to present to your Majesty.”

“And is the written report of the gownsmen to be placed in comparison with the word of honor of a swordsman?” replied Tréville haughtily.

"And is the written report from the gownsmen supposed to be compared to a swordsman's word of honor?" replied Tréville arrogantly.

“Come, come, Tréville, hold your tongue,” said the king.

“Come on, Tréville, be quiet,” said the king.

“If his Eminence entertains any suspicion against one of my Musketeers,” said Tréville, “the justice of Monsieur the Cardinal is so well known that I demand an inquiry.”

“If his Eminence has any doubts about one of my Musketeers,” Tréville said, “the fairness of Monsieur the Cardinal is so well recognized that I ask for an investigation.”

“In the house in which the judicial inquiry was made,” continued the impassive cardinal, “there lodges, I believe, a young Béarnais, a friend of the Musketeer.”

“In the house where the judicial inquiry took place,” continued the emotionless cardinal, “there lives, I believe, a young guy from Béarn, a friend of the Musketeer.”

“Your Eminence means Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

“Your Eminence means Mr. d’Artagnan.”

“I mean a young man whom you patronize, Monsieur de Tréville.”

“I’m talking about a young man you look down on, Monsieur de Tréville.”

“Yes, your Eminence, it is the same.”

“Yes, your Eminence, it’s the same.”

“Do you not suspect this young man of having given bad counsel?”

“Don't you think this young man might have given bad advice?”

“To Athos, to a man double his age?” interrupted Tréville. “No, monseigneur. Besides, D’Artagnan passed the evening with me.”

“To Athos, a man twice his age?” interrupted Tréville. “No, my lord. Besides, D’Artagnan spent the evening with me.”

“Well,” said the cardinal, “everybody seems to have passed the evening with you.”

“Well,” said the cardinal, “it looks like everyone spent the evening with you.”

“Does your Eminence doubt my word?” said Tréville, with a brow flushed with anger.

“Do you doubt what I'm saying?” Tréville asked, his face flushed with anger.

“No, God forbid,” said the cardinal; “only, at what hour was he with you?”

“No, God forbid,” said the cardinal; “but what time was he with you?”

“Oh, as to that I can speak positively, your Eminence; for as he came in I remarked that it was but half past nine by the clock, although I had believed it to be later.”

“Oh, I can definitely say that, your Eminence; when he walked in, I noticed it was only half past nine according to the clock, even though I thought it was later.”

“At what hour did he leave your hôtel?”

“At what time did he leave your hotel?”

“At half past ten—an hour after the event.”

“At 10:30—an hour after the event.”

“Well,” replied the cardinal, who could not for an instant suspect the loyalty of Tréville, and who felt that the victory was escaping him, “well, but Athos was taken in the house in the Rue des Fossoyeurs.”

“Well,” replied the cardinal, who couldn’t for a moment doubt Tréville’s loyalty and who sensed that victory was slipping away from him, “well, but Athos was caught in the house on Rue des Fossoyeurs.”

“Is one friend forbidden to visit another, or a Musketeer of my company to fraternize with a Guard of Dessessart’s company?”

“Is one friend not allowed to visit another, or a Musketeer from my group not allowed to hang out with a Guard from Dessessart’s group?”

“Yes, when the house where he fraternizes is suspected.”

“Yes, when the house where he hangs out is under suspicion.”

“That house is suspected, Tréville,” said the king; “perhaps you did not know it?”

“People think that house is suspicious, Tréville,” said the king; “maybe you weren't aware of that?”

“Indeed, sire, I did not. The house may be suspected; but I deny that it is so in the part of it inhabited by Monsieur d’Artagnan, for I can affirm, sire, if I can believe what he says, that there does not exist a more devoted servant of your Majesty, or a more profound admirer of Monsieur the Cardinal.”

“Actually, sire, I didn’t. People might suspect the house, but I deny that it’s true in the part where Monsieur d’Artagnan lives, because I can assure you, sire, if I can trust what he says, there isn’t a more devoted servant of your Majesty or a more sincere admirer of Monsieur the Cardinal.”

“Was it not this D’Artagnan who wounded Jussac one day, in that unfortunate encounter which took place near the Convent of the Carmes-Déchaussés?” asked the king, looking at the cardinal, who colored with vexation.

“Was it not this D’Artagnan who injured Jussac one day in that unfortunate clash near the Convent of the Carmes-Déchaussés?” asked the king, glancing at the cardinal, who flushed with annoyance.

“And the next day, Bernajoux. Yes, sire, yes, it is the same; and your Majesty has a good memory.”

“And the next day, Bernajoux. Yes, sir, yes, it’s the same; and you have a good memory, Your Majesty.”

“Come, how shall we decide?” said the king.

“Come on, how should we decide?” said the king.

“That concerns your Majesty more than me,” said the cardinal. “I should affirm the culpability.”

"That's more of a concern for your Majesty than for me," said the cardinal. "I should confirm the guilt."

“And I deny it,” said Tréville. “But his Majesty has judges, and these judges will decide.”

“And I deny it,” said Tréville. “But the King has judges, and they will decide.”

“That is best,” said the king. “Send the case before the judges; it is their business to judge, and they shall judge.”

“That’s best,” said the king. “Send the case to the judges; it’s their job to make a decision, and they will.”

“Only,” replied Tréville, “it is a sad thing that in the unfortunate times in which we live, the purest life, the most incontestable virtue, cannot exempt a man from infamy and persecution. The army, I will answer for it, will be but little pleased at being exposed to rigorous treatment on account of police affairs.”

“Only,” replied Tréville, “it’s unfortunate that in these tough times we live in, even the purest life and the most undeniable virtue can’t protect a person from shame and persecution. I can assure you the army won’t be happy about facing harsh treatment over police issues.”

The expression was imprudent; but M. de Tréville launched it with knowledge of his cause. He was desirous of an explosion, because in that case the mine throws forth fire, and fire enlightens.

The expression was reckless, but M. de Tréville made it with awareness of his purpose. He wanted a reaction because, in that situation, the mine erupts with fire, and fire brings light.

“Police affairs!” cried the king, taking up Tréville’s words, “police affairs! And what do you know about them, Monsieur? Meddle with your Musketeers, and do not annoy me in this way. It appears, according to your account, that if by mischance a Musketeer is arrested, France is in danger. What a noise about a Musketeer! I would arrest ten of them, ventrebleu, a hundred, even, all the company, and I would not allow a whisper.”

“Police matters!” shouted the king, echoing Tréville’s words. “And what do you know about them, sir? Stick to your Musketeers and don't bother me like this. According to your story, if by chance a Musketeer gets arrested, France is in danger. What a fuss over a Musketeer! I’d arrest ten of them, ventrebleu, a hundred, even the whole group, and I wouldn’t let anyone say a word.”

“From the moment they are suspected by your Majesty,” said Tréville, “the Musketeers are guilty; therefore, you see me prepared to surrender my sword—for after having accused my soldiers, there can be no doubt that Monsieur the Cardinal will end by accusing me. It is best to constitute myself at once a prisoner with Athos, who is already arrested, and with D’Artagnan, who most probably will be.”

“From the moment your Majesty suspects them,” said Tréville, “the Musketeers are considered guilty; so you see me ready to hand over my sword—because once my soldiers are accused, it’s only a matter of time before Monsieur the Cardinal accuses me too. It’s better for me to make myself a prisoner right away along with Athos, who has already been arrested, and with D’Artagnan, who will most likely be next.”

“Gascon-headed man, will you have done?” said the king.

“Hey, Gascon-headed man, are you done yet?” said the king.

“Sire,” replied Tréville, without lowering his voice in the least, “either order my Musketeer to be restored to me, or let him be tried.”

“Sire,” Tréville replied without lowering his voice at all, “either have my Musketeer returned to me, or allow him to be tried.”

“He shall be tried,” said the cardinal.

“He will be tried,” said the cardinal.

“Well, so much the better; for in that case I shall demand of his Majesty permission to plead for him.”

“Well, that's great; in that case, I’ll ask his Majesty for permission to represent him.”

The king feared an outbreak.

The king feared an outbreak.

“If his Eminence,” said he, “did not have personal motives—”

“If his Eminence,” he said, “didn’t have personal reasons—”

The cardinal saw what the king was about to say and interrupted him:

The cardinal saw what the king was about to say and cut him off:

“Pardon me,” said he; “but the instant your Majesty considers me a prejudiced judge, I withdraw.”

“Excuse me,” he said; “but as soon as your Majesty sees me as a biased judge, I will step back.”

“Come,” said the king, “will you swear, by my father, that Athos was at your residence during the event and that he took no part in it?”

“Come,” said the king, “will you swear, by my father, that Athos was at your place during the event and that he didn't take part in it?”

“By your glorious father, and by yourself, whom I love and venerate above all the world, I swear it.”

“By your amazing father, and by you, whom I love and respect more than anyone else in the world, I swear it.”

“Be so kind as to reflect, sire,” said the cardinal. “If we release the prisoner thus, we shall never know the truth.”

“Please think about this, sir,” said the cardinal. “If we let the prisoner go like this, we’ll never find out the truth.”

“Athos may always be found,” replied Tréville, “ready to answer, when it shall please the gownsmen to interrogate him. He will not desert, Monsieur the Cardinal, be assured of that; I will answer for him.”

“Athos can always be found,” replied Tréville, “ready to respond whenever the officials decide to question him. He won't abandon you, Monsieur the Cardinal, you can be sure of that; I will vouch for him.”

“No, he will not desert,” said the king; “he can always be found, as Tréville says. Besides,” added he, lowering his voice and looking with a suppliant air at the cardinal, “let us give them apparent security; that is policy.”

“No, he won't abandon us,” said the king; “he can always be located, as Tréville says. Besides,” he added, lowering his voice and looking at the cardinal with a pleading expression, “let's give them an illusion of safety; that's the smart move.”

This policy of Louis XIII. made Richelieu smile.

This policy of Louis XIII made Richelieu smile.

“Order it as you please, sire; you possess the right of pardon.”

"Order it however you like, sir; you have the right to grant pardons."

“The right of pardoning only applies to the guilty,” said Tréville, who was determined to have the last word, “and my Musketeer is innocent. It is not mercy, then, that you are about to accord, sire, it is justice.”

“The right to grant pardons only applies to those who are guilty,” said Tréville, who was determined to have the final say, “and my Musketeer is innocent. So it’s not mercy you’re about to give, sire, it’s justice.”

“And he is in the Fort l’Evêque?” said the king.

“And he’s at Fort l’Evêque?” said the king.

“Yes, sire, in solitary confinement, in a dungeon, like the lowest criminal.”

“Yes, sir, in solitary confinement, in a dungeon, like the worst criminal.”

“The devil!” murmured the king; “what must be done?”

“The devil!” the king murmured. “What should we do?”

“Sign an order for his release, and all will be said,” replied the cardinal. “I believe with your Majesty that Monsieur de Tréville’s guarantee is more than sufficient.”

“Just sign the order for his release, and that will be the end of it,” the cardinal replied. “I agree with you, Your Majesty, that Monsieur de Tréville’s guarantee is more than enough.”

Tréville bowed very respectfully, with a joy that was not unmixed with fear; he would have preferred an obstinate resistance on the part of the cardinal to this sudden yielding.

Tréville bowed very respectfully, feeling a mix of joy and unease; he would have preferred a stubborn resistance from the cardinal instead of this sudden concession.

The king signed the order for release, and Tréville carried it away without delay. As he was about to leave the presence, the cardinal gave him a friendly smile, and said, “A perfect harmony reigns, sire, between the leaders and the soldiers of your Musketeers, which must be profitable for the service and honorable to all.”

The king signed the release order, and Tréville took it immediately. Just as he was about to leave, the cardinal gave him a friendly smile and said, “There’s a great understanding, sir, between the leaders and the soldiers of your Musketeers, which should benefit the service and bring honor to everyone.”

“He will play me some dog’s trick or other, and that immediately,” said Tréville. “One has never the last word with such a man. But let us be quick—the king may change his mind in an hour; and at all events it is more difficult to replace a man in the Fort l’Evêque or the Bastille who has got out, than to keep a prisoner there who is in.”

“He's going to pull some sort of trick on me, and it'll happen right away,” Tréville said. “You can never have the final say with someone like him. But we need to hurry—the king might change his mind in an hour; and anyway, it’s way harder to catch a guy who's escaped from Fort l’Evêque or the Bastille than it is to keep a prisoner locked up there.”

M. de Tréville made his entrance triumphantly into the Fort l’Evêque, whence he delivered the Musketeer, whose peaceful indifference had not for a moment abandoned him.

M. de Tréville entered Fort l’Evêque triumphantly, from which he freed the Musketeer, who remained calmly indifferent the whole time.

The first time he saw D’Artagnan, “You have come off well,” said he to him; “there is your Jussac thrust paid for. There still remains that of Bernajoux, but you must not be too confident.”

The first time he saw D’Artagnan, “You did well,” he said to him; “there’s your Jussac stab settled. The one from Bernajoux is still pending, but don’t get too overconfident.”

As to the rest, M. de Tréville had good reason to mistrust the cardinal and to think that all was not over, for scarcely had the captain of the Musketeers closed the door after him, than his Eminence said to the king, “Now that we are at length by ourselves, we will, if your Majesty pleases, converse seriously. Sire, Buckingham has been in Paris five days, and only left this morning.”

As for the rest, M. de Tréville had good reason to distrust the cardinal and to believe that things were not settled, for hardly had the captain of the Musketeers closed the door behind him when his Eminence said to the king, “Now that we are finally alone, if it pleases your Majesty, let's talk seriously. Sire, Buckingham has been in Paris for five days and just left this morning.”

Chapter XVI.
IN WHICH M. SÉGUIER, KEEPER OF THE SEALS, LOOKS MORE THAN ONCE FOR THE BELL

It is impossible to form an idea of the impression these few words made upon Louis XIII. He grew pale and red alternately; and the cardinal saw at once that he had recovered by a single blow all the ground he had lost.

It is impossible to understand the effect these few words had on Louis XIII. He alternated between looking pale and flushed, and the cardinal immediately realized that he had regained all the ground he had lost in one swift moment.

“Buckingham in Paris!” cried he, “and why does he come?”

“Buckingham is in Paris!” he exclaimed. “Why is he here?”

“To conspire, no doubt, with your enemies, the Huguenots and the Spaniards.”

"To definitely plot with your enemies, the Huguenots and the Spanish."

“No, pardieu, no! To conspire against my honor with Madame de Chevreuse, Madame de Longueville, and the Condés.”

“No, pardieu, no! To plot against my honor with Madame de Chevreuse, Madame de Longueville, and the Condés.”

“Oh, sire, what an idea! The queen is too virtuous; and besides, loves your Majesty too well.”

“Oh, sir, what a thought! The queen is too virtuous, and besides, she loves you too much.”

“Woman is weak, Monsieur Cardinal,” said the king; “and as to loving me much, I have my own opinion as to that love.”

“Women are weak, Your Eminence,” said the king; “and when it comes to loving me deeply, I have my own thoughts on that love.”

“I not the less maintain,” said the cardinal, “that the Duke of Buckingham came to Paris for a project wholly political.”

“I still believe,” said the cardinal, “that the Duke of Buckingham came to Paris for a completely political reason.”

“And I am sure that he came for quite another purpose, Monsieur Cardinal; but if the queen be guilty, let her tremble!”

“And I’m sure he came for a completely different reason, Cardinal; but if the queen is guilty, let her be afraid!”

“Indeed,” said the cardinal, “whatever repugnance I may have to directing my mind to such a treason, your Majesty compels me to think of it. Madame de Lannoy, whom, according to your Majesty’s command, I have frequently interrogated, told me this morning that the night before last her Majesty sat up very late, that this morning she wept much, and that she was writing all day.”

“Indeed,” said the cardinal, “no matter how much I dislike focusing on such a betrayal, your Majesty forces me to consider it. Madame de Lannoy, whom I have questioned several times at your Majesty’s request, told me this morning that the night before last, her Majesty stayed up very late, that she cried a lot this morning, and that she has been writing all day.”

“That’s it!” cried the king; “to him, no doubt. Cardinal, I must have the queen’s papers.”

“That's it!” shouted the king. “It must be for him. Cardinal, I need the queen’s papers.”

“But how to take them, sire? It seems to me that it is neither your Majesty nor myself who can charge himself with such a mission.”

“But how do we take them, sire? It seems to me that neither your Majesty nor I can take on such a mission.”

“How did they act with regard to the Maréchale d’Ancre?” cried the king, in the highest state of choler; “first her closets were thoroughly searched, and then she herself.”

“How did they treat the Maréchale d’Ancre?” the king shouted, extremely angry. “First, they thoroughly searched her closets, and then they searched her!”

“The Maréchale d’Ancre was no more than the Maréchale d’Ancre. A Florentine adventurer, sire, and that was all; while the august spouse of your Majesty is Anne of Austria, Queen of France—that is to say, one of the greatest princesses in the world.”

“The Maréchale d’Ancre was just the Maréchale d’Ancre. A Florentine adventurer, sir, and that’s it; while the esteemed wife of your Majesty is Anne of Austria, Queen of France—that is to say, one of the most important princesses in the world.”

“She is not the less guilty, Monsieur Duke! The more she has forgotten the high position in which she was placed, the more degrading is her fall. Besides, I long ago determined to put an end to all these petty intrigues of policy and love. She has near her a certain Laporte.”

“She is still guilty, Monsieur Duke! The more she forgets the high position she once held, the more humiliating her downfall is. Besides, I decided a long time ago to put an end to all these little schemes of politics and romance. She has a certain Laporte close by.”

“Who, I believe, is the mainspring of all this, I confess,” said the cardinal.

“Who, I believe, is the driving force behind all this, I admit,” said the cardinal.

“You think then, as I do, that she deceives me?” said the king.

“You think, like I do, that she’s lying to me?” said the king.

“I believe, and I repeat it to your Majesty, that the queen conspires against the power of the king, but I have not said against his honor.”

“I believe, and I’ll say it again to your Majesty, that the queen is scheming against the king's power, but I haven’t said anything against his honor.”

“And I—I tell you against both. I tell you the queen does not love me; I tell you she loves another; I tell you she loves that infamous Buckingham! Why did you not have him arrested while in Paris?”

“And I—I’m telling you against both. I’m telling you the queen doesn’t love me; I’m telling you she loves someone else; I’m telling you she loves that notorious Buckingham! Why didn’t you have him arrested when he was in Paris?”

“Arrest the Duke! Arrest the prime minister of King Charles I.! Think of it, sire! What a scandal! And if the suspicions of your Majesty, which I still continue to doubt, should prove to have any foundation, what a terrible disclosure, what a fearful scandal!”

“Arrest the Duke! Arrest the prime minister of King Charles I.! Just think about it, Your Majesty! What a scandal! And if your suspicions, which I still doubt, turn out to be true, what a terrible revelation, what an awful scandal!”

“But as he exposed himself like a vagabond or a thief, he should have been—”

“But as he revealed himself like a drifter or a thief, he should have been—”

Louis XIII. stopped, terrified at what he was about to say, while Richelieu, stretching out his neck, waited uselessly for the word which had died on the lips of the king.

Louis XIII stopped, terrified by what he was about to say, while Richelieu, straining to hear, waited in vain for the word that had faded from the king's lips.

“He should have been—?”

"He should have been—?"

“Nothing,” said the king, “nothing. But all the time he was in Paris, you, of course, did not lose sight of him?”

“Nothing,” said the king, “nothing. But all the time he was in Paris, you didn’t lose track of him, right?”

“No, sire.”

"No, sir."

“Where did he lodge?”

“Where did he stay?”

“Rue de la Harpe. No. 75.”

“75 Rue de la Harpe.”

“Where is that?”

“Where's that?”

“By the side of the Luxembourg.”

“By the side of the Luxembourg.”

“And you are certain that the queen and he did not see each other?”

“And you’re sure that the queen and he didn’t meet?”

“I believe the queen to have too high a sense of her duty, sire.”

“I think the queen has an exaggerated sense of her duty, your majesty.”

“But they have corresponded; it is to him that the queen has been writing all the day. Monsieur Duke, I must have those letters!”

“But they have been in touch; it’s to him that the queen has been writing all day. Monsieur Duke, I need those letters!”

“Sire, notwithstanding—”

"Sir, despite—"

“Monsieur Duke, at whatever price it may be, I will have them.”

“Monsieur Duke, no matter the cost, I will get them.”

“I would, however, beg your Majesty to observe—”

“I would, however, ask your Majesty to notice—”

“Do you, then, also join in betraying me, Monsieur Cardinal, by thus always opposing my will? Are you also in accord with Spain and England, with Madame de Chevreuse and the queen?”

“Are you also betraying me, Monsieur Cardinal, by constantly going against my wishes? Are you in cahoots with Spain and England, with Madame de Chevreuse and the queen?”

“Sire,” replied the cardinal, sighing, “I believed myself secure from such a suspicion.”

“Sire,” replied the cardinal with a sigh, “I thought I was safe from such a suspicion.”

“Monsieur Cardinal, you have heard me; I will have those letters.”

“Mister Cardinal, you heard me; I want those letters.”

“There is but one way.”

“There is only one way.”

“What is that?”

"What's that?"

“That would be to charge Monsieur de Séguier, the keeper of the seals, with this mission. The matter enters completely into the duties of the post.”

"That would involve assigning Monsieur de Séguier, the keeper of the seals, this mission. The matter falls entirely within the responsibilities of the position."

“Let him be sent for instantly.”

“Have him come here right away.”

“He is most likely at my hôtel. I requested him to call, and when I came to the Louvre I left orders if he came, to desire him to wait.”

“He's probably at my hotel. I asked him to call, and when I got to the Louvre, I left instructions that if he arrived, he should be asked to wait.”

“Let him be sent for instantly.”

“Have him sent for right away.”

“Your Majesty’s orders shall be executed; but—”

“Your Majesty’s orders will be carried out; but—”

“But what?”

"But why?"

“But the queen will perhaps refuse to obey.”

“But the queen might refuse to comply.”

“My orders?”

"What are my orders?"

“Yes, if she is ignorant that these orders come from the king.”

"Yes, if she doesn’t realize that these orders are from the king."

“Well, that she may have no doubt on that head, I will go and inform her myself.”

“Well, to make sure she has no doubts about that, I’ll go tell her myself.”

“Your Majesty will not forget that I have done everything in my power to prevent a rupture.”

“Your Majesty won’t forget that I’ve done everything I can to avoid a break.”

“Yes, Duke, yes, I know you are very indulgent toward the queen, too indulgent, perhaps; we shall have occasion, I warn you, at some future period to speak of that.”

“Yes, Duke, I know you’re very lenient with the queen, maybe too lenient; we will definitely have a chance to discuss that at some point in the future.”

“Whenever it shall please your Majesty; but I shall be always happy and proud, sire, to sacrifice myself to the harmony which I desire to see reign between you and the Queen of France.”

“Whenever it pleases Your Majesty; however, I will always be happy and proud, sir, to dedicate myself to the harmony that I wish to see flourish between you and the Queen of France.”

“Very well, Cardinal, very well; but, meantime, send for Monsieur the Keeper of the Seals. I will go to the queen.”

“Alright, Cardinal, alright; but in the meantime, call for Monsieur the Keeper of the Seals. I will go see the queen.”

And Louis XIII., opening the door of communication, passed into the corridor which led from his apartments to those of Anne of Austria.

And Louis XIII., opening the door, walked into the corridor that led from his rooms to Anne of Austria's.

The queen was in the midst of her women—Mme. de Guitaut, Mme. de Sable, Mme. de Montbazon, and Mme. de Guémené. In a corner was the Spanish companion, Donna Estafania, who had followed her from Madrid. Mme. Guémené was reading aloud, and everybody was listening to her with attention with the exception of the queen, who had, on the contrary, desired this reading in order that she might be able, while feigning to listen, to pursue the thread of her own thoughts.

The queen was surrounded by her ladies—Mme. de Guitaut, Mme. de Sable, Mme. de Montbazon, and Mme. de Guémené. In one corner was her Spanish companion, Donna Estafania, who had come with her from Madrid. Mme. Guémené was reading aloud, and everyone was paying attention to her except for the queen, who had actually wanted this reading so she could pretend to listen while secretly following her own thoughts.

These thoughts, gilded as they were by a last reflection of love, were not the less sad. Anne of Austria, deprived of the confidence of her husband, pursued by the hatred of the cardinal, who could not pardon her for having repulsed a more tender feeling, having before her eyes the example of the queen-mother whom that hatred had tormented all her life—though Marie de Médicis, if the memoirs of the time are to be believed, had begun by according to the cardinal that sentiment which Anne of Austria always refused him—Anne of Austria had seen her most devoted servants fall around her, her most intimate confidants, her dearest favorites. Like those unfortunate persons endowed with a fatal gift, she brought misfortune upon everything she touched. Her friendship was a fatal sign which called down persecution. Mme. de Chevreuse and Mme. de Bernet were exiled, and Laporte did not conceal from his mistress that he expected to be arrested every instant.

These thoughts, brightened by a final glimpse of love, were still deeply sad. Anne of Austria, lacking her husband’s trust and targeted by the cardinal’s hatred—who couldn’t forgive her for rejecting a deeper connection—was haunted by the example of the queen-mother, tormented by that same hatred throughout her life. Although Marie de Médicis, according to contemporary accounts, initially gave the cardinal the affection that Anne of Austria consistently denied him, Anne had witnessed her most devoted supporters fall away, her closest confidants and beloved favorites. Like those tragic figures cursed with a damaging fate, she brought misfortune to everything she encountered. Her friendship served as a dangerous omen that invited persecution. Mme. de Chevreuse and Mme. de Bernet were exiled, and Laporte made it clear to his mistress that he expected to be arrested at any moment.

It was at the moment when she was plunged in the deepest and darkest of these reflections that the door of the chamber opened, and the king entered.

It was at the moment she was lost in the deepest, darkest thoughts that the door to the room opened, and the king walked in.

The reader hushed herself instantly. All the ladies rose, and there was a profound silence. As to the king, he made no demonstration of politeness, only stopping before the queen. “Madame,” said he, “you are about to receive a visit from the chancellor, who will communicate certain matters to you with which I have charged him.”

The reader quickly quieted down. All the women stood up, and there was complete silence. As for the king, he didn’t show any sign of politeness, only pausing in front of the queen. “Madam,” he said, “you’re about to have a visit from the chancellor, who will discuss some important matters I’ve assigned to him.”

The unfortunate queen, who was constantly threatened with divorce, exile, and trial even, turned pale under her rouge, and could not refrain from saying, “But why this visit, sire? What can the chancellor have to say to me that your Majesty could not say yourself?”

The unfortunate queen, who was always facing threats of divorce, exile, and even trial, turned pale beneath her makeup and couldn’t help but ask, “But why this visit, sire? What could the chancellor possibly want to say to me that you couldn’t say yourself?”

The king turned upon his heel without reply, and almost at the same instant the captain of the Guards, M. de Guitant, announced the visit of the chancellor.

The king turned on his heel without saying anything, and almost at the same moment, the captain of the Guards, M. de Guitant, announced the chancellor's visit.

When the chancellor appeared, the king had already gone out by another door.

When the chancellor showed up, the king had already left through another door.

The chancellor entered, half smiling, half blushing. As we shall probably meet with him again in the course of our history, it may be well for our readers to be made at once acquainted with him.

The chancellor walked in, half-smiling and half-blushing. Since we will likely encounter him again in our story, it might be best for our readers to get to know him right away.

This chancellor was a pleasant man. He was Des Roches le Masle, canon of Notre Dame, who had formerly been valet of a bishop, who introduced him to his Eminence as a perfectly devout man. The cardinal trusted him, and therein found his advantage.

This chancellor was a nice guy. He was Des Roches le Masle, a canon of Notre Dame, who had previously worked as a servant for a bishop, who recommended him to his Eminence as a genuinely devout man. The cardinal trusted him, and that worked to his advantage.

There are many stories related of him, and among them this. After a wild youth, he had retired into a convent, there to expiate, at least for some time, the follies of adolescence. On entering this holy place, the poor penitent was unable to shut the door so close as to prevent the passions he fled from entering with him. He was incessantly attacked by them, and the superior, to whom he had confided this misfortune, wishing as much as in him lay to free him from them, had advised him, in order to conjure away the tempting demon, to have recourse to the bell rope, and ring with all his might. At the denunciating sound, the monks would be rendered aware that temptation was besieging a brother, and all the community would go to prayers.

There are many stories told about him, and among them is this one. After a wild youth, he withdrew to a convent to atone for, at least for a while, the foolishness of his teenage years. Upon entering this sacred place, the poor penitent couldn't close the door tightly enough to keep the passions he was escaping from coming in with him. He was constantly attacked by them, and the superior, to whom he had shared this struggle, wanting to help him as much as possible to be free from them, suggested that to drive away the tempting demon, he should pull the bell rope and ring it with all his strength. At the loud sound, the monks would know that temptation was threatening a brother, and the whole community would come together to pray.

This advice appeared good to the future chancellor. He conjured the evil spirit with abundance of prayers offered up by the monks. But the devil does not suffer himself to be easily dispossessed from a place in which he has fixed his garrison. In proportion as they redoubled the exorcisms he redoubled the temptations; so that day and night the bell was ringing full swing, announcing the extreme desire for mortification which the penitent experienced.

This advice seemed good to the future chancellor. He called upon the evil spirit with plenty of prayers from the monks. But the devil doesn’t easily let go of a place where he has established his hold. As they intensified the exorcisms, he increased the temptations; so that day and night the bell rang loudly, signaling the strong desire for self-discipline that the penitent felt.

The monks had no longer an instant of repose. By day they did nothing but ascend and descend the steps which led to the chapel; at night, in addition to complines and matins, they were further obliged to leap twenty times out of their beds and prostrate themselves on the floor of their cells.

The monks had no moment of rest. During the day, they only went up and down the steps to the chapel; at night, aside from evening prayers and early morning prayers, they also had to get out of bed twenty times and lie on the floor of their cells.

It is not known whether it was the devil who gave way, or the monks who grew tired; but within three months the penitent reappeared in the world with the reputation of being the most terrible possessed that ever existed.

It’s unclear whether it was the devil who backed off, or the monks who just got worn out; but within three months, the penitent returned to the world with a reputation for being the most terrifying possessed person to ever exist.

On leaving the convent he entered into the magistracy, became president on the place of his uncle, embraced the cardinal’s party, which did not prove want of sagacity, became chancellor, served his Eminence with zeal in his hatred against the queen-mother and his vengeance against Anne of Austria, stimulated the judges in the affair of Calais, encouraged the attempts of M. de Laffemas, chief gamekeeper of France; then, at length, invested with the entire confidence of the cardinal—a confidence which he had so well earned—he received the singular commission for the execution of which he presented himself in the queen’s apartments.

Upon leaving the convent, he took up a position in the magistracy, became president in place of his uncle, aligned himself with the cardinal's faction, which proved to be a wise move, became chancellor, and passionately served his Eminence in his animosity against the queen mother and his vendetta against Anne of Austria. He motivated the judges in the Calais affair and supported the efforts of M. de Laffemas, the chief gamekeeper of France. Eventually, having gained the cardinal's complete trust—trust that he had rightfully earned—he received the unusual assignment for which he showed up in the queen’s rooms.

The queen was still standing when he entered; but scarcely had she perceived him then she reseated herself in her armchair, and made a sign to her women to resume their cushions and stools, and with an air of supreme hauteur, said, “What do you desire, monsieur, and with what object do you present yourself here?”

The queen was still standing when he entered; but as soon as she noticed him, she sat back down in her armchair, signaled to her ladies to take their cushions and stools again, and with a tone of absolute superiority said, “What do you want, sir, and why are you here?”

“To make, madame, in the name of the king, and without prejudice to the respect which I have the honor to owe to your Majesty a close examination into all your papers.”

“To conduct, ma'am, in the name of the king, and without undermining the respect I have the honor to owe to your Majesty, a thorough review of all your documents.”

“How, monsieur, an investigation of my papers—mine! Truly, this is an indignity!”

“How, sir, an examination of my documents—mine! Honestly, this is a disgrace!”

“Be kind enough to pardon me, madame; but in this circumstance I am but the instrument which the king employs. Has not his Majesty just left you, and has he not himself asked you to prepare for this visit?”

“Please be kind enough to forgive me, ma'am; but in this situation, I’m just the messenger for the king. Didn’t his Majesty just see you, and didn’t he ask you himself to get ready for this visit?”

“Search, then, monsieur! I am a criminal, as it appears. Estafania, give up the keys of my drawers and my desks.”

“Search away, sir! I guess I'm a criminal. Estafania, hand over the keys to my drawers and desks.”

For form’s sake the chancellor paid a visit to the pieces of furniture named; but he well knew that it was not in a piece of furniture that the queen would place the important letter she had written that day.

For appearances, the chancellor visited the mentioned pieces of furniture; but he knew very well that the queen wouldn’t hide the important letter she had written that day in any furniture.

When the chancellor had opened and shut twenty times the drawers of the secretaries, it became necessary, whatever hesitation he might experience—it became necessary, I say, to come to the conclusion of the affair; that is to say, to search the queen herself. The chancellor advanced, therefore, toward Anne of Austria, and said with a very perplexed and embarrassed air, “And now it remains for me to make the principal examination.”

When the chancellor had opened and closed the secretaries' drawers twenty times, it became essential, no matter how hesitant he felt—it became essential, I mean, to wrap up the matter; that is to say, to search the queen herself. The chancellor then approached Anne of Austria and said with a very confused and uncomfortable expression, “And now I need to conduct the main examination.”

“What is that?” asked the queen, who did not understand, or rather was not willing to understand.

“What is that?” asked the queen, who didn’t get it, or rather didn’t want to get it.

“His majesty is certain that a letter has been written by you during the day; he knows that it has not yet been sent to its address. This letter is not in your table nor in your secretary; and yet this letter must be somewhere.”

“His majesty is sure that you wrote a letter today; he knows it hasn’t been sent yet. This letter isn’t on your desk or with your secretary; still, it has to be somewhere.”

“Would you dare to lift your hand to your queen?” said Anne of Austria, drawing herself up to her full height, and fixing her eyes upon the chancellor with an expression almost threatening.

“Would you really raise your hand against your queen?” Anne of Austria said, standing tall and locking her gaze on the chancellor with an expression that was nearly threatening.

“I am a faithful subject of the king, madame, and all that his Majesty commands I shall do.”

“I am a loyal subject of the king, ma'am, and I will do everything his Majesty requests.”

“Well, it is true!” said Anne of Austria; “and the spies of the cardinal have served him faithfully. I have written a letter today; that letter is not yet gone. The letter is here.” And the queen laid her beautiful hand on her bosom.

“Well, it's true!” said Anne of Austria; “and the cardinal's spies have been loyal to him. I wrote a letter today; that letter hasn't been sent yet. The letter is right here.” And the queen placed her beautiful hand on her chest.

“Then give me that letter, madame,” said the chancellor.

“Then give me that letter, ma'am,” said the chancellor.

“I will give it to none but the king, monsieur,” said Anne.

“I will give it to no one but the king, sir,” said Anne.

“If the king had desired that the letter should be given to him, madame, he would have demanded it of you himself. But I repeat to you, I am charged with reclaiming it; and if you do not give it up—”

“If the king wanted the letter from you, madame, he would have asked you for it directly. But I’m telling you again, I’m here to collect it; and if you don’t hand it over—”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“He has, then, charged me to take it from you.”

“He asked me to take it from you.”

“How! What do you say?”

"Wow! What do you think?"

“That my orders go far, madame; and that I am authorized to seek for the suspected paper, even on the person of your Majesty.”

“That my orders extend widely, madam; and that I am authorized to search for the suspected document, even on your Majesty.”

“What horror!” cried the queen.

“What a nightmare!” cried the queen.

“Be kind enough, then, madame, to act more compliantly.”

“Would you be kind enough, ma’am, to be a bit more accommodating?”

“The conduct is infamously violent! Do you know that, monsieur?”

“The behavior is notoriously violent! Do you know that, sir?”

“The king commands it, madame; excuse me.”

“The king orders it, ma'am; please forgive me.”

“I will not suffer it! No, no, I would rather die!” cried the queen, in whom the imperious blood of Spain and Austria began to rise.

“I won’t put up with it! No way, I’d rather die!” yelled the queen, as the strong blood of Spain and Austria started to boil inside her.

The chancellor made a profound reverence. Then, with the intention quite patent of not drawing back a foot from the accomplishment of the commission with which he was charged, and as the attendant of an executioner might have done in the chamber of torture, he approached Anne of Austria, from whose eyes at the same instant sprang tears of rage.

The chancellor bowed deeply. Then, clearly determined not to step back from the task he was assigned, much like an executioner might have in a torture chamber, he moved closer to Anne of Austria, whose eyes suddenly filled with tears of anger.

The queen was, as we have said, of great beauty. The commission might well be called delicate; and the king had reached, in his jealousy of Buckingham, the point of not being jealous of anyone else.

The queen was, as we mentioned, extremely beautiful. The task could easily be described as delicate; and the king, in his jealousy of Buckingham, had reached a stage where he was no longer jealous of anyone else.

Without doubt the chancellor Séguier looked about at that moment for the rope of the famous bell; but not finding it he summoned his resolution, and stretched forth his hands toward the place where the queen had acknowledged the paper was to be found.

Without a doubt, Chancellor Séguier looked around for the rope of the famous bell; but when he couldn’t find it, he gathered his courage and reached his hands toward the spot where the queen had said the document could be found.

Anne of Austria took one step backward, became so pale that it might be said she was dying, and leaning with her left hand upon a table behind her to keep herself from falling, she with her right hand drew the paper from her bosom and held it out to the keeper of the seals.

Anne of Austria took a step back, turned so pale it seemed like she might faint, and leaning against a table behind her with her left hand to keep from collapsing, she pulled the paper from her bosom with her right hand and held it out to the keeper of the seals.

“There, monsieur, there is that letter!” cried the queen, with a broken and trembling voice; “take it, and deliver me from your odious presence.”

“There, sir, there is that letter!” cried the queen, her voice shaking and broken; “take it, and free me from your disgusting presence.”

The chancellor, who, on his part, trembled with an emotion easily to be conceived, took the letter, bowed to the ground, and retired. The door was scarcely closed upon him, when the queen sank, half fainting, into the arms of her women.

The chancellor, feeling a strong emotion, took the letter, bowed deeply, and left. As soon as the door closed behind him, the queen collapsed, partly fainting, into the arms of her ladies-in-waiting.

The chancellor carried the letter to the king without having read a single word of it. The king took it with a trembling hand, looked for the address, which was wanting, became very pale, opened it slowly, then seeing by the first words that it was addressed to the King of Spain, he read it rapidly.

The chancellor delivered the letter to the king without even glancing at it. The king took it with a shaking hand, searched for the address, which was missing, turned very pale, opened it slowly, and then realized from the first few words that it was meant for the King of Spain. He read it quickly.

It was nothing but a plan of attack against the cardinal. The queen pressed her brother and the Emperor of Austria to appear to be wounded, as they really were, by the policy of Richelieu—the eternal object of which was the abasement of the house of Austria—to declare war against France, and as a condition of peace, to insist upon the dismissal of the cardinal; but as to love, there was not a single word about it in all the letter.

It was simply a strategy to go after the cardinal. The queen urged her brother and the Emperor of Austria to show that they were hurt, as they genuinely were, by Richelieu’s policies—the constant goal of which was to undermine the house of Austria—to declare war on France, and as a condition for peace, to demand the cardinal’s removal; but there wasn't a single mention of love in the entire letter.

The king, quite delighted, inquired if the cardinal was still at the Louvre; he was told that his Eminence awaited the orders of his Majesty in the business cabinet.

The king, feeling quite pleased, asked if the cardinal was still at the Louvre; he was informed that his Eminence was waiting for the king's instructions in the business office.

The king went straight to him.

The king walked right up to him.

“There, Duke,” said he, “you were right and I was wrong. The whole intrigue is political, and there is not the least question of love in this letter; but, on the other hand, there is abundant question of you.”

“There, Duke,” he said, “you were right and I was wrong. This whole situation is political, and there’s no hint of love in this letter; but, on the other hand, there’s plenty about you.”

The cardinal took the letter, and read it with the greatest attention; then, when he had arrived at the end of it, he read it a second time. “Well, your Majesty,” said he, “you see how far my enemies go; they menace you with two wars if you do not dismiss me. In your place, in truth, sire, I should yield to such powerful instance; and on my part, it would be a real happiness to withdraw from public affairs.”

The cardinal took the letter and read it very carefully; then, after finishing it, he read it again. “Well, your Majesty,” he said, “you can see how far my enemies will go; they threaten you with two wars if you don’t get rid of me. If I were you, honestly, sire, I would give in to such strong pressure; and for me, it would be a real relief to step back from public life.”

“What say you, Duke?”

"What do you think, Duke?"

“I say, sire, that my health is sinking under these excessive struggles and these never-ending labors. I say that according to all probability I shall not be able to undergo the fatigues of the siege of La Rochelle, and that it would be far better that you should appoint there either Monsieur de Condé, Monsieur de Bassopierre, or some valiant gentleman whose business is war, and not me, who am a churchman, and who am constantly turned aside for my real vocation to look after matters for which I have no aptitude. You would be the happier for it at home, sire, and I do not doubt you would be the greater for it abroad.”

"I declare, Your Majesty, that my health is declining under these overwhelming challenges and relentless workloads. I believe it’s highly unlikely that I will be able to handle the strains of the siege at La Rochelle, and it would be much better if you appointed either Monsieur de Condé, Monsieur de Bassopierre, or some brave soldier who specializes in warfare, rather than me, who am a clergyman and constantly pulled away from my true calling to deal with things for which I have no skill. You would certainly be happier at home, Your Majesty, and I have no doubt that you would be more esteemed abroad."

“Monsieur Duke,” said the king, “I understand you. Be satisfied, all who are named in that letter shall be punished as they deserve, even the queen herself.”

“Monsieur Duke,” said the king, “I understand you. Rest assured, everyone mentioned in that letter will be punished as they should be, even the queen herself.”

“What do you say, sire? God forbid that the queen should suffer the least inconvenience or uneasiness on my account! She has always believed me, sire, to be her enemy; although your Majesty can bear witness that I have always taken her part warmly, even against you. Oh, if she betrayed your Majesty on the side of your honor, it would be quite another thing, and I should be the first to say, ‘No grace, sire—no grace for the guilty!’ Happily, there is nothing of the kind, and your Majesty has just acquired a new proof of it.”

“What do you think, sire? God forbid the queen should experience any inconvenience or discomfort because of me! She has always seen me as her enemy, even though you can attest that I have always supported her, even against you. Oh, if she ever betrayed your Majesty’s honor, that would be a completely different situation, and I would be the first to say, ‘No mercy, sire—no mercy for the guilty!’ Thankfully, that’s not the case, and your Majesty has just gained a new proof of it.”

“That is true, Monsieur Cardinal,” said the king, “and you were right, as you always are; but the queen, not the less, deserves all my anger.”

"That's true, Cardinal," the king said, "and you were right, as you always are; but the queen still deserves all my anger."

“It is you, sire, who have now incurred hers. And even if she were to be seriously offended, I could well understand it; your Majesty has treated her with a severity—”

“It’s you, sir, who have now upset her. And even if she were to be seriously offended, I could totally get that; your Majesty has treated her harshly—”

“It is thus I will always treat my enemies and yours, Duke, however high they may be placed, and whatever peril I may incur in acting severely toward them.”

“I will always treat my enemies and yours this way, Duke, no matter how powerful they are or what risks I might face by being tough on them.”

“The queen is my enemy, but is not yours, sire; on the contrary, she is a devoted, submissive, and irreproachable wife. Allow me, then, sire, to intercede for her with your Majesty.”

“The queen is my enemy, but she’s not yours, sir; on the contrary, she is a loyal, obedient, and blameless wife. So, please, sir, let me speak on her behalf to your Majesty.”

“Let her humble herself, then, and come to me first.”

“Let her lower herself, then, and come to me first.”

“On the contrary, sire, set the example. You have committed the first wrong, since it was you who suspected the queen.”

“On the contrary, Your Majesty, lead by example. You made the first mistake, since it was you who suspected the queen.”

“What! I make the first advances?” said the king. “Never!”

“What! I make the first move?” said the king. “No way!”

“Sire, I entreat you to do so.”

“Sire, I urge you to do so.”

“Besides, in what manner can I make advances first?”

“Besides, how can I make the first move?”

“By doing a thing which you know will be agreeable to her.”

“By doing something you know she will appreciate.”

“What is that?”

"What is that?"

“Give a ball; you know how much the queen loves dancing. I will answer for it, her resentment will not hold out against such an attention.”

“Throw a party; you know how much the queen loves to dance. I’ll guarantee that her annoyance won’t last against such a gesture.”

“Monsieur Cardinal, you know that I do not like worldly pleasures.”

“Monsieur Cardinal, you know that I’m not into worldly pleasures.”

“The queen will only be the more grateful to you, as she knows your antipathy for that amusement; besides, it will be an opportunity for her to wear those beautiful diamonds which you gave her recently on her birthday and with which she has since had no occasion to adorn herself.”

“The queen will appreciate it even more since she knows how much you dislike that activity; plus, it’ll give her a chance to wear the beautiful diamonds you gave her for her birthday, which she hasn’t had the opportunity to wear since.”

“We shall see, Monsieur Cardinal, we shall see,” said the king, who, in his joy at finding the queen guilty of a crime which he cared little about, and innocent of a fault of which he had great dread, was ready to make up all differences with her, “we shall see, but upon my honor, you are too indulgent toward her.”

“We'll see, Cardinal,” said the king, who, in his relief at discovering the queen guilty of a crime he didn't care much about, and innocent of a fault he feared greatly, was ready to resolve all issues with her. “We'll see, but I swear, you are too lenient with her.”

“Sire,” said the cardinal, “leave severity to your ministers. Clemency is a royal virtue; employ it, and you will find that you derive advantage therein.”

“Sire,” said the cardinal, “let your ministers handle the tough stuff. Mercy is a royal quality; use it, and you’ll see how beneficial it can be.”

Thereupon the cardinal, hearing the clock strike eleven, bowed low, asking permission of the king to retire, and supplicating him to come to a good understanding with the queen.

Then the cardinal, hearing the clock strike eleven, bowed deeply, asking the king for permission to leave and urging him to reach a good understanding with the queen.

Anne of Austria, who, in consequence of the seizure of her letter, expected reproaches, was much astonished the next day to see the king make some attempts at reconciliation with her. Her first movement was repellent. Her womanly pride and her queenly dignity had both been so cruelly offended that she could not come round at the first advance; but, overpersuaded by the advice of her women, she at last had the appearance of beginning to forget. The king took advantage of this favorable moment to tell her that he had the intention of shortly giving a fête.

Anne of Austria, who braced herself for criticism after her letter was intercepted, was very surprised the next day when the king tried to make amends with her. Her initial reaction was defensive. Her pride as a woman and her dignity as a queen had been so deeply hurt that she couldn't immediately accept his overture; however, after being persuaded by her ladies, she eventually seemed to start letting go of her anger. The king seized this opportunity to inform her that he planned to host a celebration soon.

A fête was so rare a thing for poor Anne of Austria that at this announcement, as the cardinal had predicted, the last trace of her resentment disappeared, if not from her heart, at least from her countenance. She asked upon what day this fête would take place, but the king replied that he must consult the cardinal upon that head.

A celebration was such a rare event for poor Anne of Austria that at this announcement, as the cardinal had predicted, the last hint of her anger vanished, if not from her heart, at least from her face. She inquired about the date of the fête, but the king replied that he needed to discuss it with the cardinal first.

Indeed, every day the king asked the cardinal when this fête should take place; and every day the cardinal, under some pretext, deferred fixing it. Ten days passed away thus.

Every day, the king asked the cardinal when this celebration would happen; and every day, the cardinal, using some excuse, postponed setting a date. Ten days went by like this.

On the eighth day after the scene we have described, the cardinal received a letter with the London stamp which only contained these lines: “I have them; but I am unable to leave London for want of money. Send me five hundred pistoles, and four or five days after I have received them I shall be in Paris.”

On the eighth day after the scene we have described, the cardinal received a letter with a London stamp that contained only these lines: “I have them; but I can’t leave London because I don’t have enough money. Send me five hundred pistoles, and four or five days after I receive them, I’ll be in Paris.”

On the same day the cardinal received this letter the king put his customary question to him.

On the same day the cardinal got this letter, the king asked him his usual question.

Richelieu counted on his fingers, and said to himself, “She will arrive, she says, four or five days after having received the money. It will require four or five days for the transmission of the money, four or five days for her to return; that makes ten days. Now, allowing for contrary winds, accidents, and a woman’s weakness, there are twelve days.”

Richelieu counted on his fingers and thought to himself, “She says she’ll arrive four or five days after getting the money. It’ll take four or five days for the money to be sent, and then four or five days for her to come back; that adds up to ten days. Now, factoring in bad weather, unexpected events, and a woman’s frailty, that gives us twelve days.”

“Well, Monsieur Duke,” said the king, “have you made your calculations?”

“Well, Duke,” said the king, “have you done your calculations?”

“Yes, sire. Today is the twentieth of September. The aldermen of the city give a fête on the third of October. That will fall in wonderfully well; you will not appear to have gone out of your way to please the queen.”

“Yes, sir. Today is September 20th. The city council is hosting a celebration on October 3rd. That works out perfectly; you won’t seem like you went out of your way to please the queen.”

Then the cardinal added, “A propos, sire, do not forget to tell her Majesty the evening before the fête that you should like to see how her diamond studs become her.”

Then the cardinal added, “By the way, sire, don’t forget to tell her Majesty the evening before the party that you’d like to see how her diamond studs look on her.”

Chapter XVII.
BONACIEUX AT HOME

It was the second time the cardinal had mentioned these diamond studs to the king. Louis XIII. was struck with this insistence, and began to fancy that this recommendation concealed some mystery.

It was the second time the cardinal had brought up these diamond studs to the king. Louis XIII was taken aback by this insistence and started to think that this suggestion held some hidden meaning.

More than once the king had been humiliated by the cardinal, whose police, without having yet attained the perfection of the modern police, were excellent, being better informed than himself, even upon what was going on in his own household. He hoped, then, in a conversation with Anne of Austria, to obtain some information from that conversation, and afterward to come upon his Eminence with some secret which the cardinal either knew or did not know, but which, in either case, would raise him infinitely in the eyes of his minister.

More than once, the king had been embarrassed by the cardinal, whose police, although not as refined as today's police, were highly effective, gathering information even better than he could, including details about his own household. He hoped that during a conversation with Anne of Austria, he could gather some useful information, and later confront his Eminence with a secret that the cardinal either knew or didn’t know, which would, in either case, elevate his status in the eyes of his minister.

He went then to the queen, and according to custom accosted her with fresh menaces against those who surrounded her. Anne of Austria lowered her head, allowed the torrent to flow on without replying, hoping that it would cease of itself; but this was not what Louis XIII. meant. Louis XIII. wanted a discussion from which some light or other might break, convinced as he was that the cardinal had some afterthought and was preparing for him one of those terrible surprises which his Eminence was so skillful in getting up. He arrived at this end by his persistence in accusation.

He then went to the queen and, as was the custom, confronted her with new threats against those around her. Anne of Austria lowered her head and let the stream of accusations continue without responding, hoping it would eventually stop on its own; but that wasn’t Louis XIII's intention. Louis XIII wanted a discussion that might shed some light on the situation, convinced that the cardinal had some hidden agenda and was planning one of those awful surprises that he was so good at orchestrating. He reached this conclusion through his continuous accusations.

“But,” cried Anne of Austria, tired of these vague attacks, “but, sire, you do not tell me all that you have in your heart. What have I done, then? Let me know what crime I have committed. It is impossible that your Majesty can make all this ado about a letter written to my brother.”

“But,” exclaimed Anne of Austria, fed up with these vague accusations, “but, your Majesty, you aren't telling me everything that’s on your mind. What have I done? Please tell me what crime I've committed. It’s hard to believe that you would create such a fuss over a letter meant for my brother.”

The king, attacked in a manner so direct, did not know what to answer; and he thought that this was the moment for expressing the desire which he was not going to have made until the evening before the fête.

The king, confronted so directly, didn’t know how to respond; and he thought this was the moment to express a wish he hadn’t planned to share until the night before the celebration.

“Madame,” said he, with dignity, “there will shortly be a ball at the Hôtel de Ville. I wish, in order to honor our worthy aldermen, you should appear in ceremonial costume, and above all, ornamented with the diamond studs which I gave you on your birthday. That is my answer.”

“Madam,” he said with dignity, “there will soon be a ball at the Hôtel de Ville. I would like you to wear ceremonial attire to honor our esteemed aldermen, and above all, to be adorned with the diamond studs I gave you on your birthday. That is my answer.”

The answer was terrible. Anne of Austria believed that Louis XIII. knew all, and that the cardinal had persuaded him to employ this long dissimulation of seven or eight days, which, likewise, was characteristic. She became excessively pale, leaned her beautiful hand upon a console, which hand appeared then like one of wax, and looking at the king with terror in her eyes, she was unable to reply by a single syllable.

The answer was awful. Anne of Austria thought that Louis XIII knew everything, and that the cardinal had convinced him to keep up this long act of deception for seven or eight days, which was typical for him. She turned very pale, rested her beautiful hand on a console, which now looked like it was made of wax, and stared at the king with fear in her eyes, unable to respond with even a single word.

“You hear, madame,” said the king, who enjoyed the embarrassment to its full extent, but without guessing the cause. “You hear, madame?”

“You hear, ma'am,” said the king, fully enjoying her embarrassment without knowing the reason. “You hear, ma'am?”

“Yes, sire, I hear,” stammered the queen.

“Yes, your majesty, I hear,” stammered the queen.

“You will appear at this ball?”

"You’re going to show up at this ball?"

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“With those studs?”

“With those earrings?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

The queen’s paleness, if possible, increased; the king perceived it, and enjoyed it with that cold cruelty which was one of the worst sides of his character.

The queen’s paleness seemed to increase even more; the king noticed it and took pleasure in it with that cold cruelty that was one of the worst aspects of his character.

“Then that is agreed,” said the king, “and that is all I had to say to you.”

“Then it’s settled,” said the king, “and that’s all I wanted to tell you.”

“But on what day will this ball take place?” asked Anne of Austria.

“But on what day is this ball happening?” asked Anne of Austria.

Louis XIII. felt instinctively that he ought not to reply to this question, the queen having put it in an almost dying voice.

Louis XIII felt instinctively that he shouldn’t respond to this question, as the queen had asked it in an almost dying voice.

“Oh, very shortly, madame,” said he; “but I do not precisely recollect the date of the day. I will ask the cardinal.”

“Oh, very soon, ma'am,” he said; “but I don’t exactly remember the date. I’ll ask the cardinal.”

“It was the cardinal, then, who informed you of this fête?”

“It was the cardinal who told you about this party?”

“Yes, madame,” replied the astonished king; “but why do you ask that?”

“Yes, ma'am,” replied the surprised king; “but why do you want to know?”

“It was he who told you to invite me to appear with these studs?”

“Was it him who told you to ask me to show up with these studs?”

“That is to say, madame—”

"That is to say, ma'am—"

“It was he, sire, it was he!”

“It was him, sir, it was him!”

“Well, and what does it signify whether it was he or I? Is there any crime in this request?”

“Well, what does it matter whether it was him or me? Is there any wrongdoing in this request?”

“No, sire.”

“No, sir.”

“Then you will appear?”

“Will you show up then?”

“Yes, sire.”

“Yeah, sure.”

“That is well,” said the king, retiring, “that is well; I count upon it.”

"That's good," said the king, stepping back, "that's good; I’m counting on it."

The queen made a curtsy, less from etiquette than because her knees were sinking under her. The king went away enchanted.

The queen curtsied, not so much out of proper manners but because her knees were giving out. The king left, completely captivated.

“I am lost,” murmured the queen, “lost!—for the cardinal knows all, and it is he who urges on the king, who as yet knows nothing but will soon know everything. I am lost! My God, my God, my God!”

“I’m lost,” murmured the queen, “lost!—because the cardinal knows everything, and it’s him who is pushing the king, who doesn’t know anything yet but will soon find out everything. I’m lost! Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God!”

She knelt upon a cushion and prayed, with her head buried between her palpitating arms.

She knelt on a cushion and prayed, her head buried in her trembling arms.

In fact, her position was terrible. Buckingham had returned to London; Mme. de Chevreuse was at Tours. More closely watched than ever, the queen felt certain, without knowing how to tell which, that one of her women had betrayed her. Laporte could not leave the Louvre; she had not a soul in the world in whom she could confide. Thus, while contemplating the misfortune which threatened her and the abandonment in which she was left, she broke out into sobs and tears.

In fact, her situation was awful. Buckingham was back in London; Mme. de Chevreuse was in Tours. Under tighter surveillance than ever, the queen felt sure, though she couldn't tell how, that one of her ladies-in-waiting had betrayed her. Laporte couldn't leave the Louvre; she had no one in the world to confide in. So, as she thought about the trouble that loomed over her and the isolation she felt, she burst into sobs and tears.

“Can I be of service to your Majesty?” said all at once a voice full of sweetness and pity.

“Can I help you, Your Majesty?” said a voice filled with kindness and compassion.

The queen turned sharply round, for there could be no deception in the expression of that voice; it was a friend who spoke thus.

The queen spun around quickly, because there was no mistaking the tone of that voice; it was a friend speaking.

In fact, at one of the doors which opened into the queen’s apartment appeared the pretty Mme. Bonacieux. She had been engaged in arranging the dresses and linen in a closet when the king entered; she could not get out and had heard all.

In fact, at one of the doors that led into the queen’s room stood the lovely Mme. Bonacieux. She had been busy sorting through the dresses and linens in a closet when the king came in; she couldn’t leave and had heard everything.

The queen uttered a piercing cry at finding herself surprised—for in her trouble she did not at first recognize the young woman who had been given to her by Laporte.

The queen let out a sharp cry when she was taken by surprise—because in her distress, she didn't immediately recognize the young woman that Laporte had given to her.

“Oh, fear nothing, madame!” said the young woman, clasping her hands and weeping herself at the queen’s sorrows; “I am your Majesty’s, body and soul, and however far I may be from you, however inferior may be my position, I believe I have discovered a means of extricating your Majesty from your trouble.”

“Oh, don't worry at all, ma’am!” said the young woman, clasping her hands and crying at the queen’s pains; “I am yours, body and soul, and no matter how far away I am, or how much lower my status is, I think I’ve found a way to help you out of your troubles.”

“You, oh, heaven, you!” cried the queen; “but look me in the face. I am betrayed on all sides. Can I trust in you?”

“You, oh, heaven, you!” cried the queen; “but look me in the face. I am betrayed on all sides. Can I trust you?”

“Oh, madame!” cried the young woman, falling on her knees; “upon my soul, I am ready to die for your Majesty!”

“Oh, ma'am!” cried the young woman, dropping to her knees; “I swear, I'm ready to die for your Majesty!”

This expression sprang from the very bottom of the heart, and, like the first, there was no mistaking it.

This expression came straight from the heart, and, like the first one, there was no confusing it.

“Yes,” continued Mme. Bonacieux, “yes, there are traitors here; but by the holy name of the Virgin, I swear that no one is more devoted to your Majesty than I am. Those studs which the king speaks of, you gave them to the Duke of Buckingham, did you not? Those studs were enclosed in a little rosewood box which he held under his arm? Am I deceived? Is it not so, madame?”

“Yes,” continued Mme. Bonacieux, “yes, there are traitors here; but I swear by the Virgin that no one is more devoted to your Majesty than I am. Those studs the king mentioned, you gave them to the Duke of Buckingham, didn’t you? Those studs were in a little rosewood box he carried under his arm, right? Am I mistaken? Isn’t that correct, madame?”

“Oh, my God, my God!” murmured the queen, whose teeth chattered with fright.

“Oh, my God, my God!” whispered the queen, her teeth chattering with fear.

“Well, those studs,” continued Mme. Bonacieux, “we must have them back again.”

“Well, those studs,” continued Mrs. Bonacieux, “we need to get them back.”

“Yes, without doubt, it is necessary,” cried the queen; “but how am I to act? How can it be effected?”

“Yes, absolutely, it’s necessary,” the queen exclaimed; “but what should I do? How can it be done?”

“Someone must be sent to the duke.”

“Someone needs to be sent to the duke.”

“But who, who? In whom can I trust?”

“But who, who? Who can I trust?”

“Place confidence in me, madame; do me that honor, my queen, and I will find a messenger.”

“Trust me, ma'am; do me that honor, my queen, and I’ll find a messenger.”

“But I must write.”

“But I have to write.”

“Oh, yes; that is indispensable. Two words from the hand of your Majesty and your private seal.”

“Oh, yes; that is essential. Just two words from your Majesty's hand and your personal seal.”

“But these two words would bring about my condemnation, divorce, exile!”

"But those two words would lead to my downfall, divorce, and exile!"

“Yes, if they fell into infamous hands. But I will answer for these two words being delivered to their address.”

“Yes, if they ended up in the wrong hands. But I will take responsibility for making sure these two words get to them.”

“Oh, my God! I must then place my life, my honor, my reputation, in your hands?”

“Oh my God! Do I really have to put my life, my honor, my reputation in your hands?”

“Yes, yes, madame, you must; and I will save them all.”

“Yes, yes, ma'am, you have to; and I will save them all.”

“But how? Tell me at least the means.”

“But how? Just tell me the way.”

“My husband had been at liberty these two or three days. I have not yet had time to see him again. He is a worthy, honest man who entertains neither love nor hatred for anybody. He will do anything I wish. He will set out upon receiving an order from me, without knowing what he carries, and he will carry your Majesty’s letter, without even knowing it is from your Majesty, to the address which is on it.”

“My husband has been free for the last couple of days. I haven't had a chance to see him again yet. He's a good, honest man who feels neither love nor hate toward anyone. He will do anything I ask. He will leave as soon as I give him instructions, without knowing what he's carrying, and he will deliver your Majesty’s letter without even realizing it’s from you.”

The queen took the two hands of the young woman with a burst of emotion, gazed at her as if to read her very heart, and, seeing nothing but sincerity in her beautiful eyes, embraced her tenderly.

The queen took the young woman's hands with a wave of emotion, looked into her eyes as if to see into her heart, and, finding nothing but sincerity in her beautiful gaze, hugged her gently.

“Do that,” cried she, “and you will have saved my life, you will have saved my honor!”

“Do that,” she exclaimed, “and you will have saved my life, you will have saved my honor!”

“Do not exaggerate the service I have the happiness to render your Majesty. I have nothing to save for your Majesty; you are only the victim of perfidious plots.”

“Don’t make a big deal out of the service I’m happy to provide for you, Your Majesty. I have nothing to hide from you; you’re just the target of deceitful schemes.”

“That is true, that is true, my child,” said the queen, “you are right.”

“That’s true, that’s true, my child,” said the queen, “you’re right.”

“Give me then, that letter, madame; time presses.”

“Please give me that letter, ma’am; we’re running out of time.”

The queen ran to a little table, on which were ink, paper, and pens. She wrote two lines, sealed the letter with her private seal, and gave it to Mme. Bonacieux.

The queen rushed to a small table that had ink, paper, and pens on it. She wrote a couple of lines, sealed the letter with her personal seal, and handed it to Mme. Bonacieux.

“And now,” said the queen, “we are forgetting one very necessary thing.”

“And now,” said the queen, “we're overlooking something really important.”

“What is that, madame?”

“What’s that, ma’am?”

“Money.”

"Cash."

Mme. Bonacieux blushed.

Mrs. Bonacieux blushed.

“Yes, that is true,” said she, “and I will confess to your Majesty that my husband—”

“Yes, that is true,” she said, “and I will admit to Your Majesty that my husband—”

“Your husband has none. Is that what you would say?”

“Your husband doesn’t have any. Is that what you’d say?”

“He has some, but he is very avaricious; that is his fault. Nevertheless, let not your Majesty be uneasy, we will find means.”

“He has some, but he is very greedy; that’s his flaw. Still, your Majesty shouldn’t worry, we’ll find a way.”

“And I have none, either,” said the queen. Those who have read the Memoirs of Mme. de Motteville will not be astonished at this reply. “But wait a minute.”

“And I don’t have any either,” said the queen. Those who have read the Memoirs of Mme. de Motteville won’t be surprised by this response. “But hold on a second.”

Anne of Austria ran to her jewel case.

Anne of Austria ran to her jewelry box.

“Here,” said she, “here is a ring of great value, as I have been assured. It came from my brother, the King of Spain. It is mine, and I am at liberty to dispose of it. Take this ring; raise money with it, and let your husband set out.”

“Here,” she said, “here is a ring of great value, as I’ve been told. It came from my brother, the King of Spain. It’s mine, and I can do what I want with it. Take this ring; sell it for cash, and let your husband go.”

“In an hour you shall be obeyed.”

“In an hour, you will be obeyed.”

“You see the address,” said the queen, speaking so low that Mme. Bonacieux could hardly hear what she said, “To my Lord Duke of Buckingham, London.”

“You see the address,” said the queen, speaking so softly that Mme. Bonacieux could barely hear her, “To my Lord Duke of Buckingham, London.”

“The letter shall be given to himself.”

“The letter will be given to him directly.”

“Generous girl!” cried Anne of Austria.

“Generous girl!” exclaimed Anne of Austria.

Mme. Bonacieux kissed the hands of the queen, concealed the paper in the bosom of her dress, and disappeared with the lightness of a bird.

Mme. Bonacieux kissed the queen's hands, tucked the paper into her dress, and vanished like a bird.

Ten minutes afterward she was at home. As she told the queen, she had not seen her husband since his liberation; she was ignorant of the change that had taken place in him with respect to the cardinal—a change which had since been strengthened by two or three visits from the Comte de Rochefort, who had become the best friend of Bonacieux, and had persuaded him, without much trouble, that no culpable sentiments had prompted the abduction of his wife, but that it was only a political precaution.

Ten minutes later, she was home. As she told the queen, she hadn’t seen her husband since he was freed; she didn’t know about the change that had happened in him regarding the cardinal—a change that had been reinforced by a few visits from the Comte de Rochefort, who had become Bonacieux’s closest friend and easily convinced him that no wrong intentions were behind his wife's kidnapping, but that it was simply a political measure.

She found M. Bonacieux alone; the poor man was recovering with difficulty the order in his house, in which he had found most of the furniture broken and the closets nearly emptied—justice not being one of the three things which King Solomon names as leaving no traces of their passage. As to the servant, she had run away at the moment of her master’s arrest. Terror had had such an effect upon the poor girl that she had never ceased walking from Paris till she reached Burgundy, her native place.

She found M. Bonacieux alone; the poor man was struggling to restore order in his house, where most of the furniture had been broken and the closets were almost empty—justice not being one of the three things that King Solomon mentioned as leaving no traces behind. As for the servant, she had fled as soon as her master was arrested. The terror had so overwhelmed the poor girl that she continued walking from Paris until she reached Burgundy, her hometown.

The worthy mercer had, immediately upon re-entering his house, informed his wife of his happy return, and his wife had replied by congratulating him, and telling him that the first moment she could steal from her duties should be devoted to paying him a visit.

The merchant had, right after walking back into his house, told his wife about his joyful return, and she had responded by congratulating him and saying that as soon as she could take a break from her chores, she would come to see him.

This first moment had been delayed five days, which, under any other circumstances, might have appeared rather long to M. Bonacieux; but he had, in the visit he had made to the cardinal and in the visits Rochefort had made him, ample subjects for reflection, and as everybody knows, nothing makes time pass more quickly than reflection.

This first moment had been delayed five days, which, under any other circumstances, might have seemed quite lengthy to M. Bonacieux; but he had, during his visit to the cardinal and in the visits Rochefort had made to him, plenty to think about, and as everyone knows, nothing makes time go by faster than deep thought.

This was the more so because Bonacieux’s reflections were all rose-colored. Rochefort called him his friend, his dear Bonacieux, and never ceased telling him that the cardinal had a great respect for him. The mercer fancied himself already on the high road to honors and fortune.

This was especially true because Bonacieux’s thoughts were all optimistic. Rochefort referred to him as his friend, his dear Bonacieux, and constantly told him that the cardinal held him in high regard. The tailor imagined he was already on the path to fame and success.

On her side Mme. Bonacieux had also reflected; but, it must be admitted, upon something widely different from ambition. In spite of herself her thoughts constantly reverted to that handsome young man who was so brave and appeared to be so much in love. Married at eighteen to M. Bonacieux, having always lived among her husband’s friends—people little capable of inspiring any sentiment whatever in a young woman whose heart was above her position—Mme. Bonacieux had remained insensible to vulgar seductions; but at this period the title of gentleman had great influence with the citizen class, and D’Artagnan was a gentleman. Besides, he wore the uniform of the Guards, which, next to that of the Musketeers, was most admired by the ladies. He was, we repeat, handsome, young, and bold; he spoke of love like a man who did love and was anxious to be loved in return. There was certainly enough in all this to turn a head only twenty-three years old, and Mme. Bonacieux had just attained that happy period of life.

On her end, Mme. Bonacieux had also been thinking; but, to be fair, about something completely different from ambition. Despite herself, her thoughts often drifted back to that handsome young man who was so brave and seemed genuinely in love. Married at eighteen to M. Bonacieux and having always been surrounded by her husband’s friends—people who couldn’t inspire any real feelings in a young woman whose heart was above her situation—Mme. Bonacieux had remained immune to ordinary temptations. However, at that time, the title of gentleman held significant sway among the middle class, and D’Artagnan was a gentleman. Plus, he wore the Guards' uniform, which, after the Musketeers', was the most admired by women. He was, we reiterate, handsome, young, and daring; he spoke of love like someone who truly felt it and wanted to be loved back. There was definitely enough in all this to captivate a twenty-three-year-old, and Mme. Bonacieux had just reached that wonderful stage of life.

The couple, then, although they had not seen each other for eight days, and during that time serious events had taken place in which both were concerned, accosted each other with a degree of preoccupation. Nevertheless, Bonacieux manifested real joy, and advanced toward his wife with open arms. Madame Bonacieux presented her cheek to him.

The couple, even though they hadn't seen each other for eight days, and during that time serious events had occurred that involved both of them, approached each other with a sense of concern. However, Bonacieux showed genuine happiness and moved toward his wife with open arms. Madame Bonacieux offered her cheek to him.

“Let us talk a little,” said she.

"Let's chat for a bit," she said.

“How!” said Bonacieux, astonished.

“How!” said Bonacieux, amazed.

“Yes, I have something of the highest importance to tell you.”

“Yes, I have something very important to tell you.”

“True,” said he, “and I have some questions sufficiently serious to put to you. Describe to me your abduction, I pray you.”

“True,” he said, “and I have some pretty serious questions for you. Please tell me about your abduction.”

“Oh, that’s of no consequence just now,” said Mme. Bonacieux.

“Oh, that doesn't matter right now,” said Mme. Bonacieux.

“And what does it concern, then—my captivity?”

“And what is it about, then—my captivity?”

“I heard of it the day it happened; but as you were not guilty of any crime, as you were not guilty of any intrigue, as you, in short, knew nothing that could compromise yourself or anybody else, I attached no more importance to that event than it merited.”

“I heard about it the day it happened; but since you weren’t guilty of any crime, since you weren’t involved in any intrigue, since you, in short, didn’t know anything that could compromise yourself or anyone else, I didn’t give that event any more significance than it deserved.”

“You speak very much at your ease, madame,” said Bonacieux, hurt at the little interest his wife showed in him. “Do you know that I was plunged during a day and night in a dungeon of the Bastille?”

“You talk so casually, ma'am,” said Bonacieux, feeling hurt by the lack of interest his wife showed in him. “Do you realize that I spent a whole day and night in a dungeon at the Bastille?”

“Oh, a day and night soon pass away. Let us return to the object that brings me here.”

“Oh, a day and night go by quickly. Let’s get back to what’s brought me here.”

“What, that which brings you home to me? Is it not the desire of seeing a husband again from whom you have been separated for a week?” asked the mercer, piqued to the quick.

“What brings you home to me? Is it not the longing to see a husband again after being apart for a week?” asked the mercer, clearly annoyed.

“Yes, that first, and other things afterward.”

“Yes, that first one, and other things after that.”

“Speak.”

"Talk."

“It is a thing of the highest interest, and upon which our future fortune perhaps depends.”

“It is something of great interest, and on which our future success may depend.”

“The complexion of our fortune has changed very much since I saw you, Madame Bonacieux, and I should not be astonished if in the course of a few months it were to excite the envy of many folks.”

“The state of our fortune has changed quite a bit since I last saw you, Madame Bonacieux, and I wouldn’t be surprised if in a few months it becomes the envy of many people.”

“Yes, particularly if you follow the instructions I am about to give you.”

“Yes, especially if you follow the instructions I’m about to give you.”

“Me?”

"Me?"

“Yes, you. There is good and holy action to be performed, monsieur, and much money to be gained at the same time.”

“Yes, you. There’s important and righteous work to be done, sir, and a lot of money to be made at the same time.”

Mme. Bonacieux knew that in talking of money to her husband, she took him on his weak side. But a man, were he even a mercer, when he had talked for ten minutes with Cardinal Richelieu, is no longer the same man.

Mme. Bonacieux knew that when she talked about money with her husband, she was playing to his weakness. But a man, even if he’s a fabric dealer, changes after just ten minutes of conversation with Cardinal Richelieu; he’s not the same man anymore.

“Much money to be gained?” said Bonacieux, protruding his lip.

“Is there a lot of money to be made?” said Bonacieux, pushing his lip out.

“Yes, much.”

“Yes, a lot.”

“About how much?”

“How much is it?”

“A thousand pistoles, perhaps.”

“Maybe a thousand pistoles.”

“What you demand of me is serious, then?”

“What you’re asking of me is serious, then?”

“It is indeed.”

"It sure is."

“What must be done?”

"What should we do?"

“You must go away immediately. I will give you a paper which you must not part with on any account, and which you will deliver into the proper hands.”

“You need to leave right now. I’ll give you a document that you must keep safe at all costs, and you will hand it over to the right person.”

“And whither am I to go?”

“And where am I supposed to go?”

“To London.”

"Heading to London."

“I go to London? Go to! You jest! I have no business in London.”

“I’m going to London? Seriously? You must be joking! I have no reason to be in London.”

“But others wish that you should go there.”

“But others want you to go there.”

“But who are those others? I warn you that I will never again work in the dark, and that I will know not only to what I expose myself, but for whom I expose myself.”

“But who are those others? I’m warning you that I will never work in the dark again, and that I will know not just what I’m putting myself at risk for, but also who I’m putting myself at risk for.”

“An illustrious person sends you; an illustrious person awaits you. The recompense will exceed your expectations; that is all I promise you.”

“An important person is sending you; an important person is waiting for you. The reward will surpass your expectations; that’s all I can promise you.”

“More intrigues! Nothing but intrigues! Thank you, madame, I am aware of them now; Monsieur Cardinal has enlightened me on that head.”

"More schemes! Just schemes! Thank you, ma’am, I’m aware of them now; Monsieur Cardinal has shed some light on that."

“The cardinal?” cried Mme. Bonacieux. “Have you seen the cardinal?”

“The cardinal?” exclaimed Mme. Bonacieux. “Have you seen the cardinal?”

“He sent for me,” answered the mercer, proudly.

“He asked for me,” answered the merchant, proudly.

“And you responded to his bidding, you imprudent man?”

“And you answered his call, you reckless man?”

“Well, I can’t say I had much choice of going or not going, for I was taken to him between two guards. It is true also, that as I did not then know his Eminence, if I had been able to dispense with the visit, I should have been enchanted.”

“Well, I can’t say I had much choice about going or not going, since I was taken to him between two guards. It’s also true that, because I didn’t know his Eminence at the time, if I could have skipped the visit, I would have been thrilled.”

“He ill-treated you, then; he threatened you?”

“He mistreated you, then? He threatened you?”

“He gave me his hand, and called me his friend. His friend! Do you hear that, madame? I am the friend of the great cardinal!”

“He offered me his hand and called me his friend. His friend! Do you hear that, madam? I am the friend of the great cardinal!”

“Of the great cardinal!”

"About the great cardinal!"

“Perhaps you would contest his right to that title, madame?”

“Maybe you would challenge his claim to that title, ma'am?”

“I would contest nothing; but I tell you that the favor of a minister is ephemeral, and that a man must be mad to attach himself to a minister. There are powers above his which do not depend upon a man or the issue of an event; it is to these powers we should rally.”

“I won’t argue against anything; but I want to point out that a minister’s favor is temporary, and only a fool would tie himself to a minister. There are forces beyond his control that don’t rely on a person or the outcome of a situation; it’s to these forces we should align ourselves.”

“I am sorry for it, madame, but I acknowledge no other power but that of the great man whom I have the honor to serve.”

“I’m sorry about that, ma’am, but I recognize no other authority other than the great man I have the privilege to serve.”

“You serve the cardinal?”

"Are you serving the cardinal?"

“Yes, madame; and as his servant, I will not allow you to be concerned in plots against the safety of the state, or to serve the intrigues of a woman who is not French and who has a Spanish heart. Fortunately we have the great cardinal; his vigilant eye watches over and penetrates to the bottom of the heart.”

“Yes, ma'am; and as his servant, I won’t let you get involved in schemes against the safety of the state, or help the intrigues of a woman who isn’t French and has a Spanish heart. Fortunately, we have the great cardinal; his watchful eye sees everything and gets to the bottom of people’s hearts.”

Bonacieux was repeating, word for word, a sentence which he had heard from the Comte de Rochefort; but the poor wife, who had reckoned on her husband, and who, in that hope, had answered for him to the queen, did not tremble the less, both at the danger into which she had nearly cast herself and at the helpless state to which she was reduced. Nevertheless, knowing the weakness of her husband, and more particularly his cupidity, she did not despair of bringing him round to her purpose.

Bonacieux was repeating, word for word, a sentence he had heard from the Comte de Rochefort; but the poor wife, who had relied on her husband and, in that hope, had vouched for him to the queen, felt no less afraid, both of the danger she had almost put herself in and of the helpless situation she found herself in. However, understanding her husband's weakness, and especially his greed, she still hoped to sway him to her side.

“Ah, you are a cardinalist, then, monsieur, are you?” cried she; “and you serve the party of those who maltreat your wife and insult your queen?”

“Ah, so you're a cardinalist, then, sir, are you?” she exclaimed; “and you support those who mistreat your wife and insult your queen?”

“Private interests are as nothing before the interests of all. I am for those who save the state,” said Bonacieux, emphatically.

“Private interests mean nothing compared to the interests of everyone. I stand with those who protect the state,” Bonacieux said emphatically.

“And what do you know about the state you talk of?” said Mme. Bonacieux, shrugging her shoulders. “Be satisfied with being a plain, straightforward citizen, and turn to that side which offers the most advantages.”

“And what do you know about the state you’re talking about?” said Mme. Bonacieux, shrugging her shoulders. “Just be happy being a simple, honest citizen and go for what benefits you the most.”

“Eh, eh!” said Bonacieux, slapping a plump, round bag, which returned a sound of money; “what do you think of this, Madame Preacher?”

“Eh, eh!” said Bonacieux, slapping a plump, round bag that made a sound of coins; “what do you think of this, Madame Preacher?”

“Whence comes that money?”

“Where does that money come from?”

“You do not guess?”

"Don't you guess?"

“From the cardinal?”

"From the cardinal?"

“From him, and from my friend the Comte de Rochefort.”

“From him and my friend, the Count de Rochefort.”

“The Comte de Rochefort! Why, it was he who carried me off!”

“The Count of Rochefort! He was the one who kidnapped me!”

“That may be, madame!”

"That might be, ma'am!"

“And you receive silver from that man?”

“And you get money from that guy?”

“Have you not said that that abduction was entirely political?”

“Didn’t you say that the kidnapping was completely political?”

“Yes; but that abduction had for its object the betrayal of my mistress, to draw from me by torture confessions that might compromise the honor, and perhaps the life, of my august mistress.”

"Yes; but that kidnapping aimed to betray my mistress, to force confessions out of me through torture that could compromise the honor and possibly the life of my esteemed mistress."

“Madame,” replied Bonacieux, “your august mistress is a perfidious Spaniard, and what the cardinal does is well done.”

"Madam," replied Bonacieux, "your esteemed mistress is a deceitful Spaniard, and what the cardinal does is justified."

“Monsieur,” said the young woman, “I know you to be cowardly, avaricious, and foolish, but I never till now believed you infamous!”

“Sir,” said the young woman, “I know you to be cowardly, greedy, and foolish, but I never believed you to be despicable until now!”

“Madame,” said Bonacieux, who had never seen his wife in a passion, and who recoiled before this conjugal anger, “madame, what do you say?”

“Madam,” said Bonacieux, who had never seen his wife so angry, and who shrank back from this marital fury, “madam, what are you saying?”

“I say you are a miserable creature!” continued Mme. Bonacieux, who saw she was regaining some little influence over her husband. “You meddle with politics, do you—and still more, with cardinalist politics? Why, you sell yourself, body and soul, to the demon, the devil, for money!”

“I say you're a miserable person!” continued Mme. Bonacieux, who saw she was regaining some influence over her husband. “You get involved in politics, do you—and even worse, in cardinal politics? Why, you're selling yourself, body and soul, to the demon, the devil, for money!”

“No, to the cardinal.”

"No, to the cardinal."

“It’s the same thing,” cried the young woman. “Who calls Richelieu calls Satan.”

“It’s the same thing,” the young woman exclaimed. “Whoever calls Richelieu calls Satan.”

“Hold your tongue, hold your tongue, madame! You may be overheard.”

“Be quiet, be quiet, ma'am! You might be overheard.”

“Yes, you are right; I should be ashamed for anyone to know your baseness.”

“Yes, you’re right; I should be embarrassed for anyone to find out about your low behavior.”

“But what do you require of me, then? Let us see.”

“But what do you need from me, then? Let’s find out.”

“I have told you. You must depart instantly, monsieur. You must accomplish loyally the commission with which I deign to charge you, and on that condition I pardon everything, I forget everything; and what is more,” and she held out her hand to him, “I restore my love.”

“I’ve told you. You need to leave right away, sir. You have to faithfully carry out the task I’m giving you, and on that condition, I’ll forgive everything, I’ll forget everything; and what’s more,” and she extended her hand to him, “I give back my love.”

Bonacieux was cowardly and avaricious, but he loved his wife. He was softened. A man of fifty cannot long bear malice with a wife of twenty-three. Mme. Bonacieux saw that he hesitated.

Bonacieux was cowardly and greedy, but he loved his wife. He was becoming softer. A fifty-year-old man can't hold onto anger towards a twenty-three-year-old wife for long. Mme. Bonacieux noticed that he was hesitating.

“Come! Have you decided?” said she.

“Come on! Have you made up your mind?” she said.

“But, my dear love, reflect a little upon what you require of me. London is far from Paris, very far, and perhaps the commission with which you charge me is not without dangers?”

“But, my dear love, think for a moment about what you’re asking of me. London is a long way from Paris, really far, and maybe the task you’re giving me comes with some risks?”

“What matters it, if you avoid them?”

“What does it matter if you avoid them?”

“Hold, Madame Bonacieux,” said the mercer, “hold! I positively refuse; intrigues terrify me. I have seen the Bastille. My! Whew! That’s a frightful place, that Bastille! Only to think of it makes my flesh crawl. They threatened me with torture. Do you know what torture is? Wooden points that they stick in between your legs till your bones stick out! No, positively I will not go. And, morbleu, why do you not go yourself? For in truth, I think I have hitherto been deceived in you. I really believe you are a man, and a violent one, too.”

“Wait, Madame Bonacieux,” said the fabric merchant, “wait! I absolutely refuse; intrigues scare me. I have seen the Bastille. My goodness! Whew! That place is terrifying, that Bastille! Just thinking about it makes my skin crawl. They threatened me with torture. Do you know what torture is? Wooden spikes that they shove between your legs until your bones stick out! No, I definitely will not go. And, morbleu, why don't you go yourself? Because honestly, I think I've been fooled by you until now. I really believe you’re a man, and a violent one at that.”

“And you, you are a woman—a miserable woman, stupid and brutal. You are afraid, are you? Well, if you do not go this very instant, I will have you arrested by the queen’s orders, and I will have you placed in the Bastille which you dread so much.”

“And you, you're a woman—a pathetic woman, ignorant and cruel. Are you scared? Well, if you don’t leave right now, I’ll have you arrested by the queen’s orders, and I’ll send you to the Bastille, which you fear so much.”

Bonacieux fell into a profound reflection. He weighed the two angers in his brain—that of the cardinal and that of the queen; that of the cardinal predominated enormously.

Bonacieux fell into deep thought. He considered the two sources of anger in his mind—the cardinal's and the queen's; the cardinal's anger was far more powerful.

“Have me arrested on the part of the queen,” said he, “and I—I will appeal to his Eminence.”

“Arrest me on the queen's orders,” he said, “and I—I will appeal to his Eminence.”

At once Mme. Bonacieux saw that she had gone too far, and she was terrified at having communicated so much. She for a moment contemplated with fright that stupid countenance, impressed with the invincible resolution of a fool that is overcome by fear.

At once, Mme. Bonacieux realized she had gone too far, and she was terrified at having revealed so much. For a moment, she looked with fear at that foolish face, marked by the stubborn determination of someone who is paralyzed by fear.

“Well, be it so!” said she. “Perhaps, when all is considered, you are right. In the long run, a man knows more about politics than a woman, particularly such as, like you, Monsieur Bonacieux, have conversed with the cardinal. And yet it is very hard,” added she, “that a man upon whose affection I thought I might depend, treats me thus unkindly and will not comply with any of my fancies.”

“Well, let it be so!” she said. “Maybe, when everything is taken into account, you’re right. In the grand scheme of things, a man understands politics better than a woman, especially someone like you, Monsieur Bonacieux, who has talked to the cardinal. And yet, it’s really hard,” she added, “that a man whose affection I thought I could count on treats me so unkindly and refuses to go along with any of my wishes.”

“That is because your fancies go too far,” replied the triumphant Bonacieux, “and I mistrust them.”

"That's because your ideas are too extreme," replied the triumphant Bonacieux, "and I don't trust them."

“Well, I will give it up, then,” said the young woman, sighing. “It is well as it is; say no more about it.”

“Well, I guess I’ll let it go, then,” said the young woman, sighing. “It’s fine as it is; no need to say more about it.”

“At least you should tell me what I should have to do in London,” replied Bonacieux, who remembered a little too late that Rochefort had desired him to endeavor to obtain his wife’s secrets.

“At least you should tell me what I need to do in London,” replied Bonacieux, who remembered a bit too late that Rochefort had asked him to try to get his wife’s secrets.

“It is of no use for you to know anything about it,” said the young woman, whom an instinctive mistrust now impelled to draw back. “It was about one of those purchases that interest women—a purchase by which much might have been gained.”

“It doesn’t help you to know anything about it,” said the young woman, feeling a strong instinct to pull away. “It was about one of those buys that intrigue women—a buy that could have brought a lot of benefits.”

But the more the young woman excused herself, the more important Bonacieux thought the secret which she declined to confide to him. He resolved then to hasten immediately to the residence of the Comte de Rochefort, and tell him that the queen was seeking for a messenger to send to London.

But the more the young woman made excuses, the more important Bonacieux thought the secret she refused to share with him. He decided to quickly go to the home of the Comte de Rochefort and inform him that the queen was looking for a messenger to send to London.

“Pardon me for quitting you, my dear Madame Bonacieux,” said he; “but, not knowing you would come to see me, I had made an engagement with a friend. I shall soon return; and if you will wait only a few minutes for me, as soon as I have concluded my business with that friend, as it is growing late, I will come back and reconduct you to the Louvre.”

“Sorry for leaving you, my dear Madame Bonacieux,” he said. “But since I didn’t know you were coming to see me, I made plans with a friend. I’ll be back soon; if you can just wait a few minutes for me, I’ll come back and take you to the Louvre as soon as I finish my business with that friend, since it's getting late.”

“Thank you, monsieur, you are not brave enough to be of any use to me whatever,” replied Mme. Bonacieux. “I shall return very safely to the Louvre all alone.”

“Thank you, sir, but you're not brave enough to be any help to me at all,” replied Mme. Bonacieux. “I’ll be perfectly fine returning to the Louvre by myself.”

“As you please, Madame Bonacieux,” said the ex-mercer. “Shall I see you again soon?”

“As you wish, Madame Bonacieux,” said the former merchant. “Will I see you again soon?”

“Next week I hope my duties will afford me a little liberty, and I will take advantage of it to come and put things in order here, as they must necessarily be much deranged.”

“Next week I hope my duties will give me some free time, and I’ll take the opportunity to come and get things organized here, as they’re likely to be quite out of order.”

“Very well; I shall expect you. You are not angry with me?”

“Alright; I'll be waiting for you. You're not mad at me, are you?”

“Not the least in the world.”

“Not at all in the world.”

“Till then, then?”

"See you then?"

“Till then.”

"Until then."

Bonacieux kissed his wife’s hand, and set off at a quick pace.

Bonacieux kissed his wife's hand and quickly set off.

“Well,” said Mme. Bonacieux, when her husband had shut the street door and she found herself alone; “that imbecile lacked but one thing: to become a cardinalist. And I, who have answered for him to the queen—I, who have promised my poor mistress—ah, my God, my God! She will take me for one of those wretches with whom the palace swarms and who are placed about her as spies! Ah, Monsieur Bonacieux, I never did love you much, but now it is worse than ever. I hate you, and on my word you shall pay for this!”

“Well,” said Mme. Bonacieux, after her husband closed the street door and she found herself alone, “that idiot just needed one more thing: to become a cardinal's follower. And I, who have vouched for him to the queen—I, who promised my poor mistress—oh, my God, my God! She’ll think I’m one of those miserable people who fill the palace and are everywhere around her as spies! Ah, Monsieur Bonacieux, I never cared for you much, but now it’s even worse. I hate you, and I swear you will pay for this!”

At the moment she spoke these words a rap on the ceiling made her raise her head, and a voice which reached her through the ceiling cried, “Dear Madame Bonacieux, open for me the little door on the alley, and I will come down to you.”

At that moment, when she said these words, a knock on the ceiling made her look up, and a voice came through the ceiling saying, “Dear Madame Bonacieux, please open the little door in the alley, and I will come down to you.”

Chapter XVIII.
LOVER AND HUSBAND

Ah, Madame,” said D’Artagnan, entering by the door which the young woman opened for him, “allow me to tell you that you have a bad sort of a husband.”

AHi, Madame,” said D’Artagnan, entering through the door that the young woman opened for him, “I have to say that your husband is not a good person.”

“You have, then, overheard our conversation?” asked Mme. Bonacieux, eagerly, and looking at D’Artagnan with disquiet.

“You’ve overheard our conversation, then?” asked Mme. Bonacieux, eagerly, looking at D’Artagnan with concern.

“The whole.”

"The entire thing."

“But how, my God?”

"But how, OMG?"

“By a mode of proceeding known to myself, and by which I likewise overheard the more animated conversation which he had with the cardinal’s police.”

“Using a method I’m familiar with, I was able to overhear the more lively conversation he had with the cardinal’s police.”

“And what did you understand by what we said?”

“And what did you get from what we talked about?”

“A thousand things. In the first place, that, unfortunately, your husband is a simpleton and a fool; in the next place, you are in trouble, of which I am very glad, as it gives me an opportunity of placing myself at your service, and God knows I am ready to throw myself into the fire for you; finally, that the queen wants a brave, intelligent, devoted man to make a journey to London for her. I have at least two of the three qualities you stand in need of, and here I am.”

“A thousand things. First of all, unfortunately, your husband is not the brightest; secondly, you’re in a tough spot, which I can’t say I’m unhappy about because it gives me a chance to help you, and God knows I would go to great lengths for you; finally, the queen needs a brave, smart, and devoted man to travel to London for her. I at least have two of the three qualities you need, and here I am.”

Mme. Bonacieux made no reply; but her heart beat with joy and secret hope shone in her eyes.

Mme. Bonacieux didn't respond; but her heart raced with joy and a glimmer of secret hope shone in her eyes.

“And what guarantee will you give me,” asked she, “if I consent to confide this message to you?”

“And what guarantee will you give me,” she asked, “if I agree to trust you with this message?”

“My love for you. Speak! Command! What is to be done?”

“My love for you. Speak! Tell me what to do!”

“My God, my God!” murmured the young woman, “ought I to confide such a secret to you, monsieur? You are almost a boy.”

“My God, my God!” the young woman whispered, “Should I really share such a secret with you, sir? You’re practically a boy.”

“I see that you require someone to answer for me?”

“I see that you need someone to speak on my behalf?”

“I admit that would reassure me greatly.”

“I admit that would really reassure me.”

“Do you know Athos?”

“Do you know Athos?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Porthos?”

“Porthos?”

“No.”

"Nope."

“Aramis?”

“Aramis?”

“No. Who are these gentleman?”

“No. Who are these guys?”

“Three of the king’s Musketeers. Do you know Monsieur de Tréville, their captain?”

“Three of the king’s Musketeers. Do you know Captain de Tréville?”

“Oh, yes, him! I know him; not personally, but from having heard the queen speak of him more than once as a brave and loyal gentleman.”

“Oh, yes, him! I know him; not personally, but I've heard the queen mention him more than once as a brave and loyal guy.”

“You do not fear lest he should betray you to the cardinal?”

“You're not worried he might betray you to the cardinal?”

“Oh, no, certainly not!”

“Oh, no, definitely not!”

“Well, reveal your secret to him, and ask him whether, however important, however valuable, however terrible it may be, you may not confide it to me.”

"Well, tell him your secret and ask him if, no matter how important, valuable, or terrible it is, you can share it with me."

“But this secret is not mine, and I cannot reveal it in this manner.”

“But this secret isn’t mine, and I can't share it like this.”

“You were about to confide it to Monsieur Bonacieux,” said D’Artagnan, with chagrin.

“You were about to tell Monsieur Bonacieux,” D’Artagnan said, feeling frustrated.

“As one confides a letter to the hollow of a tree, to the wing of a pigeon, to the collar of a dog.”

“As one sends a letter by tucking it into a tree, attaching it to a pigeon, or putting it on a dog's collar.”

“And yet, me—you see plainly that I love you.”

“And yet, you can clearly see that I love you.”

“You say so.”

"That's what you say."

“I am an honorable man.”

"I'm a man of honor."

“You say so.”

"That's what you say."

“I am a gallant fellow.”

“I am a brave guy.”

“I believe it.”

"I totally believe it."

“I am brave.”

"I'm brave."

“Oh, I am sure of that!”

“Oh, I’m positive about that!”

“Then, put me to the proof.”

“Then, challenge me.”

Mme. Bonacieux looked at the young man, restrained for a minute by a last hesitation; but there was such an ardor in his eyes, such persuasion in his voice, that she felt herself constrained to confide in him. Besides, she found herself in circumstances where everything must be risked for the sake of everything. The queen might be as much injured by too much reticence as by too much confidence; and—let us admit it—the involuntary sentiment which she felt for her young protector decided her to speak.

Mme. Bonacieux looked at the young man, held back for a moment by a final hesitation; but there was such intensity in his eyes and such convincing power in his voice that she felt compelled to trust him. Additionally, she realized she was in a situation where everything had to be risked for the sake of everything. The queen could be just as harmed by being too secretive as by being too open; and—let’s be honest—the unintentional feelings she had for her young protector led her to finally speak.

“Listen,” said she; “I yield to your protestations, I yield to your assurances. But I swear to you, before God who hears us, that if you betray me, and my enemies pardon me, I will kill myself, while accusing you of my death.”

“Listen,” she said; “I’m giving in to your pleas, I’m accepting your promises. But I swear to you, before God who hears us, that if you betray me and my enemies forgive me, I will take my own life, while blaming you for my death.”

“And I—I swear to you before God, madame,” said D’Artagnan, “that if I am taken while accomplishing the orders you give me, I will die sooner than do anything that may compromise anyone.”

“And I—I swear to you before God, ma’am,” said D’Artagnan, “that if I am caught while carrying out the orders you give me, I will die before I do anything that could compromise anyone.”

Then the young woman confided in him the terrible secret of which chance had already communicated to him a part in front of the Samaritaine. This was their mutual declaration of love.

Then the young woman shared with him the terrible secret that chance had already revealed to him partially in front of the Samaritaine. This was their mutual declaration of love.

D’Artagnan was radiant with joy and pride. This secret which he possessed, this woman whom he loved! Confidence and love made him a giant.

D’Artagnan was beaming with joy and pride. This secret he held, this woman he loved! Confidence and love made him feel invincible.

“I go,” said he; “I go at once.”

“I’m going,” he said. “I’m going right now.”

“How, you will go!” said Mme. Bonacieux; “and your regiment, your captain?”

“How are you going to leave?” said Mme. Bonacieux. “What about your regiment and your captain?”

“By my soul, you had made me forget all that, dear Constance! Yes, you are right; a furlough is needful.”

“By my soul, you made me forget all that, dear Constance! Yes, you’re right; I really need a break.”

“Still another obstacle,” murmured Mme. Bonacieux, sorrowfully.

“Yet another obstacle,” sighed Mme. Bonacieux, sadly.

“As to that,” cried D’Artagnan, after a moment of reflection, “I shall surmount it, be assured.”

"As for that," exclaimed D’Artagnan, after a moment of thinking, "I'll get through it, don’t worry."

“How so?”

"How come?"

“I will go this very evening to Tréville, whom I will request to ask this favor for me of his brother-in-law, Monsieur Dessessart.”

“I will go tonight to Tréville and ask him to request this favor for me from his brother-in-law, Monsieur Dessessart.”

“But another thing.”

“But one more thing.”

“What?” asked D’Artagnan, seeing that Mme. Bonacieux hesitated to continue.

“What?” D’Artagnan asked, noticing that Mme. Bonacieux was hesitating to continue.

“You have, perhaps, no money?”

"Maybe you don't have money?"

Perhaps is too much,” said D’Artagnan, smiling.

Maybe is too much,” said D’Artagnan, smiling.

“Then,” replied Mme. Bonacieux, opening a cupboard and taking from it the very bag which a half hour before her husband had caressed so affectionately, “take this bag.”

“Then,” replied Mme. Bonacieux, opening a cupboard and taking out the very bag that her husband had lovingly touched just half an hour earlier, “take this bag.”

“The cardinal’s?” cried D’Artagnan, breaking into a loud laugh, he having heard, as may be remembered, thanks to the broken boards, every syllable of the conversation between the mercer and his wife.

“The cardinal’s?” D’Artagnan exclaimed with a loud laugh, having heard, as you may recall, every word of the conversation between the mercer and his wife through the broken boards.

“The cardinal’s,” replied Mme. Bonacieux. “You see it makes a very respectable appearance.”

“The cardinal’s,” replied Mme. Bonacieux. “As you can see, it looks quite impressive.”

Pardieu,” cried D’Artagnan, “it will be a double amusing affair to save the queen with the cardinal’s money!”

Pardieu,” shouted D’Artagnan, “it’ll be doubly entertaining to save the queen using the cardinal’s money!”

“You are an amiable and charming young man,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “Be assured you will not find her Majesty ungrateful.”

“You're a friendly and charming young man,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “Rest assured, you won’t find her Majesty ungrateful.”

“Oh, I am already grandly recompensed!” cried D’Artagnan. “I love you; you permit me to tell you that I do—that is already more happiness than I dared to hope.”

“Oh, I’m already incredibly rewarded!” D’Artagnan exclaimed. “I love you; you allow me to say that I do—that is already more happiness than I dared to hope for.”

“Silence!” said Mme. Bonacieux, starting.

“Silence!” said Mme. Bonacieux, startled.

“What!”

“Seriously!”

“Someone is talking in the street.”

“Someone is speaking in the street.”

“It is the voice of—”

“It’s the voice of—”

“Of my husband! Yes, I recognize it!”

“Of my husband! Yes, I get it!”

D’Artagnan ran to the door and pushed the bolt.

D’Artagnan hurried to the door and slid the bolt shut.

“He shall not come in before I am gone,” said he; “and when I am gone, you can open to him.”

“He can't come in until I've left,” he said; “and once I'm gone, you can let him in.”

“But I ought to be gone, too. And the disappearance of his money; how am I to justify it if I am here?”

“But I should leave, too. And what about the missing money? How can I explain that if I’m still here?”

“You are right; we must go out.”

“You’re right; we need to go out.”

“Go out? How? He will see us if we go out.”

“Go out? How? He’ll see us if we leave.”

“Then you must come up into my room.”

“Then you have to come up to my room.”

“Ah,” said Mme. Bonacieux, “you speak that in a tone that frightens me!”

“Ah,” said Mme. Bonacieux, “you say that in a way that scares me!”

Mme. Bonacieux pronounced these words with tears in her eyes. D’Artagnan saw those tears, and much disturbed, softened, he threw himself at her feet.

Mme. Bonacieux said these words with tears in her eyes. D’Artagnan saw those tears, and feeling greatly affected, he fell to his knees before her.

“With me you will be as safe as in a temple; I give you my word of a gentleman.”

“With me, you’ll be as safe as in a temple; I promise you that as a gentleman.”

“Let us go,” said she, “I place full confidence in you, my friend!”

“Let’s go,” she said, “I completely trust you, my friend!”

D’Artagnan drew back the bolt with precaution, and both, light as shadows, glided through the interior door into the passage, ascended the stairs as quietly as possible, and entered D’Artagnan’s chambers.

D’Artagnan carefully drew back the bolt, and both, as light as shadows, slipped through the interior door into the hallway, quietly climbed the stairs, and entered D’Artagnan’s rooms.

Once there, for greater security, the young man barricaded the door. They both approached the window, and through a slit in the shutter they saw Bonacieux talking with a man in a cloak.

Once there, for added security, the young man blocked the door. They both moved to the window, and through a gap in the shutter, they saw Bonacieux speaking with a man in a cloak.

At sight of this man, D’Artagnan started, and half drawing his sword, sprang toward the door.

At the sight of this man, D’Artagnan jumped, and half-drawing his sword, rushed toward the door.

It was the man of Meung.

It was the guy from Meung.

“What are you going to do?” cried Mme. Bonacieux; “you will ruin us all!”

“What are you going to do?” shouted Mme. Bonacieux; “you'll ruin us all!”

“But I have sworn to kill that man!” said D’Artagnan.

“But I’ve sworn to kill that guy!” said D’Artagnan.

“Your life is devoted from this moment, and does not belong to you. In the name of the queen I forbid you to throw yourself into any peril which is foreign to that of your journey.”

“Your life is dedicated from this moment on and doesn’t belong to you. In the name of the queen, I forbid you to put yourself in any danger that is unrelated to your journey.”

“And do you command nothing in your own name?”

“And do you not have any authority in your own name?”

“In my name,” said Mme. Bonacieux, with great emotion, “in my name I beg you! But listen; they appear to be speaking of me.”

“In my name,” said Mme. Bonacieux, with great emotion, “for my sake, I ask you! But listen; it seems they are talking about me.”

D’Artagnan drew near the window, and lent his ear.

D’Artagnan moved closer to the window and listened.

M. Bonacieux had opened his door, and seeing the apartment, had returned to the man in the cloak, whom he had left alone for an instant.

M. Bonacieux opened his door, took a look at the apartment, and then went back to the man in the cloak, whom he had left alone for a moment.

“She is gone,” said he; “she must have returned to the Louvre.”

“She’s gone,” he said. “She must have gone back to the Louvre.”

“You are sure,” replied the stranger, “that she did not suspect the intentions with which you went out?”

"You're sure," the stranger replied, "that she didn't suspect the reasons why you went out?"

“No,” replied Bonacieux, with a self-sufficient air, “she is too superficial a woman.”

“No,” replied Bonacieux, confidently, “she's too shallow a woman.”

“Is the young Guardsman at home?”

“Is the young Guardsman back?”

“I do not think he is; as you see, his shutter is closed, and you can see no light shine through the chinks of the shutters.”

"I don't think he is; as you can see, his shutters are closed, and you can't see any light shining through the cracks in the shutters."

“All the same, it is well to be certain.”

“All the same, it's good to be sure.”

“How so?”

"How come?"

“By knocking at his door. Go.”

"Knock on his door. Go."

“I will ask his servant.”

“I'll ask his servant.”

Bonacieux re-entered the house, passed through the same door that had afforded a passage for the two fugitives, went up to D’Artagnan’s door, and knocked.

Bonacieux went back into the house, walked through the same door that the two escapees had used, climbed up to D’Artagnan’s door, and knocked.

No one answered. Porthos, in order to make a greater display, had that evening borrowed Planchet. As to D’Artagnan, he took care not to give the least sign of existence.

No one replied. Porthos, wanting to show off more, had borrowed Planchet that evening. As for D’Artagnan, he made sure not to give any sign of being there.

The moment the hand of Bonacieux sounded on the door, the two young people felt their hearts bound within them.

The moment Bonacieux knocked on the door, the two young people felt their hearts race.

“There is nobody within,” said Bonacieux.

“There’s no one inside,” said Bonacieux.

“Never mind. Let us return to your apartment. We shall be safer there than in the doorway.”

“Forget it. Let’s go back to your apartment. We’ll be safer there than out here in the doorway.”

“Ah, my God!” whispered Mme. Bonacieux, “we shall hear no more.”

“OMG!” whispered Mme. Bonacieux, “we won’t hear anything again.”

“On the contrary,” said D’Artagnan, “we shall hear better.”

“On the contrary,” said D’Artagnan, “we’ll listen better.”

D’Artagnan raised the three or four boards which made his chamber another ear of Dionysius, spread a carpet on the floor, went upon his knees, and made a sign to Mme. Bonacieux to stoop as he did toward the opening.

D’Artagnan lifted the three or four boards that formed his room's ceiling, laid a carpet on the floor, got down on his knees, and signaled for Mme. Bonacieux to bend down like he was toward the opening.

“You are sure there is nobody there?” said the stranger.

“You're sure there's no one there?” said the stranger.

“I will answer for it,” said Bonacieux.

“I'll take responsibility for it,” said Bonacieux.

“And you think that your wife—”

“And you think that your wife—”

“Has returned to the Louvre.”

"Is back at the Louvre."

“Without speaking to anyone but yourself?”

“Are you really not going to talk to anyone else but yourself?”

“I am sure of it.”

"I'm sure of it."

“That is an important point, do you understand?”

"That's an important point, do you get it?"

“Then the news I brought you is of value?”

“So, is the news I brought you valuable?”

“The greatest, my dear Bonacieux; I don’t conceal this from you.”

“The greatest, my dear Bonacieux; I’m not hiding this from you.”

“Then the cardinal will be pleased with me?”

“Then the cardinal will be happy with me?”

“I have no doubt of it.”

“I’m certain of it.”

“The great cardinal!”

“The amazing cardinal!”

“Are you sure, in her conversation with you, that your wife mentioned no names?”

“Are you sure that your wife didn’t mention any names during your conversation with her?”

“I think not.”

"Not happening."

“She did not name Madame de Chevreuse, the Duke of Buckingham, or Madame de Vernet?”

“She didn’t mention Madame de Chevreuse, the Duke of Buckingham, or Madame de Vernet?”

“No; she only told me she wished to send me to London to serve the interests of an illustrious personage.”

“No; she just said she wanted to send me to London to serve the interests of a prominent figure.”

“The traitor!” murmured Mme. Bonacieux.

"The traitor!" whispered Mme. Bonacieux.

“Silence!” said D’Artagnan, taking her hand, which, without thinking of it, she abandoned to him.

“Silence!” said D’Artagnan, taking her hand, which, without realizing it, she surrendered to him.

“Never mind,” continued the man in the cloak; “you were a fool not to have pretended to accept the mission. You would then be in present possession of the letter. The state, which is now threatened, would be safe, and you—”

“Don’t worry about it,” the man in the cloak continued; “you were an idiot not to have acted like you accepted the mission. You would have the letter by now. The state, which is currently in danger, would be secure, and you—”

“And I?”

"And me?"

“Well you—the cardinal would have given you letters of nobility.”

“Well, the cardinal would have given you noble titles.”

“Did he tell you so?”

“Did he say that?”

“Yes, I know that he meant to afford you that agreeable surprise.”

“Yes, I know he wanted to give you that nice surprise.”

“Be satisfied,” replied Bonacieux; “my wife adores me, and there is yet time.”

“Be satisfied,” replied Bonacieux; “my wife loves me, and there’s still time.”

“The ninny!” murmured Mme. Bonacieux.

"The fool!" murmured Mme. Bonacieux.

“Silence!” said D’Artagnan, pressing her hand more closely.

“Quiet!” said D’Artagnan, holding her hand tighter.

“How is there still time?” asked the man in the cloak.

“How is there still time?” asked the man in the cloak.

“I go to the Louvre; I ask for Mme. Bonacieux; I say that I have reflected; I renew the affair; I obtain the letter, and I run directly to the cardinal.”

"I go to the Louvre; I ask for Mrs. Bonacieux; I say that I've thought it over; I follow up on the matter; I get the letter, and I head straight to the cardinal."

“Well, go quickly! I will return soon to learn the result of your trip.”

“Well, go on! I'll be back soon to find out how your trip went.”

The stranger went out.

The stranger left.

“Infamous!” said Mme. Bonacieux, addressing this epithet to her husband.

“Infamous!” said Mme. Bonacieux, directing this insult at her husband.

“Silence!” said D’Artagnan, pressing her hand still more warmly.

“Silence!” said D’Artagnan, holding her hand even tighter.

A terrible howling interrupted these reflections of D’Artagnan and Mme. Bonacieux. It was her husband, who had discovered the disappearance of the moneybag, and was crying “Thieves!”

A terrible howling interrupted D’Artagnan and Mme. Bonacieux's thoughts. It was her husband, who had found out that the moneybag was missing and was yelling “Thieves!”

“Oh, my God!” cried Mme. Bonacieux, “he will rouse the whole quarter.”

“Oh my God!” cried Mme. Bonacieux, “he's going to wake up the entire neighborhood.”

Bonacieux called a long time; but as such cries, on account of their frequency, brought nobody in the Rue des Fossoyeurs, and as lately the mercer’s house had a bad name, finding that nobody came, he went out continuing to call, his voice being heard fainter and fainter as he went in the direction of the Rue du Bac.

Bonacieux called out for a long time, but his cries, due to their frequent nature, brought no one to the Rue des Fossoyeurs. Since the mercer's house had a bad reputation lately, realizing that no one was coming, he left while continuing to call out, his voice growing fainter and fainter as he headed toward the Rue du Bac.

“Now he is gone, it is your turn to get out,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “Courage, my friend, but above all, prudence, and think what you owe to the queen.”

“Now that he’s gone, it’s your turn to leave,” said Mme. Bonacieux. “Be brave, my friend, but above all, be cautious, and remember what you owe to the queen.”

“To her and to you!” cried D’Artagnan. “Be satisfied, beautiful Constance. I shall become worthy of her gratitude; but shall I likewise return worthy of your love?”

“To her and to you!” shouted D’Artagnan. “Be happy, beautiful Constance. I will become deserving of her gratitude; but will I also be deserving of your love?”

The young woman only replied by the beautiful glow which mounted to her cheeks. A few seconds afterward D’Artagnan also went out enveloped in a large cloak, which ill-concealed the sheath of a long sword.

The young woman only responded with the beautiful flush that rose to her cheeks. A few seconds later, D’Artagnan also exited, wrapped in a large cloak that poorly concealed the sheath of a long sword.

Mme. Bonacieux followed him with her eyes, with that long, fond look with which he had turned the angle of the street, she fell on her knees, and clasping her hands, “Oh, my God,” cried she, “protect the queen, protect me!”

Mme. Bonacieux watched him go, and as he turned the corner of the street, she fell to her knees and clasped her hands, saying, “Oh, my God, protect the queen, protect me!”

Chapter XIX.
PLAN OF CAMPAIGN

D’Artagnan went straight to M. de Tréville’s. He had reflected that in a few minutes the cardinal would be warned by this cursed stranger, who appeared to be his agent, and he judged, with reason, he had not a moment to lose.

DD'Artagnan went straight to M. de Tréville’s. He realized that in a few minutes the cardinal would be notified by that damn stranger, who seemed to be his agent, and he correctly thought he didn’t have a moment to waste.

The heart of the young man overflowed with joy. An opportunity presented itself to him in which there would be at the same time glory to be acquired, and money to be gained; and as a far higher encouragement, it brought him into close intimacy with a woman he adored. This chance did, then, for him at once more than he would have dared to ask of Providence.

The young man was filled with joy. An opportunity came his way that promised both glory and financial gain; even better, it brought him closer to a woman he adored. This chance gave him more than he could have ever hoped for from fate.

M. de Tréville was in his saloon with his habitual court of gentlemen. D’Artagnan, who was known as a familiar of the house, went straight to his office, and sent word that he wished to see him on something of importance.

M. de Tréville was in his lounge with his usual group of gentlemen. D’Artagnan, who was known to be a regular there, went straight to his office and sent a message that he wanted to see him about something important.

D’Artagnan had been there scarcely five minutes when M. de Tréville entered. At the first glance, and by the joy which was painted on his countenance, the worthy captain plainly perceived that something new was on foot.

D’Artagnan had barely been there five minutes when M. de Tréville walked in. From the moment he saw him and the joy on his face, the good captain clearly sensed that something exciting was about to happen.

All the way along D’Artagnan had been consulting with himself whether he should place confidence in M. de Tréville, or whether he should only ask him to give him carte blanche for some secret affair. But M. de Tréville had always been so thoroughly his friend, had always been so devoted to the king and queen, and hated the cardinal so cordially, that the young man resolved to tell him everything.

All the way, D'Artagnan had been thinking about whether he could trust M. de Tréville or if he should just ask him for a free hand in some secret matter. But M. de Tréville had always been a true friend, had always shown loyalty to the king and queen, and had a deep dislike for the cardinal, so the young man decided to share everything with him.

“Did you ask for me, my good friend?” said M. de Tréville.

“Did you ask for me, my good friend?” said M. de Tréville.

“Yes, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan, lowering his voice, “and you will pardon me, I hope, for having disturbed you when you know the importance of my business.”

“Yes, sir,” said D’Artagnan, lowering his voice, “and I hope you can forgive me for interrupting you, considering how important my business is.”

“Speak, then, I am all attention.”

"Go ahead, I'm listening."

“It concerns nothing less,” said D’Artagnan, “than the honor, perhaps the life of the queen.”

“It’s about nothing less,” said D’Artagnan, “than the honor, maybe even the life of the queen.”

“What did you say?” asked M. de Tréville, glancing round to see if they were surely alone, and then fixing his questioning look upon D’Artagnan.

“What did you say?” asked M. de Tréville, looking around to make sure they were definitely alone, and then directing his questioning gaze at D’Artagnan.

“I say, monsieur, that chance has rendered me master of a secret—”

“I say, sir, that luck has made me the keeper of a secret—”

“Which you will guard, I hope, young man, as your life.”

“I'm hoping you will protect this like it's your life, young man.”

“But which I must impart to you, monsieur, for you alone can assist me in the mission I have just received from her Majesty.”

“But I have to tell you this, sir, because only you can help me with the task I just got from her Majesty.”

“Is this secret your own?”

"Is this secret yours?"

“No, monsieur; it is her Majesty’s.”

“No, sir; it belongs to her Majesty.”

“Are you authorized by her Majesty to communicate it to me?”

“Are you authorized by her Majesty to share it with me?”

“No, monsieur, for, on the contrary, I am desired to preserve the profoundest mystery.”

“No, sir, because, on the contrary, I'm expected to keep the deepest mystery.”

“Why, then, are you about to betray it to me?”

“Then why are you about to betray it to me?”

“Because, as I said, without you I can do nothing; and I am afraid you will refuse me the favor I come to ask if you do not know to what end I ask it.”

“Because, as I said, without you I can do nothing; and I’m worried you’ll deny me the favor I’m about to ask if you don’t understand why I’m asking it.”

“Keep your secret, young man, and tell me what you wish.”

“Keep your secret, young man, and let me know what you want.”

“I wish you to obtain for me, from Monsieur Dessessart, leave of absence for fifteen days.”

“I would like you to get me a fifteen-day leave of absence from Monsieur Dessessart.”

“When?”

"When?"

“This very night.”

“Tonight.”

“You leave Paris?”

"Are you leaving Paris?"

“I am going on a mission.”

“I'm going on a mission.”

“May you tell me whither?”

"Can you tell me where?"

“To London.”

"Heading to London."

“Has anyone an interest in preventing your arrival there?”

“Does anyone want to stop you from getting there?”

“The cardinal, I believe, would give the world to prevent my success.”

“The cardinal, I think, would do anything to stop me from succeeding.”

“And you are going alone?”

"Are you going alone?"

“I am going alone.”

“I'm going alone.”

“In that case you will not get beyond Bondy. I tell you so, by the faith of de Tréville.”

“In that case, you won’t get past Bondy. I’m telling you that, on the word of de Tréville.”

“How so?”

"How come?"

“You will be assassinated.”

"You will be killed."

“And I shall die in the performance of my duty.”

“And I will die while fulfilling my duty.”

“But your mission will not be accomplished.”

“But your mission won't be completed.”

“That is true,” replied D’Artagnan.

"That's true," replied D’Artagnan.

“Believe me,” continued Tréville, “in enterprises of this kind, in order that one may arrive, four must set out.”

“Believe me,” Tréville continued, “in ventures like this, to succeed, four must start out.”

“Ah, you are right, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan; “but you know Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, and you know if I can dispose of them.”

“Ah, you’re right, sir,” said D’Artagnan; “but you know Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, and you know if I can count on them.”

“Without confiding to them the secret which I am not willing to know?”

“Without sharing with them the secret that I don’t want to know?”

“We are sworn, once for all, to implicit confidence and devotedness against all proof. Besides, you can tell them that you have full confidence in me, and they will not be more incredulous than you.”

“We are committed, once and for all, to total trust and loyalty no matter what. Besides, you can let them know that you fully trust me, and they won't doubt it any more than you do.”

“I can send to each of them leave of absence for fifteen days, that is all—to Athos, whose wound still makes him suffer, to go to the waters of Forges; to Porthos and Aramis to accompany their friend, whom they are not willing to abandon in such a painful condition. Sending their leave of absence will be proof enough that I authorize their journey.”

“I can give each of them a leave of absence for fifteen days, that's all—to Athos, whose injury still causes him pain, to go to the waters of Forges; to Porthos and Aramis to accompany their friend, whom they don't want to leave in such a difficult situation. Granting their leave of absence will be enough proof that I approve their trip.”

“Thanks, monsieur. You are a hundred times too good.”

“Thanks, sir. You are way too kind.”

“Begone, then, find them instantly, and let all be done tonight! Ha! But first write your request to Dessessart. Perhaps you had a spy at your heels; and your visit, if it should ever be known to the cardinal, will thus seem legitimate.”

“Go, find them right away, and let everything be finished tonight! Ha! But first, write your request to Dessessart. Maybe you had someone watching you, and if the cardinal ever hears about your visit, it will look legitimate.”

D’Artagnan drew up his request, and M. de Tréville, on receiving it, assured him that by two o’clock in the morning the four leaves of absence should be at the respective domiciles of the travelers.

D’Artagnan submitted his request, and M. de Tréville, upon receiving it, promised that by two o’clock in the morning, the four leave letters would be at the respective homes of the travelers.

“Have the goodness to send mine to Athos’s residence. I should dread some disagreeable encounter if I were to go home.”

“Please send mine to Athos’s place. I’d be worried about an awkward encounter if I went home.”

“Be easy. Adieu, and a prosperous voyage. A propos,” said M. de Tréville, calling him back.

“Take care. Goodbye, and have a great trip. By the way,” said M. de Tréville, calling him back.

D’Artagnan returned.

D’Artagnan is back.

“Have you any money?”

“Do you have any money?”

D’Artagnan tapped the bag he had in his pocket.

D’Artagnan tapped the bag in his pocket.

“Enough?” asked M. de Tréville.

“Enough?” asked M. de Tréville.

“Three hundred pistoles.”

"Three hundred pistols."

“Oh, plenty! That would carry you to the end of the world. Begone, then!”

“Oh, a lot! That would take you to the end of the world. Go away, then!”

D’Artagnan saluted M. de Tréville, who held out his hand to him; D’Artagnan pressed it with a respect mixed with gratitude. Since his first arrival at Paris, he had had constant occasion to honor this excellent man, whom he had always found worthy, loyal, and great.

D’Artagnan greeted M. de Tréville, who extended his hand to him; D’Artagnan shook it with a mix of respect and gratitude. Since arriving in Paris, he had consistently found reasons to admire this outstanding man, whom he had always seen as honorable, loyal, and great.

His first visit was to Aramis, at whose residence he had not been since the famous evening on which he had followed Mme. Bonacieux. Still further, he had seldom seen the young Musketeer; but every time he had seen him, he had remarked a deep sadness imprinted on his countenance.

His first stop was at Aramis's place, where he hadn't been since that famous night he followed Mme. Bonacieux. In fact, he had rarely seen the young Musketeer; however, every time he did see him, he noticed a profound sadness reflected on his face.

This evening, especially, Aramis was melancholy and thoughtful. D’Artagnan asked some questions about this prolonged melancholy. Aramis pleaded as his excuse a commentary upon the eighteenth chapter of St. Augustine, which he was forced to write in Latin for the following week, and which preoccupied him a good deal.

This evening, especially, Aramis seemed sad and deep in thought. D’Artagnan asked him about his ongoing sadness. Aramis explained that he was focused on a commentary for the eighteenth chapter of St. Augustine that he had to write in Latin for the following week, and it was occupying a lot of his mind.

After the two friends had been chatting a few moments, a servant from M. de Tréville entered, bringing a sealed packet.

After the two friends had been talking for a few moments, a servant from M. de Tréville came in, carrying a sealed envelope.

“What is that?” asked Aramis.

“What’s that?” asked Aramis.

“The leave of absence Monsieur has asked for,” replied the lackey.

“The leave of absence that Mr. asked for,” replied the servant.

“For me! I have asked for no leave of absence.”

“For me! I haven't asked for any time off.”

“Hold your tongue and take it!” said D’Artagnan. “And you, my friend, there is a demipistole for your trouble; you will tell Monsieur de Tréville that Monsieur Aramis is very much obliged to him. Go.”

“Shut up and take it!” said D’Artagnan. “And you, my friend, here’s a half pistole for your trouble; make sure to tell Monsieur de Tréville that Monsieur Aramis is very grateful to him. Go.”

The lackey bowed to the ground and departed.

The servant bowed to the ground and left.

“What does all this mean?” asked Aramis.

“What does all this mean?” Aramis asked.

“Pack up all you want for a journey of a fortnight, and follow me.”

“Gather everything you need for a two-week trip, and come with me.”

“But I cannot leave Paris just now without knowing—”

“But I can’t leave Paris right now without knowing—”

Aramis stopped.

Aramis paused.

“What is become of her? I suppose you mean—” continued D’Artagnan.

“What happened to her? I assume you mean—” continued D’Artagnan.

“Become of whom?” replied Aramis.

"Become of who?" replied Aramis.

“The woman who was here—the woman with the embroidered handkerchief.”

“The woman who was here—the woman with the fancy handkerchief.”

“Who told you there was a woman here?” replied Aramis, becoming as pale as death.

“Who told you there was a woman here?” Aramis replied, going as pale as death.

“I saw her.”

"I saw her."

“And you know who she is?”

“And you know who she is?”

“I believe I can guess, at least.”

“I think I can figure it out, at least.”

“Listen!” said Aramis. “Since you appear to know so many things, can you tell me what is become of that woman?”

“Listen!” said Aramis. “Since you seem to know so much, can you tell me what happened to that woman?”

“I presume that she has returned to Tours.”

“I assume that she has gone back to Tours.”

“To Tours? Yes, that may be. You evidently know her. But why did she return to Tours without telling me anything?”

“To Tours? Yeah, that could be. You obviously know her. But why did she go back to Tours without saying anything to me?”

“Because she was in fear of being arrested.”

“Because she was afraid of being arrested.”

“Why has she not written to me, then?”

“Why hasn't she written to me, then?”

“Because she was afraid of compromising you.”

“Because she was worried about putting you in a difficult position.”

“D’Artagnan, you restore me to life!” cried Aramis. “I fancied myself despised, betrayed. I was so delighted to see her again! I could not have believed she would risk her liberty for me, and yet for what other cause could she have returned to Paris?”

“D’Artagnan, you bring me back to life!” exclaimed Aramis. “I thought I was hated, betrayed. I was so happy to see her again! I couldn’t have imagined she would risk her freedom for me, and yet for what other reason would she have come back to Paris?”

“For the cause which today takes us to England.”

“For the reason that brings us to England today.”

“And what is this cause?” demanded Aramis.

“And what’s this all about?” asked Aramis.

“Oh, you’ll know it someday, Aramis; but at present I must imitate the discretion of ‘the doctor’s niece.’”

“Oh, you’ll figure it out someday, Aramis; but for now, I have to act with the same discretion as ‘the doctor’s niece.’”

Aramis smiled, as he remembered the tale he had told his friends on a certain evening. “Well, then, since she has left Paris, and you are sure of it, D’Artagnan, nothing prevents me, and I am ready to follow you. You say we are going—”

Aramis smiled as he recalled the story he had shared with his friends one night. “Alright then, since she has left Paris and you’re certain of it, D’Artagnan, nothing is stopping me, and I’m ready to go with you. You said we are heading—”

“To see Athos now, and if you will come thither, I beg you to make haste, for we have lost much time already. A propos, inform Bazin.”

"To see Athos now, and if you'll come over, I urge you to hurry, because we've already wasted a lot of time. By the way, let Bazin know."

“Will Bazin go with us?” asked Aramis.

“Is Bazin coming with us?” asked Aramis.

“Perhaps so. At all events, it is best that he should follow us to Athos’s.”

“Maybe that’s true. In any case, it’s better for him to come with us to Athos’s.”

Aramis called Bazin, and, after having ordered him to join them at Athos’s residence, said “Let us go then,” at the same time taking his cloak, sword, and three pistols, opening uselessly two or three drawers to see if he could not find stray coin. When well assured this search was superfluous, he followed D’Artagnan, wondering to himself how this young Guardsman should know so well who the lady was to whom he had given hospitality, and that he should know better than himself what had become of her.

Aramis called Bazin and instructed him to meet them at Athos’s place. “Let’s go then,” he said, grabbing his cloak, sword, and three pistols while needlessly opening a couple of drawers looking for loose change. Once he realized this search was pointless, he followed D’Artagnan, curious about how this young Guardsman knew so much about the woman he had taken in, and wondered why D’Artagnan seemed to understand her situation better than he did.

Only as they went out Aramis placed his hand upon the arm of D’Artagnan, and looking at him earnestly, “You have not spoken of this lady?” said he.

Only as they were leaving did Aramis place his hand on D’Artagnan’s arm, and looking at him seriously, he said, “You haven’t mentioned this lady?”

“To nobody in the world.”

"To no one in the world."

“Not even to Athos or Porthos?”

“Not even to Athos or Porthos?”

“I have not breathed a syllable to them.”

“I haven’t said a word to them.”

“Good enough!”

“Good enough!”

Tranquil on this important point, Aramis continued his way with D’Artagnan, and both soon arrived at Athos’s dwelling. They found him holding his leave of absence in one hand, and M. de Tréville’s note in the other.

Tranquil on this important point, Aramis continued on with D’Artagnan, and they soon arrived at Athos’s place. They found him holding his leave of absence in one hand and M. de Tréville’s note in the other.

“Can you explain to me what signify this leave of absence and this letter, which I have just received?” said the astonished Athos.

“Can you explain to me what this leave of absence and this letter mean, which I just received?” said the astonished Athos.

MY DEAR ATHOS,
    I wish, as your health absolutely requires it, that you should rest for a fortnight. Go, then, and take the waters of Forges, or any that may be more agreeable to you, and recuperate yourself as quickly as possible.

MY DEAR ATHOS,
    I really think you need to take a break for two weeks since your health demands it. So, go ahead and visit the Forges spa or any place that you prefer, and get back to feeling better as soon as you can.

Yours affectionate,
DE TRÉVILLE

Yours affectionately,
DE TRÉVILLE

“Well, this leave of absence and that letter mean that you must follow me, Athos.”

“Well, this leave of absence and that letter mean that you have to come with me, Athos.”

“To the waters of Forges?”

“To the Forges waters?”

“There or elsewhere.”

"Here or elsewhere."

“In the king’s service?”

“In service of the king?”

“Either the king’s or the queen’s. Are we not their Majesties’ servants?”

“Either the king’s or the queen’s. Aren’t we their Majesties’ servants?”

At that moment Porthos entered. “Pardieu!” said he, “here is a strange thing! Since when, I wonder, in the Musketeers, did they grant men leave of absence without their asking for it?”

At that moment, Porthos walked in. “Pardieu!” he exclaimed, “what a strange thing! Since when, I wonder, in the Musketeers, do they give men leave of absence without them even asking for it?”

“Since,” said D’Artagnan, “they have friends who ask it for them.”

“Since,” D’Artagnan said, “they have friends who request it on their behalf.”

“Ah, ah!” said Porthos, “it appears there’s something fresh here.”

“Ah, ah!” said Porthos, “looks like there's something new here.”

“Yes, we are going—” said Aramis.

“Yes, we’re going—” said Aramis.

“To what country?” demanded Porthos.

"Which country?" demanded Porthos.

“My faith! I don’t know much about it,” said Athos. “Ask D’Artagnan.”

“My faith! I don’t know much about it,” said Athos. “Ask D’Artagnan.”

“To London, gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan.

"To London, guys," said D’Artagnan.

“To London!” cried Porthos; “and what the devil are we going to do in London?”

“To London!” shouted Porthos; “and what on earth are we supposed to do in London?”

“That is what I am not at liberty to tell you, gentlemen; you must trust to me.”

"That's something I'm not able to share with you, gentlemen; you'll have to trust me."

“But in order to go to London,” added Porthos, “money is needed, and I have none.”

“But to get to London,” Porthos added, “we need money, and I don't have any.”

“Nor I,” said Aramis.

“Me neither,” said Aramis.

“Nor I,” said Athos.

“Me neither,” said Athos.

“I have,” replied D’Artagnan, pulling out his treasure from his pocket, and placing it on the table. “There are in this bag three hundred pistoles. Let each take seventy-five; that is enough to take us to London and back. Besides, make yourselves easy; we shall not all arrive at London.”

“I have,” replied D’Artagnan, pulling his treasure out of his pocket and placing it on the table. “There are three hundred pistoles in this bag. Let each of us take seventy-five; that’s enough to get us to London and back. Besides, don’t worry; not all of us will make it to London.”

“Why so?”

“Why is that?”

“Because, in all probability, some one of us will be left on the road.”

“Because, most likely, one of us will be left behind on the road.”

“Is this, then, a campaign upon which we are now entering?”

“Is this a campaign that we're starting now?”

“One of a most dangerous kind, I give you notice.”

"One that is very dangerous, just so you know."

“Ah! But if we do risk being killed,” said Porthos, “at least I should like to know what for.”

“Ah! But if we might get killed,” Porthos said, “I at least want to know what it’s for.”

“You would be all the wiser,” said Athos.

"You'd be much wiser," Athos said.

“And yet,” said Aramis, “I am somewhat of Porthos’s opinion.”

“And yet,” said Aramis, “I kind of agree with Porthos.”

“Is the king accustomed to give you such reasons? No. He says to you jauntily, ‘Gentlemen, there is fighting going on in Gascony or in Flanders; go and fight,’ and you go there. Why? You need give yourselves no more uneasiness about this.”

“Does the king usually give you these kinds of reasons? No. He tells you cheerfully, ‘Gentlemen, there’s fighting happening in Gascony or Flanders; go and join the fight,’ and off you go. Why? You don’t need to worry about this anymore.”

“D’Artagnan is right,” said Athos; “here are our three leaves of absence which came from Monsieur de Tréville, and here are three hundred pistoles which came from I don’t know where. So let us go and get killed where we are told to go. Is life worth the trouble of so many questions? D’Artagnan, I am ready to follow you.”

“D’Artagnan is right,” Athos said. “Here are our three leaves of absence from Monsieur de Tréville, and here are three hundred pistoles that I have no idea where they came from. So let’s go and get killed where we’re told to go. Is life really worth all this questioning? D’Artagnan, I’m ready to follow you.”

“And I also,” said Porthos.

"And me too," said Porthos.

“And I also,” said Aramis. “And, indeed, I am not sorry to quit Paris; I had need of distraction.”

“And I too,” said Aramis. “Honestly, I’m not sad to leave Paris; I really needed a break.”

“Well, you will have distractions enough, gentlemen, be assured,” said D’Artagnan.

“Well, you’re going to have plenty of distractions, gentlemen, rest assured,” said D’Artagnan.

“And, now, when are we to go?” asked Athos.

“And now, when are we supposed to leave?” asked Athos.

“Immediately,” replied D’Artagnan; “we have not a minute to lose.”

“Right away,” replied D’Artagnan; “we don’t have a minute to waste.”

“Hello, Grimaud! Planchet! Mousqueton! Bazin!” cried the four young men, calling their lackeys, “clean my boots, and fetch the horses from the hôtel.”

“Hey, Grimaud! Planchet! Mousqueton! Bazin!” shouted the four young men, calling their servants, “clean my boots, and get the horses from the hotel.”

Each Musketeer was accustomed to leave at the general hôtel, as at a barrack, his own horse and that of his lackey. Planchet, Grimaud, Mousqueton, and Bazin set off at full speed.

Each Musketeer was used to leaving his own horse and that of his servant at the general hotel, just like they would at a barracks. Planchet, Grimaud, Mousqueton, and Bazin took off at full speed.

“Now let us lay down the plan of campaign,” said Porthos. “Where do we go first?”

“Now let’s lay out the plan of action,” said Porthos. “Where do we head first?”

“To Calais,” said D’Artagnan; “that is the most direct line to London.”

“To Calais,” said D’Artagnan; “that’s the fastest route to London.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “this is my advice—”

“Well,” Porthos said, “here's my advice—”

“Speak!”

“Talk!”

“Four men traveling together would be suspected. D’Artagnan will give each of us his instructions. I will go by the way of Boulogne to clear the way; Athos will set out two hours after, by that of Amiens; Aramis will follow us by that of Noyon; as to D’Artagnan, he will go by what route he thinks is best, in Planchet’s clothes, while Planchet will follow us like D’Artagnan, in the uniform of the Guards.”

“Four men traveling together would raise suspicion. D’Artagnan will give each of us our instructions. I’ll take the route through Boulogne to pave the way; Athos will leave two hours later, heading through Amiens; Aramis will follow us via Noyon; as for D’Artagnan, he’ll choose the best route, wearing Planchet’s clothes, while Planchet will follow us as D’Artagnan, dressed in the Guards' uniform.”

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, “my opinion is that it is not proper to allow lackeys to have anything to do in such an affair. A secret may, by chance, be betrayed by gentlemen; but it is almost always sold by lackeys.”

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, “I believe it’s inappropriate to let servants have any involvement in this matter. A secret might accidentally be leaked by gentlemen, but it’s almost always sold out by lackeys.”

“Porthos’s plan appears to me to be impracticable,” said D’Artagnan, “inasmuch as I am myself ignorant of what instructions I can give you. I am the bearer of a letter, that is all. I have not, and I cannot make three copies of that letter, because it is sealed. We must, then, as it appears to me, travel in company. This letter is here, in this pocket,” and he pointed to the pocket which contained the letter. “If I should be killed, one of you must take it, and continue the route; if he be killed, it will be another’s turn, and so on—provided a single one arrives, that is all that is required.”

“Porthos’s plan seems impossible to me,” said D’Artagnan, “since I don’t know what instructions I can give you. I’m just carrying a letter, that’s it. I can’t make three copies of it because it’s sealed. So, it looks like we need to travel together. This letter is right here in this pocket,” and he pointed to the pocket that held the letter. “If I get killed, one of you has to take it and keep going; if one of you gets killed, then it’s the next person’s turn, and so on— as long as at least one of us makes it, that’s all that matters.”

“Bravo, D’Artagnan, your opinion is mine,” cried Athos, “Besides, we must be consistent; I am going to take the waters, you will accompany me. Instead of taking the waters of Forges, I go and take sea waters; I am free to do so. If anyone wishes to stop us, I will show Monsieur de Tréville’s letter, and you will show your leaves of absence. If we are attacked, we will defend ourselves; if we are tried, we will stoutly maintain that we were only anxious to dip ourselves a certain number of times in the sea. They would have an easy bargain of four isolated men; whereas four men together make a troop. We will arm our four lackeys with pistols and musketoons; if they send an army out against us, we will give battle, and the survivor, as D’Artagnan says, will carry the letter.”

“Great job, D’Artagnan, I agree with you,” shouted Athos. “Besides, we need to be consistent; I’m going to take the waters, and you’ll come with me. Instead of going to the springs at Forges, I’ll be taking the sea waters; it’s my choice. If anyone tries to stop us, I’ll present Monsieur de Tréville’s letter, and you’ll show your leave of absence. If we’re attacked, we’ll fight back; if we’re put on trial, we’ll firmly claim that we just wanted to dip ourselves in the sea a few times. It would be easy to handle four isolated men; but four men together make a team. We’ll arm our four servants with pistols and musketoons; if they send an army against us, we’ll stand and fight, and the survivor, as D’Artagnan puts it, will carry the letter.”

“Well said,” cried Aramis; “you don’t often speak, Athos, but when you do speak, it is like St. John of the Golden Mouth. I agree to Athos’s plan. And you, Porthos?”

“Well said,” shouted Aramis; “you don’t speak often, Athos, but when you do, it’s like St. John Chrysostom. I’m on board with Athos’s plan. What about you, Porthos?”

“I agree to it, too,” said Porthos, “if D’Artagnan approves of it. D’Artagnan, being the bearer of the letter, is naturally the head of the enterprise; let him decide, and we will execute.”

"I agree with that, too," said Porthos, "if D’Artagnan is on board. Since D’Artagnan has the letter, he's naturally in charge of the mission; let him make the call, and we’ll follow through."

“Well,” said D’Artagnan, “I decide that we should adopt Athos’s plan, and that we set off in half an hour.”

“Well,” said D’Artagnan, “I think we should go with Athos’s plan and leave in half an hour.”

“Agreed!” shouted the three Musketeers in chorus.

"Agreed!" shouted the three Musketeers together.

Each one, stretching out his hand to the bag, took his seventy-five pistoles, and made his preparations to set out at the time appointed.

Each person reached into the bag and took their seventy-five pistoles, then got ready to leave at the scheduled time.

Chapter XX.
THE JOURNEY

At two o’clock in the morning, our four adventurers left Paris by the Barrière St. Denis. As long as it was dark they remained silent; in spite of themselves they submitted to the influence of the obscurity, and apprehended ambushes on every side.

At two in the morning, our four adventurers left Paris through the Barrière St. Denis. They stayed quiet as long as it was dark; despite themselves, they felt the pressure of the darkness and feared ambushes from all around.

With the first rays of day their tongues were loosened; with the sun gaiety revived. It was like the eve of a battle; the heart beat, the eyes laughed, and they felt that the life they were perhaps going to lose, was, after all, a good thing.

With the first light of day, they started to talk more freely; the sunshine brought back their joy. It felt like the night before a battle; their hearts raced, their eyes sparkled, and they realized that the life they might soon lose was, after all, something valuable.

Besides, the appearance of the caravan was formidable. The black horses of the Musketeers, their martial carriage, with the regimental step of these noble companions of the soldier, would have betrayed the most strict incognito. The lackeys followed, armed to the teeth.

Besides, the caravan looked impressive. The black horses of the Musketeers, their military carriage, and the disciplined way these noble soldiers carried themselves would have revealed even the strictest disguise. The servants followed, heavily armed.

All went well till they arrived at Chantilly, which they reached about eight o’clock in the morning. They needed breakfast, and alighted at the door of an auberge, recommended by a sign representing St. Martin giving half his cloak to a poor man. They ordered the lackeys not to unsaddle the horses, and to hold themselves in readiness to set off again immediately.

All went smoothly until they got to Chantilly, which they reached around eight in the morning. They needed breakfast and got off at the door of an auberge, indicated by a sign showing St. Martin giving half of his cloak to a poor man. They told the servants not to unsaddle the horses and to be ready to leave again right away.

They entered the common hall, and placed themselves at table. A gentleman, who had just arrived by the route of Dammartin, was seated at the same table, and was breakfasting. He opened the conversation about rain and fine weather; the travelers replied. He drank to their good health, and the travelers returned his politeness.

They walked into the common hall and took their seats at the table. A man who had just arrived from Dammartin was sitting at the same table and having breakfast. He started talking about the rain and nice weather; the travelers responded. He raised his glass to their health, and the travelers returned his courtesy.

But at the moment Mousqueton came to announce that the horses were ready, and they were arising from table, the stranger proposed to Porthos to drink the health of the cardinal. Porthos replied that he asked no better if the stranger, in his turn, would drink the health of the king. The stranger cried that he acknowledged no other king but his Eminence. Porthos called him drunk, and the stranger drew his sword.

But just then, Mousqueton came in to say that the horses were ready, and as they were getting up from the table, the stranger suggested to Porthos that they toast to the cardinal. Porthos replied that he would be happy to, as long as the stranger would toast to the king too. The stranger shouted that he recognized no king other than his Eminence. Porthos called him a drunk, and the stranger drew his sword.

“You have committed a piece of folly,” said Athos, “but it can’t be helped; there is no drawing back. Kill the fellow, and rejoin us as soon as you can.”

“You’ve done something foolish,” said Athos, “but it can’t be changed; there’s no going back. Take care of him, and come back to us as soon as you can.”

All three remounted their horses, and set out at a good pace, while Porthos was promising his adversary to perforate him with all the thrusts known in the fencing schools.

All three got back on their horses and took off at a brisk pace, while Porthos was assuring his opponent that he would stab him with all the moves found in the fencing manuals.

“There goes one!” cried Athos, at the end of five hundred paces.

“There goes one!” shouted Athos, after five hundred paces.

“But why did that man attack Porthos rather than any other one of us?” asked Aramis.

“But why did that guy attack Porthos instead of anyone else?” asked Aramis.

“Because, as Porthos was talking louder than the rest of us, he took him for the chief,” said D’Artagnan.

“Because, since Porthos was talking louder than the rest of us, he took him for the leader,” said D’Artagnan.

“I always said that this cadet from Gascony was a well of wisdom,” murmured Athos; and the travelers continued their route.

“I always said that this cadet from Gascony was a fountain of wisdom,” whispered Athos; and the travelers went on their way.

At Beauvais they stopped two hours, as well to breathe their horses a little as to wait for Porthos. At the end of two hours, as Porthos did not come, not any news of him, they resumed their journey.

At Beauvais, they took a two-hour break to give their horses a rest and to wait for Porthos. After two hours, with no sign of Porthos and no news about him, they continued their journey.

At a league from Beauvais, where the road was confined between two high banks, they fell in with eight or ten men who, taking advantage of the road being unpaved in this spot, appeared to be employed in digging holes and filling up the ruts with mud.

At a mile from Beauvais, where the road was squeezed between two high banks, they came across eight or ten men who, taking advantage of the unpaved stretch, seemed to be digging holes and filling in the ruts with mud.

Aramis, not liking to soil his boots with this artificial mortar, apostrophized them rather sharply. Athos wished to restrain him, but it was too late. The laborers began to jeer the travelers and by their insolence disturbed the equanimity even of the cool Athos, who urged on his horse against one of them.

Aramis, not wanting to mess up his boots with this fake mortar, snapped at them sharply. Athos tried to calm him down, but it was too late. The workers started mocking the travelers, and their rudeness even disrupted the usually composed Athos, who pushed his horse toward one of them.

Then each of these men retreated as far as the ditch, from which each took a concealed musket; the result was that our seven travelers were outnumbered in weapons. Aramis received a ball which passed through his shoulder, and Mousqueton another ball which lodged in the fleshy part which prolongs the lower portion of the loins. Therefore Mousqueton alone fell from his horse, not because he was severely wounded, but not being able to see the wound, he judged it to be more serious than it really was.

Then each of these men backed away to the ditch, from which they pulled out hidden muskets; as a result, our seven travelers found themselves outgunned. Aramis was hit by a bullet that went through his shoulder, and Mousqueton was struck by another bullet that got stuck in the fleshy part of his lower back. As a result, Mousqueton was the only one who fell from his horse, not because he was seriously hurt, but because he couldn't see the wound and thought it was worse than it actually was.

“It was an ambuscade!” shouted D’Artagnan. “Don’t waste a charge! Forward!”

“It was an ambush!” shouted D’Artagnan. “Don’t waste a shot! Let’s go!”

Aramis, wounded as he was, seized the mane of his horse, which carried him on with the others. Mousqueton’s horse rejoined them, and galloped by the side of his companions.

Aramis, despite being injured, grabbed the mane of his horse, which carried him along with the others. Mousqueton’s horse came back to them and ran alongside his friends.

“That will serve us for a relay,” said Athos.

"That will work for a relay," said Athos.

“I would rather have had a hat,” said D’Artagnan. “Mine was carried away by a ball. By my faith, it is very fortunate that the letter was not in it.”

“I would have preferred to keep my hat,” said D’Artagnan. “It got swept away by a ball. Honestly, it’s pretty lucky that the letter wasn’t inside it.”

“They’ll kill poor Porthos when he comes up,” said Aramis.

“They'll kill poor Porthos when he shows up,” said Aramis.

“If Porthos were on his legs, he would have rejoined us by this time,” said Athos. “My opinion is that on the ground the drunken man was not intoxicated.”

“If Porthos were standing, he would have come back to us by now,” said Athos. “I believe that on the ground, the drunk man wasn’t actually drunk.”

They continued at their best speed for two hours, although the horses were so fatigued that it was to be feared they would soon refuse service.

They kept up their best pace for two hours, even though the horses were so worn out that it seemed likely they would soon stop working.

The travelers had chosen crossroads in the hope that they might meet with less interruption; but at Crèvecœur, Aramis declared he could proceed no farther. In fact, it required all the courage which he concealed beneath his elegant form and polished manners to bear him so far. He grew more pale every minute, and they were obliged to support him on his horse. They lifted him off at the door of a cabaret, left Bazin with him, who, besides, in a skirmish was more embarrassing than useful, and set forward again in the hope of sleeping at Amiens.

The travelers had picked a crossroads, hoping for fewer interruptions, but when they reached Crèvecœur, Aramis said he couldn’t go any further. In reality, it took all the courage he hid behind his stylish appearance and refined manners to make it that far. He became paler by the minute, and they had to help him stay on his horse. They carried him off at the entrance of a tavern, left Bazin with him—who was more of a hindrance than a help in a scuffle—and continued on, hoping to sleep in Amiens.

Morbleu,” said Athos, as soon as they were again in motion, “reduced to two masters and Grimaud and Planchet! Morbleu! I won’t be their dupe, I will answer for it. I will neither open my mouth nor draw my sword between this and Calais. I swear by—”

Morbleu," Athos said as they started moving again, "we're down to just two masters along with Grimaud and Planchet! Morbleu! I won't be fooled by them, that's for sure. I won't say a word or draw my sword until we reach Calais. I swear by—”

“Don’t waste time in swearing,” said D’Artagnan; “let us gallop, if our horses will consent.”

“Don’t waste time cursing,” said D’Artagnan; “let’s ride, if our horses are up for it.”

And the travelers buried their rowels in their horses’ flanks, who thus vigorously stimulated recovered their energies. They arrived at Amiens at midnight, and alighted at the auberge of the Golden Lily.

And the travelers spurred their horses, who quickly regained their energy. They reached Amiens at midnight and got down at the auberge of the Golden Lily.

The host had the appearance of as honest a man as any on earth. He received the travelers with his candlestick in one hand and his cotton nightcap in the other. He wished to lodge the two travelers each in a charming chamber; but unfortunately these charming chambers were at the opposite extremities of the hôtel. D’Artagnan and Athos refused them. The host replied that he had no other worthy of their Excellencies; but the travelers declared they would sleep in the common chamber, each on a mattress which might be thrown upon the ground. The host insisted; but the travelers were firm, and he was obliged to do as they wished.

The host looked like the most honest man you could find. He welcomed the travelers with a candlestick in one hand and a cotton nightcap in the other. He wanted to put them in two nice rooms, but unfortunately, those nice rooms were at opposite ends of the hotel. D’Artagnan and Athos turned them down. The host said he had no other rooms suitable for their status, but the travelers insisted on staying in the communal room, each on a mattress that could just be placed on the floor. The host pushed back, but the travelers stood their ground, and he had to go along with their wishes.

They had just prepared their beds and barricaded their door within, when someone knocked at the yard shutter; they demanded who was there, and recognizing the voices of their lackeys, opened the shutter. It was indeed Planchet and Grimaud.

They had just made their beds and locked their door when someone knocked on the yard shutter; they asked who it was, and upon recognizing the voices of their servants, opened the shutter. It was indeed Planchet and Grimaud.

“Grimaud can take care of the horses,” said Planchet. “If you are willing, gentlemen, I will sleep across your doorway, and you will then be certain that nobody can reach you.”

“Grimaud can handle the horses,” Planchet said. “If you're okay with it, gentlemen, I’ll sleep right in front of your doorway, and that way you can be sure no one can get to you.”

“And on what will you sleep?” said D’Artagnan.

“And on what are you going to sleep?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Here is my bed,” replied Planchet, producing a bundle of straw.

“Here’s my bed,” Planchet said, showing a bundle of straw.

“Come, then,” said D’Artagnan, “you are right. Mine host’s face does not please me at all; it is too gracious.”

“Come on,” said D’Artagnan, “you're right. The innkeeper’s face doesn't sit well with me at all; it looks too friendly.”

“Nor me either,” said Athos.

“Me neither,” said Athos.

Planchet mounted by the window and installed himself across the doorway, while Grimaud went and shut himself up in the stable, undertaking that by five o’clock in the morning he and the four horses should be ready.

Planchet sat down by the window and positioned himself in the doorway, while Grimaud went to the stable, promising that he and the four horses would be ready by five o’clock in the morning.

The night was quiet enough. Toward two o’clock in the morning somebody endeavored to open the door; but as Planchet awoke in an instant and cried, “Who goes there?” somebody replied that he was mistaken, and went away.

The night was pretty quiet. Around two o’clock in the morning, someone tried to open the door; but Planchet woke up instantly and yelled, “Who’s there?” The person replied that he was mistaken and left.

At four o’clock in the morning they heard a terrible riot in the stables. Grimaud had tried to waken the stable boys, and the stable boys had beaten him. When they opened the window, they saw the poor lad lying senseless, with his head split by a blow with a pitchfork.

At four in the morning, they heard a loud commotion in the stables. Grimaud had attempted to wake the stable boys, and the stable boys had beaten him up. When they opened the window, they saw the poor guy lying unconscious, with his head split open from a strike with a pitchfork.

Planchet went down into the yard, and wished to saddle the horses; but the horses were all used up. Mousqueton’s horse which had traveled for five or six hours without a rider the day before, might have been able to pursue the journey; but by an inconceivable error the veterinary surgeon, who had been sent for, as it appeared, to bleed one of the host’s horses, had bled Mousqueton’s.

Planchet went out into the yard and intended to saddle the horses, but all the horses were exhausted. Mousqueton’s horse, which had traveled for five or six hours without a rider the day before, might have been able to continue the journey; but due to a ridiculous mistake, the vet, who had been called in to bleed one of the host’s horses, ended up bleeding Mousqueton’s instead.

This began to be annoying. All these successive accidents were perhaps the result of chance; but they might be the fruits of a plot. Athos and D’Artagnan went out, while Planchet was sent to inquire if there were not three horses for sale in the neighborhood. At the door stood two horses, fresh, strong, and fully equipped. These would just have suited them. He asked where their masters were, and was informed that they had passed the night in the inn, and were then settling their bill with the host.

This was starting to get frustrating. All these consecutive accidents might have just been random, but they could also be part of a scheme. Athos and D’Artagnan headed out, while Planchet was sent to find out if there were three horses for sale nearby. At the entrance, there were two horses—fresh, strong, and fully equipped—that would have been perfect for them. He asked where their owners were, and was told that they had spent the night at the inn and were currently settling their bill with the innkeeper.

Athos went down to pay the reckoning, while D’Artagnan and Planchet stood at the street door. The host was in a lower and back room, to which Athos was requested to go.

Athos went downstairs to settle the bill, while D’Artagnan and Planchet waited by the front door. The innkeeper was in a back room downstairs, and Athos was asked to go there.

Athos entered without the least mistrust, and took out two pistoles to pay the bill. The host was alone, seated before his desk, one of the drawers of which was partly open. He took the money which Athos offered to him, and after turning and turning it over and over in his hands, suddenly cried out that it was bad, and that he would have him and his companions arrested as forgers.

Athos walked in without any suspicion and pulled out two pistoles to pay the bill. The host was alone, sitting at his desk, one of the drawers slightly open. He accepted the money Athos handed him, but after examining it closely, he suddenly shouted that it was counterfeit and that he would have Athos and his companions arrested for forgery.

“You blackguard!” cried Athos, going toward him, “I’ll cut your ears off!”

“You scoundrel!” shouted Athos, stepping toward him, “I’ll slice your ears off!”

At the same instant, four men, armed to the teeth, entered by side doors, and rushed upon Athos.

At that moment, four men, fully armed, burst in through the side doors and charged at Athos.

“I am taken!” shouted Athos, with all the power of his lungs. “Go on, D’Artagnan! Spur, spur!” and he fired two pistols.

“I’m taken!” shouted Athos, using all his strength. “Go on, D’Artagnan! Hurry, hurry!” and he fired two pistols.

D’Artagnan and Planchet did not require twice bidding; they unfastened the two horses that were waiting at the door, leaped upon them, buried their spurs in their sides, and set off at full gallop.

D’Artagnan and Planchet didn’t need to be told twice; they unhitched the two horses waiting at the door, jumped on them, dug their spurs into their sides, and took off at full speed.

“Do you know what has become of Athos?” asked D’Artagnan of Planchet, as they galloped on.

“Do you know what happened to Athos?” D’Artagnan asked Planchet as they rode on.

“Ah, monsieur,” said Planchet, “I saw one fall at each of his two shots, and he appeared to me, through the glass door, to be fighting with his sword with the others.”

“Ah, sir,” said Planchet, “I saw one fall with each of his two shots, and it looked to me, through the glass door, like he was fighting with his sword against the others.”

“Brave Athos!” murmured D’Artagnan, “and to think that we are compelled to leave him; maybe the same fate awaits us two paces hence. Forward, Planchet, forward! You are a brave fellow.”

“Brave Athos!” whispered D’Artagnan, “and to think we have to leave him; maybe the same fate is waiting for us just a few steps away. Let’s go, Planchet, let’s go! You’re a brave guy.”

“As I told you, monsieur,” replied Planchet, “Picards are found out by being used. Besides, I am here in my own country, and that excites me.”

“As I told you, sir,” replied Planchet, “people from Picardy get discovered by being taken advantage of. Plus, I’m back in my own hometown, and that makes me feel alive.”

And both, with free use of the spur, arrived at St. Omer without drawing bit. At St. Omer they breathed their horses with the bridles passed under their arms for fear of accident, and ate a morsel from their hands on the stones of the street, after they departed again.

And both, using the spurs freely, reached St. Omer without pulling on the reins. At St. Omer, they let their horses rest with the bridles under their arms to avoid any accidents, and they had a bite to eat from their hands while sitting on the stones of the street before they left again.

At a hundred paces from the gates of Calais, D’Artagnan’s horse gave out, and could not by any means be made to get up again, the blood flowing from his eyes and his nose. There still remained Planchet’s horse; but he stopped short, and could not be made to move a step.

At a hundred steps from the gates of Calais, D’Artagnan’s horse collapsed and couldn’t be made to get up again, blood dripping from its eyes and nose. There was still Planchet’s horse; however, it also stopped dead and wouldn’t move at all.

Fortunately, as we have said, they were within a hundred paces of the city; they left their two nags upon the high road, and ran toward the quay. Planchet called his master’s attention to a gentleman who had just arrived with his lackey, and only preceded them by about fifty paces. They made all speed to come up to this gentleman, who appeared to be in great haste. His boots were covered with dust, and he inquired if he could not instantly cross over to England.

Fortunately, as we mentioned, they were only a hundred steps from the city; they left their two horses on the main road and ran towards the dock. Planchet pointed out a gentleman who had just arrived with his servant and was only about fifty steps ahead of them. They hurried to catch up with this gentleman, who seemed to be in a big rush. His boots were dusty, and he asked if there was any way he could immediately get to England.

“Nothing would be more easy,” said the captain of a vessel ready to set sail, “but this morning came an order to let no one leave without express permission from the cardinal.”

“Nothing could be easier,” said the captain of a ship ready to set sail, “but this morning we received an order that no one can leave without direct permission from the cardinal.”

“I have that permission,” said the gentleman, drawing the paper from his pocket; “here it is.”

“I have that permission,” said the man, pulling the paper from his pocket; “here it is.”

“Have it examined by the governor of the port,” said the shipmaster, “and give me the preference.”

“Have the governor of the port check it out,” said the shipmaster, “and give me the priority.”

“Where shall I find the governor?”

“Where can I find the governor?”

“At his country house.”

“At his weekend getaway.”

“And that is situated?”

"And where is that located?"

“At a quarter of a league from the city. Look, you may see it from here—at the foot of that little hill, that slated roof.”

“At a quarter of a league from the city. Look, you can see it from here—at the base of that little hill, that roof with slate tiles.”

“Very well,” said the gentleman. And, with his lackey, he took the road to the governor’s country house.

“Alright,” said the gentleman. And, with his servant, he headed to the governor’s country house.

D’Artagnan and Planchet followed the gentleman at a distance of five hundred paces. Once outside the city, D’Artagnan overtook the gentleman as he was entering a little wood.

D’Artagnan and Planchet trailed the gentleman from about five hundred paces back. Once they were out of the city, D’Artagnan caught up to the gentleman as he was entering a small wooded area.

“Monsieur, you appear to be in great haste?”

“Mister, you seem to be in quite a rush?”

“No one can be more so, monsieur.”

“No one can be more so, sir.”

“I am sorry for that,” said D’Artagnan; “for as I am in great haste likewise, I wish to beg you to render me a service.”

“I apologize for that,” said D’Artagnan; “since I’m in a hurry too, I’d like to ask you for a favor.”

“What?”

“Excuse me?”

“To let me sail first.”

"To let me go first."

“That’s impossible,” said the gentleman; “I have traveled sixty leagues in forty hours, and by tomorrow at midday I must be in London.”

"That's impossible," said the man. "I've traveled sixty leagues in forty hours, and I need to be in London by tomorrow at noon."

“I have performed that same distance in forty hours, and by ten o’clock in the morning I must be in London.”

“I’ve covered that same distance in forty hours, and I need to be in London by ten o’clock in the morning.”

“Very sorry, monsieur; but I was here first, and will not sail second.”

“Sorry, sir; but I was here first and won't go second.”

“I am sorry, too, monsieur; but I arrived second, and must sail first.”

“I’m sorry too, sir; but I got here second, so I have to leave first.”

“The king’s service!” said the gentleman.

“The king’s service!” said the man.

“My own service!” said D’Artagnan.

"My own service!" D'Artagnan exclaimed.

“But this is a needless quarrel you seek with me, as it seems to me.”

“But this seems like an unnecessary argument you want to have with me.”

Parbleu! What do you desire it to be?”

Wow! What do you want it to be?”

“What do you want?”

"What do you need?"

“Would you like to know?”

"Want to know?"

“Certainly.”

“Of course.”

“Well, then, I wish that order of which you are bearer, seeing that I have not one of my own and must have one.”

“Well, I wish for the order you have, since I don’t have one of my own and really need one.”

“You jest, I presume.”

"You must be joking."

“I never jest.”

"I'm not joking."

“Let me pass!”

"Let me through!"

“You shall not pass.”

"You can't pass."

“My brave young man, I will blow out your brains. Hola, Lubin, my pistols!”

“My brave young man, I will shoot you in the head. Hey, Lubin, my pistols!”

“Planchet,” called out D’Artagnan, “take care of the lackey; I will manage the master.”

“Planchet,” called out D’Artagnan, “take care of the servant; I’ll handle the master.”

Planchet, emboldened by the first exploit, sprang upon Lubin; and being strong and vigorous, he soon got him on the broad of his back, and placed his knee upon his breast.

Planchet, encouraged by his initial success, jumped onto Lubin; and being strong and energetic, he quickly had him on his back and pressed his knee on his chest.

“Go on with your affair, monsieur,” cried Planchet; “I have finished mine.”

“Go ahead with your affair, sir,” exclaimed Planchet; “I’ve finished mine.”

Seeing this, the gentleman drew his sword, and sprang upon D’Artagnan; but he had too strong an adversary. In three seconds D’Artagnan had wounded him three times, exclaiming at each thrust, “One for Athos, one for Porthos; and one for Aramis!”

Seeing this, the man drew his sword and lunged at D’Artagnan; but he was up against a tough opponent. In three seconds, D’Artagnan had injured him three times, shouting with each strike, “One for Athos, one for Porthos, and one for Aramis!”

At the third hit the gentleman fell like a log. D’Artagnan believed him to be dead, or at least insensible, and went toward him for the purpose of taking the order; but the moment he extended his hand to search for it, the wounded man, who had not dropped his sword, plunged the point into D’Artagnan’s breast, crying, “One for you!”

At the third blow, the man collapsed like a log. D’Artagnan thought he was dead, or at least unconscious, and moved towards him to retrieve the order; but just as he reached out to look for it, the injured man, who still held his sword, drove the point into D’Artagnan’s chest, shouting, “One for you!”

“And one for me—the best for last!” cried D’Artagnan, furious, nailing him to the earth with a fourth thrust through his body.

“And one for me—the best for last!” shouted D’Artagnan, enraged, pinning him to the ground with a fourth stab through his body.

This time the gentleman closed his eyes and fainted. D’Artagnan searched his pockets, and took from one of them the order for the passage. It was in the name of Comte de Wardes.

This time, the man closed his eyes and passed out. D’Artagnan searched his pockets and took out the ticket for the crossing. It was in the name of Comte de Wardes.

Then, casting a glance on the handsome young man, who was scarcely twenty-five years of age, and whom he was leaving in his gore, deprived of sense and perhaps dead, he gave a sigh for that unaccountable destiny which leads men to destroy each other for the interests of people who are strangers to them and who often do not even know that they exist. But he was soon aroused from these reflections by Lubin, who uttered loud cries and screamed for help with all his might.

Then, glancing at the handsome young man, who was barely twenty-five years old and whom he was leaving in his blood, unconscious and possibly dead, he sighed for that strange fate that drives people to destroy one another for the sake of those who are strangers to them and who often don't even realize they exist. But he was quickly brought back to reality by Lubin, who was shouting loudly and screaming for help with all his strength.

Planchet grasped him by the throat, and pressed as hard as he could. “Monsieur,” said he, “as long as I hold him in this manner, he can’t cry, I’ll be bound; but as soon as I let go he will howl again. I know him for a Norman, and Normans are obstinate.”

Planchet grabbed him by the throat and squeezed as hard as he could. “Monsieur,” he said, “as long as I’m holding him like this, he can't scream, I'm sure of it; but as soon as I let go, he'll start yelling again. I know he's a Norman, and Normans are stubborn.”

In fact, tightly held as he was, Lubin endeavored still to cry out.

In fact, even though he was tightly restrained, Lubin still tried to shout out.

“Stay!” said D’Artagnan; and taking out his handkerchief, he gagged him.

“Stay!” said D’Artagnan, and pulling out his handkerchief, he gagged him.

“Now,” said Planchet, “let us bind him to a tree.”

"Alright," said Planchet, "let's tie him to a tree."

This being properly done, they drew the Comte de Wardes close to his servant; and as night was approaching, and as the wounded man and the bound man were at some little distance within the wood, it was evident they were likely to remain there till the next day.

This done, they pulled the Comte de Wardes closer to his servant; and as night was falling, and since the injured man and the tied-up man were a bit away in the woods, it was clear they were going to stay there until the next day.

“And now,” said D’Artagnan, “to the Governor’s.”

“And now,” said D’Artagnan, “let’s go to the Governor’s.”

“But you are wounded, it seems,” said Planchet.

“But it looks like you’re hurt,” said Planchet.

“Oh, that’s nothing! Let us attend to what is more pressing first, and then we will attend to my wound; besides, it does not seem very dangerous.”

“Oh, that’s nothing! Let's deal with what's more important first, and then we can take care of my wound; besides, it doesn't seem very serious.”

And they both set forward as fast as they could toward the country house of the worthy functionary.

And they both headed off as quickly as they could to the country house of the respected official.

The Comte de Wardes was announced, and D’Artagnan was introduced.

The Comte de Wardes was introduced, and D’Artagnan was welcomed.

“You have an order signed by the cardinal?” said the governor.

"You have an order signed by the cardinal?" asked the governor.

“Yes, monsieur,” replied D’Artagnan; “here it is.”

“Yes, sir,” replied D’Artagnan; “here it is.”

“Ah, ah! It is quite regular and explicit,” said the governor.

“Ah, ah! It is very clear and straightforward,” said the governor.

“Most likely,” said D’Artagnan; “I am one of his most faithful servants.”

“Most likely,” said D’Artagnan, “I’m one of his most loyal servants.”

“It appears that his Eminence is anxious to prevent someone from crossing to England?”

“It seems that his Eminence is eager to stop someone from going to England?”

“Yes; a certain D’Artagnan, a Béarnese gentleman who left Paris in company with three of his friends, with the intention of going to London.”

“Yes; a guy named D’Artagnan, a gentleman from Béarn who left Paris with three of his friends, planning to go to London.”

“Do you know him personally?” asked the governor.

“Do you know him personally?” the governor asked.

“Whom?”

“Who?”

“This D’Artagnan.”

“This D'Artagnan.”

“Perfectly well.”

"All good."

“Describe him to me, then.”

"Tell me about him, then."

“Nothing more easy.”

“Nothing easier.”

And D’Artagnan gave, feature for feature, a description of the Comte de Wardes.

And D’Artagnan gave a detailed description of the Comte de Wardes, outlining his features one by one.

“Is he accompanied?”

“Is he with someone?”

“Yes; by a lackey named Lubin.”

“Yes; by a servant named Lubin.”

“We will keep a sharp lookout for them; and if we lay hands on them his Eminence may be assured they will be reconducted to Paris under a good escort.”

“We'll keep a close watch for them, and if we find them, his Eminence can be sure they'll be brought back to Paris with a proper escort.”

“And by doing so, Monsieur the Governor,” said D’Artagnan, “you will deserve well of the cardinal.”

“And by doing this, Governor,” D’Artagnan said, “you will earn the cardinal's favor.”

“Shall you see him on your return, Monsieur Count?”

“Will you see him when you get back, Monsieur Count?”

“Without a doubt.”

“Definitely.”

“Tell him, I beg you, that I am his humble servant.”

“Please tell him that I am his humble servant.”

“I will not fail.”

"I won't fail."

Delighted with this assurance the governor countersigned the passport and delivered it to D’Artagnan. D’Artagnan lost no time in useless compliments. He thanked the governor, bowed, and departed. Once outside, he and Planchet set off as fast as they could; and by making a long detour avoided the wood and reentered the city by another gate.

Delighted with this assurance, the governor countersigned the passport and handed it to D’Artagnan. D’Artagnan didn’t waste any time with unnecessary compliments. He thanked the governor, bowed, and left. Once outside, he and Planchet took off as quickly as they could, making a long detour to avoid the woods and reentering the city through a different gate.

The vessel was quite ready to sail, and the captain was waiting on the wharf. “Well?” said he, on perceiving D’Artagnan.

The ship was all set to depart, and the captain was standing on the dock. "Well?" he said, noticing D’Artagnan.

“Here is my pass countersigned,” said the latter.

“Here is my pass, signed by someone else,” said the latter.

“And that other gentleman?

"And what about that guy?"

“He will not go today,” said D’Artagnan; “but here, I’ll pay you for us two.”

“He's not going today,” D’Artagnan said; “but here, I’ll cover the bill for both of us.”

“In that case let us go,” said the shipmaster.

"In that case, let's go," said the shipmaster.

“Let us go,” repeated D’Artagnan.

“Let’s go,” repeated D’Artagnan.

He leaped with Planchet into the boat, and five minutes after they were on board. It was time; for they had scarcely sailed half a league, when D’Artagnan saw a flash and heard a detonation. It was the cannon which announced the closing of the port.

He jumped into the boat with Planchet, and five minutes later they were on board. It was just in time; they had barely traveled half a league when D’Artagnan saw a flash and heard a loud bang. It was the cannon signaling the closing of the port.

He had now leisure to look to his wound. Fortunately, as D’Artagnan had thought, it was not dangerous. The point of the sword had touched a rib, and glanced along the bone. Still further, his shirt had stuck to the wound, and he had lost only a few drops of blood.

He now had time to check his wound. Fortunately, as D’Artagnan suspected, it wasn’t serious. The sword’s tip had grazed a rib and slid along the bone. Moreover, his shirt had stuck to the wound, and he had only lost a few drops of blood.

D’Artagnan was worn out with fatigue. A mattress was laid upon the deck for him. He threw himself upon it, and fell asleep.

D’Artagnan was exhausted. A mattress was set up on the deck for him. He collapsed onto it and fell asleep.

On the morrow, at break of day, they were still three or four leagues from the coast of England. The breeze had been so light all night, they had made but little progress. At ten o’clock the vessel cast anchor in the harbor of Dover, and at half past ten D’Artagnan placed his foot on English land, crying, “Here I am at last!”

The next day, at dawn, they were still three or four leagues from the coast of England. The breeze had been so light all night that they hadn’t made much progress. At ten o'clock, the ship dropped anchor in the harbor of Dover, and at half past ten, D’Artagnan set foot on English soil, shouting, “Here I am at last!”

But that was not all; they must get to London. In England the post was well served. D’Artagnan and Planchet took each a post horse, and a postillion rode before them. In a few hours they were in the capital.

But that wasn't everything; they had to get to London. In England, the postal service was reliable. D’Artagnan and Planchet each grabbed a post horse, and a postillion rode ahead of them. In just a few hours, they arrived in the capital.

D’Artagnan did not know London; he did not know a word of English; but he wrote the name of Buckingham on a piece of paper, and everyone pointed out to him the way to the duke’s hôtel.

D’Artagnan didn’t know London; he didn’t know a word of English; but he wrote the name Buckingham on a piece of paper, and everyone directed him to the duke’s hotel.

The duke was at Windsor hunting with the king. D’Artagnan inquired for the confidential valet of the duke, who, having accompanied him in all his voyages, spoke French perfectly well; he told him that he came from Paris on an affair of life and death, and that he must speak with his master instantly.

The duke was at Windsor hunting with the king. D’Artagnan asked for the duke’s personal valet, who had traveled with him on all his journeys and spoke French fluently. He explained that he had come from Paris on a matter of life and death and needed to speak with his master right away.

The confidence with which D’Artagnan spoke convinced Patrick, which was the name of this minister of the minister. He ordered two horses to be saddled, and himself went as guide to the young Guardsman. As for Planchet, he had been lifted from his horse as stiff as a rush; the poor lad’s strength was almost exhausted. D’Artagnan seemed iron.

The confidence with which D’Artagnan spoke convinced Patrick, the minister's minister. He ordered two horses to be saddled and personally guided the young Guardsman. As for Planchet, he had been lifted off his horse like a stiff stick; the poor kid’s strength was nearly gone. D’Artagnan seemed like iron.

On their arrival at the castle they learned that Buckingham and the king were hawking in the marshes two or three leagues away. In twenty minutes they were on the spot named. Patrick soon caught the sound of his master’s voice calling his falcon.

Upon arriving at the castle, they found out that Buckingham and the king were out hawking in the marshes a couple of leagues away. Within twenty minutes, they reached the designated spot. Patrick quickly heard his master calling for his falcon.

“Whom must I announce to my Lord Duke?” asked Patrick.

“Who should I announce to my Lord Duke?” asked Patrick.

“The young man who one evening sought a quarrel with him on the Pont Neuf, opposite the Samaritaine.”

“The young man who one evening wanted to pick a fight with him on the Pont Neuf, across from the Samaritaine.”

“A singular introduction!”

“Such a unique introduction!”

“You will find that it is as good as another.”

“You'll find that it's just as good as any other.”

Patrick galloped off, reached the duke, and announced to him in the terms directed that a messenger awaited him.

Patrick rode off quickly, reached the duke, and informed him as instructed that a messenger was waiting for him.

Buckingham at once remembered the circumstance, and suspecting that something was going on in France of which it was necessary he should be informed, he only took the time to inquire where the messenger was, and recognizing from afar the uniform of the Guards, he put his horse into a gallop, and rode straight up to D’Artagnan. Patrick discreetly kept in the background.

Buckingham instantly recalled the situation, and sensing that something important was happening in France that he needed to know about, he quickly asked where the messenger was. Spotting the Guards' uniform in the distance, he urged his horse into a gallop and rode directly up to D’Artagnan. Patrick thoughtfully stayed back.

“No misfortune has happened to the queen?” cried Buckingham, the instant he came up, throwing all his fear and love into the question.

“Has the queen not suffered any misfortune?” Buckingham exclaimed as soon as he arrived, pouring all his fear and love into the question.

“I believe not; nevertheless I believe she runs some great peril from which your Grace alone can extricate her.”

"I don't believe it; however, I think she is in great danger that only your Grace can save her from."

“I!” cried Buckingham. “What is it? I should be too happy to be of any service to her. Speak, speak!”

"I!" exclaimed Buckingham. "What is it? I'd be so happy to help her. Please, tell me!"

“Take this letter,” said D’Artagnan.

“Here’s this letter,” said D’Artagnan.

“This letter! From whom comes this letter?”

“This letter! Who is this letter from?”

“From her Majesty, as I think.”

“From Her Majesty, I think.”

“From her Majesty!” said Buckingham, becoming so pale that D’Artagnan feared he would faint as he broke the seal.

“From her Majesty!” said Buckingham, turning so pale that D’Artagnan worried he might faint as he broke the seal.

“What is this rent?” said he, showing D’Artagnan a place where it had been pierced through.

“What is this rent?” he asked, pointing out a spot to D’Artagnan where it had been torn through.

“Ah,” said D’Artagnan, “I did not see that; it was the sword of the Comte de Wardes which made that hole, when he gave me a good thrust in the breast.”

“Ah,” said D’Artagnan, “I didn’t notice that; it was the Comte de Wardes’ sword that made that hole when he stabbed me in the chest.”

“You are wounded?” asked Buckingham, as he opened the letter.

“You're injured?” Buckingham asked as he opened the letter.

“Oh, nothing but a scratch,” said D’Artagnan.

“Oh, it’s just a scratch,” said D’Artagnan.

“Just heaven, what have I read?” cried the duke. “Patrick, remain here, or rather join the king, wherever he may be, and tell his Majesty that I humbly beg him to excuse me, but an affair of the greatest importance recalls me to London. Come, monsieur, come!” and both set off towards the capital at full gallop.

“Good heavens, what have I just read?” shouted the duke. “Patrick, stay here, or better yet, go find the king, wherever he is, and tell His Majesty that I sincerely ask for his forgiveness, but something very important is calling me back to London. Let’s go, mister, let’s go!” And with that, they both raced towards the capital at full speed.

Chapter XXI.
THE COUNTESS DE WINTER

As they rode along, the duke endeavored to draw from D’Artagnan, not all that had happened, but what D’Artagnan himself knew. By adding all that he heard from the mouth of the young man to his own remembrances, he was enabled to form a pretty exact idea of a position of the seriousness of which, for the rest, the queen’s letter, short but explicit, gave him the clue. But that which astonished him most was that the cardinal, so deeply interested in preventing this young man from setting his foot in England, had not succeeded in arresting him on the road. It was then, upon the manifestation of this astonishment, that D’Artagnan related to him the precaution taken, and how, thanks to the devotion of his three friends, whom he had left scattered and bleeding on the road, he had succeeded in coming off with a single sword thrust, which had pierced the queen’s letter and for which he had repaid M. de Wardes with such terrible coin. While he was listening to this recital, delivered with the greatest simplicity, the duke looked from time to time at the young man with astonishment, as if he could not comprehend how so much prudence, courage, and devotedness could be allied with a countenance which indicated not more than twenty years.

As they rode along, the duke tried to get D’Artagnan to share not everything that had happened, but what D’Artagnan himself knew. By combining what he heard from the young man with his own memories, he was able to get a pretty clear picture of the seriousness of the situation, which the queen’s letter—short but clear—helped him understand. What surprised him most was that the cardinal, so eager to prevent this young man from entering England, had failed to stop him on the way. It was then, as this astonishment was evident, that D’Artagnan told him about the precaution taken and how, thanks to the loyalty of his three friends, whom he had left injured along the road, he managed to escape with just one sword wound, which had pierced the queen’s letter and for which he had dealt M. de Wardes a heavy blow in return. While he listened to this story, told with complete simplicity, the duke occasionally glanced at the young man in amazement, as if he couldn’t understand how so much wisdom, bravery, and loyalty could exist in someone who looked no more than twenty years old.

The horses went like the wind, and in a few minutes they were at the gates of London. D’Artagnan imagined that on arriving in town the duke would slacken his pace, but it was not so. He kept on his way at the same rate, heedless about upsetting those whom he met on the road. In fact, in crossing the city two or three accidents of this kind happened; but Buckingham did not even turn his head to see what became of those he had knocked down. D’Artagnan followed him amid cries which strongly resembled curses.

The horses galloped like the wind, and in just a few minutes, they reached the gates of London. D’Artagnan thought that when they got to the city, the duke would slow down, but that wasn't the case. He continued on at the same speed, completely unconcerned about those he bumped into on the road. In fact, while crossing the city, two or three mishaps like this occurred, but Buckingham didn't even glance back to see what happened to the people he had knocked down. D’Artagnan followed him, surrounded by shouts that sounded very much like curses.

On entering the court of his hôtel, Buckingham sprang from his horse, and without thinking what became of the animal, threw the bridle on his neck, and sprang toward the vestibule. D’Artagnan did the same, with a little more concern, however, for the noble creatures, whose merits he fully appreciated; but he had the satisfaction of seeing three or four grooms run from the kitchens and the stables, and busy themselves with the steeds.

On entering the courtyard of his hotel, Buckingham jumped off his horse and, without considering what would happen to the animal, tossed the bridle over its neck and rushed toward the entrance. D’Artagnan followed suit, though he was a bit more worried about the noble steeds, whose value he fully recognized; however, he felt satisfied seeing three or four grooms rush out from the kitchens and stables to take care of the horses.

The duke walked so fast that D’Artagnan had some trouble in keeping up with him. He passed through several apartments, of an elegance of which even the greatest nobles of France had not even an idea, and arrived at length in a bedchamber which was at once a miracle of taste and of richness. In the alcove of this chamber was a door concealed in the tapestry which the duke opened with a little gold key which he wore suspended from his neck by a chain of the same metal. With discretion D’Artagnan remained behind; but at the moment when Buckingham crossed the threshold, he turned round, and seeing the hesitation of the young man, “Come in!” cried he, “and if you have the good fortune to be admitted to her Majesty’s presence, tell her what you have seen.”

The duke walked so fast that D’Artagnan had some trouble keeping up with him. He passed through several rooms, so elegant that even the highest nobles of France couldn't even imagine them, and finally arrived in a bedroom that was a perfect blend of style and luxury. In the alcove of this room was a door hidden in the tapestry, which the duke opened with a small gold key that he wore around his neck on a chain of the same metal. With discretion, D’Artagnan stayed back; but just as Buckingham crossed the threshold, he turned around and, noticing the young man's hesitation, said, “Come in!” he exclaimed, “and if you’re lucky enough to be allowed to see her Majesty, tell her what you’ve seen.”

Encouraged by this invitation, D’Artagnan followed the duke, who closed the door after them. The two found themselves in a small chapel covered with a tapestry of Persian silk worked with gold, and brilliantly lighted with a vast number of candles. Over a species of altar, and beneath a canopy of blue velvet, surmounted by white and red plumes, was a full-length portrait of Anne of Austria, so perfect in its resemblance that D’Artagnan uttered a cry of surprise on beholding it. One might believe the queen was about to speak. On the altar, and beneath the portrait, was the casket containing the diamond studs.

Encouraged by this invitation, D’Artagnan followed the duke, who closed the door behind them. The two entered a small chapel adorned with a tapestry made of Persian silk embroidered with gold, and brightly lit by lots of candles. Over a kind of altar, and under a blue velvet canopy topped with white and red plumes, was a life-size portrait of Anne of Austria, so lifelike that D’Artagnan gasped in surprise upon seeing it. One could almost believe the queen was about to speak. On the altar, beneath the portrait, sat the casket containing the diamond studs.

The duke approached the altar, knelt as a priest might have done before a crucifix, and opened the casket. “There,” said he, drawing from the casket a large bow of blue ribbon all sparkling with diamonds, “there are the precious studs which I have taken an oath should be buried with me. The queen gave them to me, the queen requires them again. Her will be done, like that of God, in all things.”

The duke walked up to the altar, knelt like a priest would before a crucifix, and opened the casket. “Here,” he said, pulling out a large bow of blue ribbon sparkling with diamonds, “these are the precious studs I promised to be buried with me. The queen gave them to me, and now the queen wants them back. Her wishes will be fulfilled, just like God's in everything.”

Then, he began to kiss, one after the other, those dear studs with which he was about to part. All at once he uttered a terrible cry.

Then, he started to kiss, one after another, those beloved studs he was about to leave behind. Suddenly, he let out a terrible scream.

“What is the matter?” exclaimed D’Artagnan, anxiously; “what has happened to you, my Lord?”

“What’s going on?” D’Artagnan exclaimed, worried. “What happened to you, my Lord?”

“All is lost!” cried Buckingham, becoming as pale as a corpse; “two of the studs are wanting, there are only ten.”

“All is lost!” cried Buckingham, turning as pale as a ghost; “two of the studs are missing, there are only ten.”

“Can you have lost them, my Lord, or do you think they have been stolen?”

“Could you have lost them, my Lord, or do you think they were stolen?”

“They have been stolen,” replied the duke, “and it is the cardinal who has dealt this blow. Hold; see! The ribbons which held them have been cut with scissors.”

“They’ve been stolen,” replied the duke, “and it’s the cardinal who has done this. Wait; look! The ribbons that held them have been cut with scissors.”

“If my Lord suspects they have been stolen, perhaps the person who stole them still has them in his hands.”

“If my Lord thinks they’ve been stolen, maybe the thief still has them in his possession.”

“Wait, wait!” said the duke. “The only time I have worn these studs was at a ball given by the king eight days ago at Windsor. The Comtesse de Winter, with whom I had quarreled, became reconciled to me at that ball. That reconciliation was nothing but the vengeance of a jealous woman. I have never seen her from that day. The woman is an agent of the cardinal.”

“Hold on, hold on!” said the duke. “The only time I wore these cufflinks was at a ball hosted by the king eight days ago at Windsor. The Comtesse de Winter, with whom I had a falling out, made amends with me at that ball. That reconciliation was just the revenge of a jealous woman. I haven’t seen her since that day. The woman is a pawn of the cardinal.”

“He has agents, then, throughout the world?” cried D’Artagnan.

“He has agents all over the world?” exclaimed D’Artagnan.

“Oh, yes,” said Buckingham, grating his teeth with rage. “Yes, he is a terrible antagonist. But when is this ball to take place?”

“Oh, yes,” Buckingham said, grinding his teeth in anger. “Yes, he’s a terrible opponent. But when is this ball happening?”

“Monday next.”

“Next Monday.”

“Monday next! Still five days before us. That’s more time than we want. Patrick!” cried the duke, opening the door of the chapel, “Patrick!” His confidential valet appeared.

“Next Monday! We still have five days ahead of us. That’s more time than we need. Patrick!” shouted the duke, opening the door of the chapel, “Patrick!” His trusted valet showed up.

“My jeweler and my secretary.”

"My jeweler and my assistant."

The valet went out with a mute promptitude which showed him accustomed to obey blindly and without reply.

The valet left quickly and silently, clearly used to following orders without question or response.

But although the jeweler had been mentioned first, it was the secretary who first made his appearance. This was simply because he lived in the hôtel. He found Buckingham seated at a table in his bedchamber, writing orders with his own hand.

But even though the jeweler was mentioned first, it was the secretary who showed up first. This was just because he lived in the hotel. He found Buckingham sitting at a table in his bedroom, writing orders by hand.

“Mr. Jackson,” said he, “go instantly to the Lord Chancellor, and tell him that I charge him with the execution of these orders. I wish them to be promulgated immediately.”

“Mr. Jackson,” he said, “go straight to the Lord Chancellor and tell him I’m putting him in charge of carrying out these orders. I want them announced right away.”

“But, my Lord, if the Lord Chancellor interrogates me upon the motives which may have led your Grace to adopt such an extraordinary measure, what shall I reply?”

“But, my Lord, if the Lord Chancellor questions me about the reasons that might have led you to take such an unusual action, what should I say?”

“That such is my pleasure, and that I answer for my will to no man.”

"That this is my pleasure, and I am responsible for my own choices to no one."

“Will that be the answer,” replied the secretary, smiling, “which he must transmit to his Majesty if, by chance, his Majesty should have the curiosity to know why no vessel is to leave any of the ports of Great Britain?”

“Is that going to be the answer,” the secretary replied with a smile, “that he has to send to his Majesty if, by any chance, his Majesty is curious about why no ships are allowed to leave any of Great Britain's ports?”

“You are right, Mr. Jackson,” replied Buckingham. “He will say, in that case, to the king that I am determined on war, and that this measure is my first act of hostility against France.”

“You're right, Mr. Jackson,” Buckingham replied. “He'll tell the king that I’m set on war, and that this step is my first act of aggression against France.”

The secretary bowed and retired.

The secretary bowed and left.

“We are safe on that side,” said Buckingham, turning toward D’Artagnan. “If the studs are not yet gone to Paris, they will not arrive till after you.”

“We're safe on that side,” Buckingham said, turning to D’Artagnan. “If the horses haven’t left for Paris yet, they won’t get there until after you do.”

“How so?”

"How's that?"

“I have just placed an embargo on all vessels at present in his Majesty’s ports, and without particular permission, not one dare lift an anchor.”

“I have just put a hold on all ships currently in the king’s ports, and without special permission, no one dares to lift an anchor.”

D’Artagnan looked with stupefaction at a man who thus employed the unlimited power with which he was clothed by the confidence of a king in the prosecution of his intrigues. Buckingham saw by the expression of the young man’s face what was passing in his mind, and he smiled.

D’Artagnan stared in shock at a man who wielded the absolute power given to him by the king's trust to carry out his schemes. Buckingham noticed the look on the young man's face and smiled.

“Yes,” said he, “yes, Anne of Austria is my true queen. Upon a word from her, I would betray my country, I would betray my king, I would betray my God. She asked me not to send the Protestants of La Rochelle the assistance I promised them; I have not done so. I broke my word, it is true; but what signifies that? I obeyed my love; and have I not been richly paid for that obedience? It was to that obedience I owe her portrait.”

“Yes,” he said, “yes, Anne of Austria is my true queen. At her command, I would betray my country, my king, and even my God. She asked me not to send the Protestants of La Rochelle the support I promised them; I have not done it. I broke my promise, it’s true; but what does that matter? I obeyed my love, and haven’t I been rewarded for that obedience? It was because of that obedience that I owe her portrait.”

D’Artagnan was amazed to note by what fragile and unknown threads the destinies of nations and the lives of men are suspended. He was lost in these reflections when the goldsmith entered. He was an Irishman—one of the most skillful of his craft, and who himself confessed that he gained a hundred thousand livres a year by the Duke of Buckingham.

D’Artagnan was astonished to realize how delicate and unpredictable the threads are that hold the fates of nations and people's lives together. He was deep in thought when the goldsmith walked in. He was an Irishman—one of the most skilled in his trade, and he admitted that he earned a hundred thousand livres a year from the Duke of Buckingham.

“Mr. O’Reilly,” said the duke, leading him into the chapel, “look at these diamond studs, and tell me what they are worth apiece.”

“Mr. O’Reilly,” said the duke, leading him into the chapel, “look at these diamond studs, and tell me how much each one is worth.”

The goldsmith cast a glance at the elegant manner in which they were set, calculated, one with another, what the diamonds were worth, and without hesitation said, “Fifteen hundred pistoles each, my Lord.”

The goldsmith looked at the sophisticated way they were arranged, figured out how much the diamonds were worth, and confidently said, “Fifteen hundred pistoles each, my Lord.”

“How many days would it require to make two studs exactly like them? You see there are two wanting.”

“How many days will it take to make two studs just like these? You see, we need two.”

“Eight days, my Lord.”

"Eight days, my Lord."

“I will give you three thousand pistoles apiece if I can have them by the day after tomorrow.”

"I'll give you three thousand pistoles each if I can get them by the day after tomorrow."

“My Lord, they shall be yours.”

"My Lord, they will be yours."

“You are a jewel of a man, Mr. O’Reilly; but that is not all. These studs cannot be trusted to anybody; it must be done in the palace.”

“You're a gem of a guy, Mr. O’Reilly; but that's not the whole story. These studs can't be trusted with just anyone; it has to be done at the palace.”

“Impossible, my Lord! There is no one but myself can so execute them that one cannot tell the new from the old.”

“Impossible, my Lord! There’s no one but me who can do them in a way that you can’t tell the new from the old.”

“Therefore, my dear Mr. O’Reilly, you are my prisoner. And if you wish ever to leave my palace, you cannot; so make the best of it. Name to me such of your workmen as you need, and point out the tools they must bring.”

“Therefore, my dear Mr. O’Reilly, you are my prisoner. And if you ever want to leave my palace, you can’t; so make the best of it. Tell me which of your workers you need, and specify the tools they should bring.”

The goldsmith knew the duke. He knew all objection would be useless, and instantly determined how to act.

The goldsmith knew the duke. He realized that any objections would be pointless, and immediately decided what to do.

“May I be permitted to inform my wife?” said he.

“Can I please let my wife know?” he asked.

“Oh, you may even see her if you like, my dear Mr. O’Reilly. Your captivity shall be mild, be assured; and as every inconvenience deserves its indemnification, here is, in addition to the price of the studs, an order for a thousand pistoles, to make you forget the annoyance I cause you.”

“Oh, you can even see her if you want, my dear Mr. O’Reilly. Your confinement will be gentle, I promise; and since every inconvenience deserves compensation, here is, on top of the cost of the studs, an order for a thousand pistoles to help you forget the trouble I’m causing you.”

D’Artagnan could not get over the surprise created in him by this minister, who thus open-handed, sported with men and millions.

D’Artagnan couldn't shake off the surprise caused by this minister, who was so generous with both people and money.

As to the goldsmith, he wrote to his wife, sending her the order for the thousand pistoles, and charging her to send him, in exchange, his most skillful apprentice, an assortment of diamonds, of which he gave the names and the weight, and the necessary tools.

As for the goldsmith, he wrote to his wife, sending her the request for a thousand pistoles, and asked her to send him, in return, his most talented apprentice, a selection of diamonds, for which he provided the names and weights, along with the necessary tools.

Buckingham conducted the goldsmith to the chamber destined for him, and which, at the end of half an hour, was transformed into a workshop. Then he placed a sentinel at each door, with an order to admit nobody upon any pretense but his valet de chambre, Patrick. We need not add that the goldsmith, O’Reilly, and his assistant, were prohibited from going out under any pretext. This point, settled, the duke turned to D’Artagnan. “Now, my young friend,” said he, “England is all our own. What do you wish for? What do you desire?”

Buckingham led the goldsmith to the room set aside for him, which, after about half an hour, became a workshop. He then stationed a guard at each door, instructing them to admit no one for any reason except his valet de chambre, Patrick. We should mention that the goldsmith, O’Reilly, and his assistant were not allowed to leave for any reason. With that settled, the duke turned to D’Artagnan. “Now, my young friend,” he said, “England is completely ours. What do you want? What do you desire?”

“A bed, my Lord,” replied D’Artagnan. “At present, I confess, that is the thing I stand most in need of.”

“A bed, my Lord,” replied D’Artagnan. “Right now, I have to admit, that's what I need the most.”

Buckingham gave D’Artagnan a chamber adjoining his own. He wished to have the young man at hand—not that he at all mistrusted him, but for the sake of having someone to whom he could constantly talk of the queen.

Buckingham gave D’Artagnan a room next to his own. He wanted to keep the young man close—not because he distrusted him, but so he would have someone to talk to about the queen.

In one hour after, the ordinance was published in London that no vessel bound for France should leave port, not even the packet boat with letters. In the eyes of everybody this was a declaration of war between the two kingdoms.

An hour later, the announcement was made in London that no ship heading to France could leave port, not even the mail boat carrying letters. To everyone, this was seen as a declaration of war between the two nations.

On the day after the morrow, by eleven o’clock, the two diamond studs were finished, and they were so completely imitated, so perfectly alike, that Buckingham could not tell the new ones from the old ones, and experts in such matters would have been deceived as he was. He immediately called D’Artagnan. “Here,” said he to him, “are the diamond studs that you came to bring; and be my witness that I have done all that human power could do.”

On the day after tomorrow, by eleven o’clock, the two diamond studs were finished, and they were so perfectly made, so exactly alike, that Buckingham couldn’t tell the new ones from the old ones. Even experts in this field would have been fooled just like he was. He immediately called D’Artagnan. “Here,” he said to him, “are the diamond studs you came to bring; and be my witness that I have done everything humanly possible.”

“Be satisfied, my Lord, I will tell all that I have seen. But does your Grace mean to give me the studs without the casket?”

“Be satisfied, my Lord, I will tell you everything I've seen. But does your Grace intend to give me the studs without the jewelry box?”

“The casket would encumber you. Besides, the casket is the more precious from being all that is left to me. You will say that I keep it.”

“The casket would burden you. Besides, the casket is more valuable because it’s all that I have left. You might say that I hold onto it.”

“I will perform your commission, word for word, my Lord.”

"I will carry out your request exactly as you've asked, my Lord."

“And now,” resumed Buckingham, looking earnestly at the young man, “how shall I ever acquit myself of the debt I owe you?”

“And now,” Buckingham said, looking seriously at the young man, “how will I ever repay the debt I owe you?”

D’Artagnan blushed up to the whites of his eyes. He saw that the duke was searching for a means of making him accept something and the idea that the blood of his friends and himself was about to be paid for with English gold was strangely repugnant to him.

D’Artagnan blushed all the way to the whites of his eyes. He realized that the duke was looking for a way to get him to accept something, and the thought that the blood of his friends and himself might be bought with English gold was oddly disgusted him.

“Let us understand each other, my Lord,” replied D’Artagnan, “and let us make things clear beforehand in order that there may be no mistake. I am in the service of the King and Queen of France, and form part of the company of Monsieur Dessessart, who, as well as his brother-in-law, Monsieur de Tréville, is particularly attached to their Majesties. What I have done, then, has been for the queen, and not at all for your Grace. And still further, it is very probable I should not have done anything of this, if it had not been to make myself agreeable to someone who is my lady, as the queen is yours.”

“Let’s be clear with each other, my Lord,” D’Artagnan replied. “I want to make sure there’s no misunderstanding. I'm in the service of the King and Queen of France and I'm part of Monsieur Dessessart’s company. He, along with his brother-in-law Monsieur de Tréville, is especially devoted to their Majesties. So, everything I’ve done was for the queen, not for you. In fact, I probably wouldn’t have done any of this if it wasn’t to please someone who is important to me, just like the queen is to you.”

“Yes,” said the duke, smiling, “and I even believe that I know that other person; it is—”

“Yes,” said the duke, smiling, “and I think I know who that other person is; it’s—”

“My Lord, I have not named her!” interrupted the young man, warmly.

"My Lord, I haven't named her!" the young man exclaimed warmly.

“That is true,” said the duke; “and it is to this person I am bound to discharge my debt of gratitude.”

"That's true," said the duke; "and it's to this person that I owe my debt of gratitude."

“You have said, my Lord; for truly, at this moment when there is question of war, I confess to you that I see nothing in your Grace but an Englishman, and consequently an enemy whom I should have much greater pleasure in meeting on the field of battle than in the park at Windsor or the corridors of the Louvre—all which, however, will not prevent me from executing to the very point my commission or from laying down my life, if there be need of it, to accomplish it; but I repeat it to your Grace, without your having personally on that account more to thank me for in this second interview than for what I did for you in the first.”

“You've said it, my Lord; truly, at this moment when we discuss war, I have to admit that all I see in you is just an Englishman, and therefore an enemy whom I'd much rather face on the battlefield than in the park at Windsor or the halls of the Louvre. Still, that won’t stop me from fully carrying out my mission or sacrificing my life if necessary to achieve it. But I’ll say it again, your Grace, this second meeting doesn’t give you any more reason to thank me than what I did for you the first time.”

“We say, ‘Proud as a Scotsman,’” murmured the Duke of Buckingham.

“We say, ‘Proud as a Scotsman,’” whispered the Duke of Buckingham.

“And we say, ‘Proud as a Gascon,’” replied D’Artagnan. “The Gascons are the Scots of France.”

“And we say, ‘Proud as a Gascon,’” replied D’Artagnan. “The Gascons are the Scots of France.”

D’Artagnan bowed to the duke, and was retiring.

D’Artagnan nodded to the duke and started to leave.

“Well, are you going away in that manner? Where, and how?”

“Well, are you really leaving like that? Where are you going, and how?”

“That’s true!”

"That's right!"

“Fore Gad, these Frenchmen have no consideration!”

“Honestly, these French guys have no respect!”

“I had forgotten that England was an island, and that you were the king of it.”

“I had forgotten that England was an island and that you were its king.”

“Go to the riverside, ask for the brig Sund, and give this letter to the captain; he will convey you to a little port, where certainly you are not expected, and which is ordinarily only frequented by fishermen.”

“Go to the riverside, ask for the boat Sund, and give this letter to the captain; he will take you to a small port that isn’t expecting you, which is usually only visited by fishermen.”

“The name of that port?”

"What's the name of that port?"

“St. Valery; but listen. When you have arrived there you will go to a mean tavern, without a name and without a sign—a mere fisherman’s hut. You cannot be mistaken; there is but one.”

“St. Valery; but listen. When you get there, you’ll go to a shabby tavern, without a name and without a sign—a simple fisherman’s hut. You can’t miss it; there’s only one.”

“Afterward?”

"Later?"

“You will ask for the host, and will repeat to him the word ‘Forward!’”

“You'll ask for the host and say to him the word ‘Forward!’”

“Which means?”

"What's that mean?"

“In French, En avant. It is the password. He will give you a horse all saddled, and will point out to you the road you ought to take. You will find, in the same way, four relays on your route. If you will give at each of these relays your address in Paris, the four horses will follow you thither. You already know two of them, and you appeared to appreciate them like a judge. They were those we rode on; and you may rely upon me for the others not being inferior to them. These horses are equipped for the field. However proud you may be, you will not refuse to accept one of them, and to request your three companions to accept the others—that is, in order to make war against us. Besides, the end justified the means, as you Frenchmen say, does it not?”

“In French, En avant. That’s the password. He’ll give you a fully saddled horse and point out the route you need to take. You’ll also find four relay stations along the way. If you give your address in Paris at each of these stations, the four horses will follow you there. You already know two of them, and you seemed to judge them fairly. They were the ones we rode, and you can trust me that the others will be just as good. These horses are ready for the field. No matter how proud you are, you won’t refuse to take one and ask your three friends to take the others—that is, to fight against us. Besides, the end justifies the means, as you French say, right?”

“Yes, my Lord, I accept them,” said D’Artagnan; “and if it please God, we will make a good use of your presents.”

“Yes, my Lord, I accept them,” said D’Artagnan; “and if God wills, we’ll make good use of your gifts.”

“Well, now, your hand, young man. Perhaps we shall soon meet on the field of battle; but in the meantime we shall part good friends, I hope.”

"Well, now, your hand, young man. Maybe we'll meet soon on the battlefield; but for now, I hope we part as good friends."

“Yes, my Lord; but with the hope of soon becoming enemies.”

“Yes, my Lord; but with the hope of soon becoming rivals.”

“Be satisfied; I promise you that.”

“Be satisfied; I promise you that.”

“I depend upon your word, my Lord.”

“I rely on your word, my Lord.”

D’Artagnan bowed to the duke, and made his way as quickly as possible to the riverside. Opposite the Tower of London he found the vessel that had been named to him, delivered his letter to the captain, who after having it examined by the governor of the port made immediate preparations to sail.

D’Artagnan nodded to the duke and hurried to the riverside. Across from the Tower of London, he found the ship that had been mentioned to him, handed his letter to the captain, who, after having it checked by the port’s governor, began getting ready to set sail right away.

Fifty vessels were waiting to set out. Passing alongside one of them, D’Artagnan fancied he perceived on board it the woman of Meung—the same whom the unknown gentleman had called Milady, and whom D’Artagnan had thought so handsome; but thanks to the current of the stream and a fair wind, his vessel passed so quickly that he had little more than a glimpse of her.

Fifty ships were ready to leave. As D’Artagnan sailed past one of them, he thought he saw the woman from Meung on board—the same one the mysterious man had referred to as Milady, and whom D’Artagnan had found very attractive; but because of the current and a good wind, his ship moved so fast that he barely caught a glimpse of her.

The next day about nine o’clock in the morning, he landed at St. Valery. D’Artagnan went instantly in search of the inn, and easily discovered it by the riotous noise which resounded from it. War between England and France was talked of as near and certain, and the jolly sailors were having a carousal.

The next day around nine in the morning, he arrived at St. Valery. D’Artagnan immediately went looking for the inn and easily found it thanks to the loud noise coming from it. People were saying that war between England and France was imminent, and the cheerful sailors were celebrating.

D’Artagnan made his way through the crowd, advanced toward the host, and pronounced the word “Forward!” The host instantly made him a sign to follow, went out with him by a door which opened into a yard, led him to the stable, where a saddled horse awaited him, and asked him if he stood in need of anything else.

D’Artagnan pushed through the crowd, approached the host, and said, “Let’s go!” The host immediately gestured for him to follow, took him out through a door that led to a yard, brought him to the stable, where a saddled horse was waiting for him, and asked if he needed anything else.

“I want to know the route I am to follow,” said D’Artagnan.

“I want to know which way I should go,” said D’Artagnan.

“Go from hence to Blangy, and from Blangy to Neufchâtel. At Neufchâtel, go to the tavern of the Golden Harrow, give the password to the landlord, and you will find, as you have here, a horse ready saddled.”

“Go from here to Blangy, and from Blangy to Neufchâtel. When you get to Neufchâtel, head to the Golden Harrow tavern, give the password to the owner, and you’ll find, just like you did here, a horse all saddled up and ready to go.”

“Have I anything to pay?” demanded D’Artagnan.

“Do I have to pay anything?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Everything is paid,” replied the host, “and liberally. Begone, and may God guide you!”

“Everything is taken care of,” replied the host, “and generously. Go on, and may God be with you!”

“Amen!” cried the young man, and set off at full gallop.

“Amen!” shouted the young man, and took off at full speed.

Four hours later he was in Neufchâtel. He strictly followed the instructions he had received. At Neufchâtel, as at St. Valery, he found a horse quite ready and awaiting him. He was about to remove the pistols from the saddle he had quit to the one he was about to fill, but he found the holsters furnished with similar pistols.

Four hours later, he was in Neufchâtel. He carefully followed the instructions he had been given. At Neufchâtel, just like in St. Valery, he found a horse ready and waiting for him. He was about to transfer the pistols from the saddle he had just left to the one he was about to use, but he noticed that the holsters were already equipped with similar pistols.

“Your address at Paris?”

“Your address in Paris?”

“Hôtel of the Guards, company of Dessessart.”

“Hôtel of the Guards, company of Dessessart.”

“Enough,” replied the questioner.

"That's enough," replied the questioner.

“Which route must I take?” demanded D’Artagnan, in his turn.

“Which way should I go?” asked D’Artagnan.

“That of Rouen; but you will leave the city on your right. You must stop at the little village of Eccuis, in which there is but one tavern—the Shield of France. Don’t condemn it from appearances; you will find a horse in the stables quite as good as this.”

“That of Rouen; but you will pass the city on your right. You should make a stop at the small village of Eccuis, where there’s just one tavern—the Shield of France. Don’t judge it by its looks; you’ll find a horse in the stables that’s just as good as this one.”

“The same password?”

"Is the password the same?"

“Exactly.”

"Totally."

“Adieu, master!”

“Goodbye, master!”

“A good journey, gentlemen! Do you want anything?”

“A good trip, gentlemen! Do you need anything?”

D’Artagnan shook his head, and set off at full speed. At Eccuis, the same scene was repeated. He found as provident a host and a fresh horse. He left his address as he had done before, and set off again at the same pace for Pontoise. At Pontoise he changed his horse for the last time, and at nine o’clock galloped into the yard of Tréville’s hôtel. He had made nearly sixty leagues in little more than twelve hours.

D’Artagnan shook his head and took off at full speed. At Eccuis, the same scene played out. He found a helpful innkeeper and a fresh horse. He left his address like before and set off again at the same pace for Pontoise. At Pontoise, he switched horses for the last time, and at nine o’clock, he galloped into the yard of Tréville’s hotel. He had covered almost sixty leagues in just over twelve hours.

M. de Tréville received him as if he had seen him that same morning; only, when pressing his hand a little more warmly than usual, he informed him that the company of Dessessart was on duty at the Louvre, and that he might repair at once to his post.

M. de Tréville welcomed him as if they had just met that morning; however, while shaking his hand a bit more warmly than usual, he let him know that Dessessart’s company was on duty at the Louvre, and that he should head to his post immediately.

Chapter XXII.
THE BALLET OF LA MERLAISON

On the morrow, nothing was talked of in Paris but the ball which the aldermen of the city were to give to the king and queen, and in which their Majesties were to dance the famous La Merlaison—the favorite ballet of the king.

On the next day, the only topic of conversation in Paris was the ball the city’s aldermen were hosting for the king and queen, where their Majesties were set to perform the famous La Merlaison—the king’s favorite ballet.

Eight days had been occupied in preparations at the Hôtel de Ville for this important evening. The city carpenters had erected scaffolds upon which the invited ladies were to be placed; the city grocer had ornamented the chambers with two hundred flambeaux of white wax, a piece of luxury unheard of at that period; and twenty violins were ordered, and the price for them fixed at double the usual rate, upon condition, said the report, that they should be played all night.

Eight days were spent getting ready at the Hôtel de Ville for this important evening. City carpenters built scaffolds where the invited ladies would sit; the city grocer decorated the rooms with two hundred flambeaux of white wax, a luxury that was unheard of back then; and twenty violins were ordered, with the price set at double the usual rate, on the condition, according to the report, that they would be played all night.

At ten o’clock in the morning the Sieur de la Coste, ensign in the king’s Guards, followed by two officers and several archers of that body, came to the city registrar, named Clement, and demanded of him all the keys of the rooms and offices of the hôtel. These keys were given up to him instantly. Each of them had a ticket attached to it, by which it might be recognized; and from that moment the Sieur de la Coste was charged with the care of all the doors and all the avenues.

At ten in the morning, Sieur de la Coste, an ensign in the king’s Guards, arrived at the city registrar's office with two officers and several archers. He asked Clement, the registrar, for all the keys to the rooms and offices of the hôtel. The keys were handed over to him immediately. Each key had a tag attached for identification, and from that moment on, Sieur de la Coste was responsible for all the doors and entrances.

At eleven o’clock came in his turn Duhallier, captain of the Guards, bringing with him fifty archers, who were distributed immediately through the Hôtel de Ville, at the doors assigned them.

At eleven o’clock, Duhallier, the captain of the Guards, arrived with fifty archers, who were quickly assigned to their posts throughout the Hôtel de Ville.

At three o’clock came two companies of the Guards, one French, the other Swiss. The company of French guards was composed of half of M. Duhallier’s men and half of M. Dessessart’s men.

At three o'clock, two companies of the Guards arrived, one French and the other Swiss. The French guards were made up of half of M. Duhallier's men and half of M. Dessessart's men.

At six in the evening the guests began to come. As fast as they entered, they were placed in the grand saloon, on the platforms prepared for them.

At six o'clock in the evening, the guests started arriving. As soon as they walked in, they were shown to the grand salon, where the platforms were ready for them.

At nine o’clock Madame la Première Présidente arrived. As next to the queen, she was the most considerable personage of the fête, she was received by the city officials, and placed in a box opposite to that which the queen was to occupy.

At nine o’clock, Madame la Première Présidente arrived. Since she was the most important person at the event after the queen, she was welcomed by the city officials and seated in a box directly opposite the one the queen would occupy.

At ten o’clock, the king’s collation, consisting of preserves and other delicacies, was prepared in the little room on the side of the church of St. Jean, in front of the silver buffet of the city, which was guarded by four archers.

At ten o’clock, the king's snacks, including jams and other treats, were set up in the small room next to St. Jean's church, in front of the city's silver buffet, which was watched over by four archers.

At midnight great cries and loud acclamations were heard. It was the king, who was passing through the streets which led from the Louvre to the Hôtel de Ville, and which were all illuminated with colored lanterns.

At midnight, loud shouts and cheers filled the air. It was the king, making his way through the streets from the Louvre to the Hôtel de Ville, all of which were lit up with colorful lanterns.

Immediately the aldermen, clothed in their cloth robes and preceded by six sergeants, each holding a flambeau in his hand, went to attend upon the king, whom they met on the steps, where the provost of the merchants made him the speech of welcome—a compliment to which his Majesty replied with an apology for coming so late, laying the blame upon the cardinal, who had detained him till eleven o’clock, talking of affairs of state.

Immediately, the city officials, dressed in their cloth robes and followed by six sergeants, each holding a torch in hand, went to meet the king, whom they encountered on the steps. There, the head of the merchants welcomed him with a speech—a gesture to which the king responded with an apology for arriving so late, placing the blame on the cardinal, who had kept him until eleven o’clock discussing state matters.

His Majesty, in full dress, was accompanied by his royal Highness, M. le Comte de Soissons, by the Grand Prior, by the Duc de Longueville, by the Duc d’Eubœuf, by the Comte d’Harcourt, by the Comte de la Roche-Guyon, by M. de Liancourt, by M. de Baradas, by the Comte de Cramail, and by the Chevalier de Souveray. Everybody noticed that the king looked dull and preoccupied.

His Majesty, dressed to the nines, was joined by His Royal Highness, M. le Comte de Soissons, the Grand Prior, the Duc de Longueville, the Duc d’Eubœuf, the Comte d’Harcourt, the Comte de la Roche-Guyon, M. de Liancourt, M. de Baradas, the Comte de Cramail, and the Chevalier de Souveray. Everyone noticed that the king seemed bored and lost in thought.

A private room had been prepared for the king and another for Monsieur. In each of these closets were placed masquerade dresses. The same had been done for the queen and Madame the President. The nobles and ladies of their Majesties’ suites were to dress, two by two, in chambers prepared for the purpose. Before entering his closet the king desired to be informed the moment the cardinal arrived.

A private room was set up for the king and another for Monsieur. Each of these rooms had masquerade costumes ready. The same was done for the queen and Madame the President. The nobles and ladies of their Majesties’ suites were meant to get dressed, two at a time, in designated rooms. Before entering his room, the king wanted to be notified as soon as the cardinal arrived.

Half an hour after the entrance of the king, fresh acclamations were heard; these announced the arrival of the queen. The aldermen did as they had done before, and preceded by their sergeants, advanced to receive their illustrious guest. The queen entered the great hall; and it was remarked that, like the king, she looked dull and even weary.

Half an hour after the king arrived, new cheers were heard; they announced the queen's arrival. The aldermen did what they had done before, and, led by their sergeants, stepped forward to welcome their esteemed guest. The queen entered the grand hall, and it was noted that, like the king, she appeared tired and somewhat dull.

At the moment she entered, the curtain of a small gallery which to that time had been closed, was drawn, and the pale face of the cardinal appeared, he being dressed as a Spanish cavalier. His eyes were fixed upon those of the queen, and a smile of terrible joy passed over his lips; the queen did not wear her diamond studs.

As she entered, the curtain of a small gallery that had been closed until then was drawn back, revealing the pale face of the cardinal, who was dressed like a Spanish cavalier. His eyes were locked onto those of the queen, and a smile of sinister delight spread across his lips; the queen wasn't wearing her diamond studs.

The queen remained for a short time to receive the compliments of the city dignitaries and to reply to the salutations of the ladies. All at once the king appeared with the cardinal at one of the doors of the hall. The cardinal was speaking to him in a low voice, and the king was very pale.

The queen stayed for a little while to accept the praises from the city's leaders and to respond to the greetings from the ladies. Suddenly, the king showed up with the cardinal at one of the doors of the hall. The cardinal was speaking to him quietly, and the king looked really pale.

The king made his way through the crowd without a mask, and the ribbons of his doublet scarcely tied. He went straight to the queen, and in an altered voice said, “Why, madame, have you not thought proper to wear your diamond studs, when you know it would give me so much gratification?”

The king walked through the crowd without a mask, and the ribbons on his outfit were barely tied. He went directly to the queen and said in a different tone, “Why, madam, haven’t you thought it fitting to wear your diamond studs when you know it would please me so much?”

The queen cast a glance around her, and saw the cardinal behind, with a diabolical smile on his countenance.

The queen looked around her and saw the cardinal behind her, wearing a devilish smile on his face.

“Sire,” replied the queen, with a faltering voice, “because, in the midst of such a crowd as this, I feared some accident might happen to them.”

“Sire,” replied the queen, her voice trembling, “because in a crowd like this, I was worried something might happen to them.”

“And you were wrong, madame. If I made you that present it was that you might adorn yourself therewith. I tell you that you were wrong.”

“And you were mistaken, ma'am. If I gave you that gift, it was so you could decorate yourself with it. I'm telling you that you were mistaken.”

The voice of the king was tremulous with anger. Everybody looked and listened with astonishment, comprehending nothing of what passed.

The king's voice shook with anger. Everyone stared and listened in shock, not understanding anything that was happening.

“Sire,” said the queen, “I can send for them to the Louvre, where they are, and thus your Majesty’s wishes will be complied with.”

“Sir,” said the queen, “I can have them sent to the Louvre, where they are, and that way your Majesty’s wishes will be fulfilled.”

“Do so, madame, do so, and that at once; for within an hour the ballet will commence.”

“Please do it, ma'am, do it right away; because the ballet will start in an hour.”

The queen bent in token of submission, and followed the ladies who were to conduct her to her room. On his part the king returned to his apartment.

The queen bowed in submission and followed the ladies who were going to take her to her room. Meanwhile, the king went back to his apartment.

There was a moment of trouble and confusion in the assembly. Everybody had remarked that something had passed between the king and queen; but both of them had spoken so low that everybody, out of respect, withdrew several steps, so that nobody had heard anything. The violins began to sound with all their might, but nobody listened to them.

There was a moment of chaos and confusion in the gathering. Everyone had noticed that something had happened between the king and queen; however, both of them spoke so quietly that everyone, out of respect, stepped back a few paces, so no one heard anything. The violins began to play at full volume, but no one paid attention to them.

The king came out first from his room. He was in a most elegant hunting costume; and Monsieur and the other nobles were dressed like him. This was the costume that best became the king. So dressed, he really appeared the first gentleman of his kingdom.

The king stepped out of his room first. He wore a very stylish hunting outfit, and Monsieur and the other nobles were dressed like him. This was the outfit that suited the king the best. Dressed like this, he truly looked like the most distinguished gentleman in his kingdom.

The cardinal drew near to the king, and placed in his hand a small casket. The king opened it, and found in it two diamond studs.

The cardinal approached the king and handed him a small box. The king opened it and discovered two diamond earrings inside.

“What does this mean?” demanded he of the cardinal.

“What does this mean?” he asked the cardinal.

“Nothing,” replied the latter; “only, if the queen has the studs, which I very much doubt, count them, sire, and if you only find ten, ask her Majesty who can have stolen from her the two studs that are here.”

“Nothing,” replied the latter; “just that if the queen has the studs, which I really doubt, count them, sire, and if you find only ten, ask her Majesty who could have stolen the two studs that are here.”

The king looked at the cardinal as if to interrogate him; but he had not time to address any question to him—a cry of admiration burst from every mouth. If the king appeared to be the first gentleman of his kingdom, the queen was without doubt the most beautiful woman in France.

The king stared at the cardinal as if he wanted to question him, but he didn't have time to ask anything—an exclamation of admiration came from everyone's lips. If the king seemed to be the most distinguished man in his kingdom, the queen was definitely the most stunning woman in France.

It is true that the habit of a huntress became her admirably. She wore a beaver hat with blue feathers, a surtout of gray-pearl velvet, fastened with diamond clasps, and a petticoat of blue satin, embroidered with silver. On her left shoulder sparkled the diamond studs, on a bow of the same color as the plumes and the petticoat.

It’s true that the huntress look suited her perfectly. She wore a beaver hat with blue feathers, a gray-pearl velvet coat fastened with diamond clasps, and a blue satin skirt embroidered with silver. On her left shoulder shone diamond studs on a bow that matched the color of the feathers and the skirt.

The king trembled with joy and the cardinal with vexation; although, distant as they were from the queen, they could not count the studs. The queen had them. The only question was, had she ten or twelve?

The king shook with happiness and the cardinal with irritation; even though they were far from the queen, they couldn’t count the studs. The queen had them. The only question was, did she have ten or twelve?

At that moment the violins sounded the signal for the ballet. The king advanced toward Madame the President, with whom he was to dance, and his Highness Monsieur with the queen. They took their places, and the ballet began.

At that moment, the violins played the signal for the ballet. The king moved toward Madame the President, with whom he was going to dance, and his Highness Monsieur with the queen. They took their positions, and the ballet started.

The king danced facing the queen, and every time he passed by her, he devoured with his eyes those studs of which he could not ascertain the number. A cold sweat covered the brow of the cardinal.

The king danced facing the queen, and every time he passed by her, he stared fiercely at the jewels, unable to tell how many there were. A cold sweat formed on the brow of the cardinal.

The ballet lasted an hour, and had sixteen entrées. The ballet ended amid the applause of the whole assemblage, and everyone reconducted his lady to her place; but the king took advantage of the privilege he had of leaving his lady, to advance eagerly toward the queen.

The ballet lasted an hour and had sixteen entrées. It ended with applause from the entire audience, and everyone escorted their lady back to her seat; however, the king took the opportunity to leave his lady and eagerly moved toward the queen.

“I thank you, madame,” said he, “for the deference you have shown to my wishes, but I think you want two of the studs, and I bring them back to you.”

“I appreciate it, ma'am,” he said, “for considering my wishes, but I believe you’re missing two of the studs, and I’m returning them to you.”

With these words he held out to the queen the two studs the cardinal had given him.

With these words, he handed the queen the two studs the cardinal had given him.

“How, sire?” cried the young queen, affecting surprise, “you are giving me, then, two more: I shall have fourteen.”

“How, my lord?” exclaimed the young queen, pretending to be surprised, “You’re giving me two more, then: I’ll have fourteen.”

In fact the king counted them, and the twelve studs were all on her Majesty’s shoulder.

In fact, the king counted them, and all twelve studs were on her Majesty’s shoulder.

The king called the cardinal.

The king summoned the cardinal.

“What does this mean, Monsieur Cardinal?” asked the king in a severe tone.

“What does this mean, Cardinal?” the king asked in a stern tone.

“This means, sire,” replied the cardinal, “that I was desirous of presenting her Majesty with these two studs, and that not daring to offer them myself, I adopted this means of inducing her to accept them.”

“This means, Your Majesty,” replied the cardinal, “that I wanted to give her Majesty these two studs, and since I was too nervous to offer them myself, I used this method to encourage her to accept them.”

“And I am the more grateful to your Eminence,” replied Anne of Austria, with a smile that proved she was not the dupe of this ingenious gallantry, “from being certain that these two studs alone have cost you as much as all the others cost his Majesty.”

“And I am even more grateful to your Eminence,” replied Anne of Austria, with a smile that showed she wasn't fooled by this clever flattery, “knowing that these two studs alone have cost you as much as all the others did for his Majesty.”

Then saluting the king and the cardinal, the queen resumed her way to the chamber in which she had dressed, and where she was to take off her costume.

Then, after greeting the king and the cardinal, the queen continued on to the room where she had gotten ready and where she would change out of her costume.

The attention which we have been obliged to give, during the commencement of the chapter, to the illustrious personages we have introduced into it, has diverted us for an instant from him to whom Anne of Austria owed the extraordinary triumph she had obtained over the cardinal; and who, confounded, unknown, lost in the crowd gathered at one of the doors, looked on at this scene, comprehensible only to four persons—the king, the queen, his Eminence, and himself.

The attention we had to give, at the start of the chapter, to the distinguished figures we've introduced, briefly pulled us away from the one to whom Anne of Austria owed the remarkable victory she achieved over the cardinal; and who, bewildered, unrecognized, and lost in the crowd at one of the doors, watched this scene that only four people understood—the king, the queen, his Eminence, and himself.

The queen had just regained her chamber, and D’Artagnan was about to retire, when he felt his shoulder lightly touched. He turned and saw a young woman, who made him a sign to follow her. The face of this young woman was covered with a black velvet mask; but notwithstanding this precaution, which was in fact taken rather against others than against him, he at once recognized his usual guide, the light and intelligent Mme. Bonacieux.

The queen had just returned to her room, and D’Artagnan was getting ready to leave when he felt a gentle touch on his shoulder. He turned around and saw a young woman who signaled him to follow her. Her face was covered with a black velvet mask, but despite this precaution, which was really meant for others and not for him, he immediately recognized his familiar guide, the quick-witted and clever Mme. Bonacieux.

On the evening before, they had scarcely seen each other for a moment at the apartment of the Swiss guard, Germain, whither D’Artagnan had sent for her. The haste which the young woman was in to convey to the queen the excellent news of the happy return of her messenger prevented the two lovers from exchanging more than a few words. D’Artagnan therefore followed Mme. Bonacieux moved by a double sentiment—love and curiosity. All the way, and in proportion as the corridors became more deserted, D’Artagnan wished to stop the young woman, seize her and gaze upon her, were it only for a minute; but quick as a bird she glided between his hands, and when he wished to speak to her, her finger placed upon her mouth, with a little imperative gesture full of grace, reminded him that he was under the command of a power which he must blindly obey, and which forbade him even to make the slightest complaint. At length, after winding about for a minute or two, Mme. Bonacieux opened the door of a closet, which was entirely dark, and led D’Artagnan into it. There she made a fresh sign of silence, and opened a second door concealed by tapestry. The opening of this door disclosed a brilliant light, and she disappeared.

The night before, they had barely seen each other for a moment at the Swiss guard's apartment, where D’Artagnan had called for her. The urgency with which the young woman rushed to deliver the great news of her messenger's successful return left the two lovers with only a few exchanged words. D’Artagnan followed Mme. Bonacieux, filled with both love and curiosity. As they moved through the increasingly empty corridors, he wanted to stop her, hold her, and look at her, even if just for a minute; but she slipped through his grasp like a bird. When he tried to speak, she placed a finger to her lips with a charming, authoritative gesture that reminded him he was under the command of a power he must obey without question, forbidding him even the slightest complaint. Finally, after wandering for a minute or two, Mme. Bonacieux opened a dark closet door, leading D’Artagnan inside. There, she made another sign for silence and opened a second door hidden by a tapestry. As this door swung open, a bright light shone forth, and she vanished.

D’Artagnan remained for a moment motionless, asking himself where he could be; but soon a ray of light which penetrated through the chamber, together with the warm and perfumed air which reached him from the same aperture, the conversation of two of three ladies in language at once respectful and refined, and the word “Majesty” several times repeated, indicated clearly that he was in a closet attached to the queen’s apartment. The young man waited in comparative darkness and listened.

D’Artagnan stood still for a moment, wondering where he could be; but soon a beam of light coming through the room, combined with the warm, scented air flowing in from the same opening, the conversation of two or three ladies speaking in a tone that was both respectful and refined, and the word “Majesty” mentioned several times, clearly indicated that he was in a closet connected to the queen’s apartment. The young man waited in relative darkness and listened.

The queen appeared cheerful and happy, which seemed to astonish the persons who surrounded her and who were accustomed to see her almost always sad and full of care. The queen attributed this joyous feeling to the beauty of the fête, to the pleasure she had experienced in the ballet; and as it is not permissible to contradict a queen, whether she smile or weep, everybody expatiated on the gallantry of the aldermen of the city of Paris.

The queen looked cheerful and happy, which surprised those around her who were used to seeing her almost always sad and burdened. She credited this happy feeling to the beauty of the celebration and the enjoyment she had from the ballet; and since it's not allowed to disagree with a queen, whether she smiles or cries, everyone praised the gallantry of the city officials of Paris.

Although D’Artagnan did not at all know the queen, he soon distinguished her voice from the others, at first by a slightly foreign accent, and next by that tone of domination naturally impressed upon all royal words. He heard her approach and withdraw from the partially open door; and twice or three times he even saw the shadow of a person intercept the light.

Although D’Artagnan didn’t know the queen at all, he quickly recognized her voice among the others, first by a slight foreign accent and then by the authoritative tone that naturally comes with royal speech. He heard her come closer and then step back from the slightly open door; and two or three times, he even saw the shadow of someone blocking the light.

At length a hand and an arm, surpassingly beautiful in their form and whiteness, glided through the tapestry. D’Artagnan at once comprehended that this was his recompense. He cast himself on his knees, seized the hand, and touched it respectfully with his lips. Then the hand was withdrawn, leaving in his an object which he perceived to be a ring. The door immediately closed, and D’Artagnan found himself again in complete obscurity.

At last, a hand and arm, incredibly beautiful in their shape and whiteness, emerged from the tapestry. D’Artagnan instantly realized that this was his reward. He dropped to his knees, took the hand, and gently kissed it. Then the hand was pulled back, leaving an object in his hand that he recognized as a ring. The door closed immediately, and D’Artagnan was left in total darkness again.

D’Artagnan placed the ring on his finger, and again waited; it was evident that all was not yet over. After the reward of his devotion, that of his love was to come. Besides, although the ballet was danced, the evening had scarcely begun. Supper was to be served at three, and the clock of St. Jean had struck three quarters past two.

D’Artagnan put the ring on his finger and waited again; it was clear that everything was not finished yet. After the reward for his loyalty, the reward for his love was about to come. Also, even though the ballet had been performed, the evening had just started. Supper was set to be served at three, and the St. Jean clock had just struck two fifteen.

The sound of voices diminished by degrees in the adjoining chamber. The company was then heard departing; then the door of the closet in which D’Artagnan was, was opened, and Mme. Bonacieux entered.

The sound of voices gradually faded in the next room. Then, the group was heard leaving; next, the door of the closet where D’Artagnan was hiding opened, and Mme. Bonacieux walked in.

“You at last?” cried D’Artagnan.

"You made it at last?" cried D’Artagnan.

“Silence!” said the young woman, placing her hand upon his lips; “silence, and go the same way you came!”

“Quiet!” said the young woman, putting her hand over his mouth; “be quiet, and go back the way you came!”

“But where and when shall I see you again?” cried D’Artagnan.

“But where and when will I see you again?” D’Artagnan exclaimed.

“A note which you will find at home will tell you. Begone, begone!”

“A note that you’ll find at home will let you know. Go away, go away!”

At these words she opened the door of the corridor, and pushed D’Artagnan out of the room. D’Artagnan obeyed like a child, without the least resistance or objection, which proved that he was really in love.

At these words, she opened the corridor door and pushed D’Artagnan out of the room. D’Artagnan complied like a child, with no resistance or objections, which showed that he was truly in love.

Chapter XXIII.
THE RENDEZVOUS

D’Artagnan ran home immediately, and although it was three o’clock in the morning and he had some of the worst quarters of Paris to traverse, he met with no misadventure. Everyone knows that drunkards and lovers have a protecting deity.

DD'Artagnan hurried home right away, and even though it was three in the morning and he had to pass through some of the sketchiest parts of Paris, nothing went wrong. Everyone knows that drunk people and lovers have a guardian angel.

He found the door of his passage open, sprang up the stairs and knocked softly in a manner agreed upon between him and his lackey. Planchet*, whom he had sent home two hours before from the Hôtel de Ville, telling him to sit up for him, opened the door for him.

He found the door to his passage open, rushed up the stairs, and knocked softly in the way he had agreed upon with his servant. Planchet, whom he had sent home two hours earlier from the Hôtel de Ville, telling him to wait up for him, opened the door for him.

* The reader may ask, “How came Planchet here?” when he was left “stiff as a rush” in London. In the intervening time Buckingham perhaps sent him to Paris, as he did the horses.

* The reader might wonder, “How did Planchet end up here?” when he was left “stiff as a rush” in London. In the meantime, Buckingham probably sent him to Paris, just like he did with the horses.

“Has anyone brought a letter for me?” asked D’Artagnan, eagerly.

“Has anyone brought a letter for me?” D’Artagnan asked eagerly.

“No one has brought a letter, monsieur,” replied Planchet; “but one has come of itself.”

“No one has brought a letter, sir,” replied Planchet; “but one has shown up on its own.”

“What do you mean, blockhead?”

“What do you mean, dummy?”

“I mean to say that when I came in, although I had the key of your apartment in my pocket, and that key had never quit me, I found a letter on the green table cover in your bedroom.”

“I’m saying that when I came in, even though I had the key to your apartment in my pocket, and that key had always been with me, I found a letter on the green tablecloth in your bedroom.”

“And where is that letter?”

“Where’s that letter?”

“I left it where I found it, monsieur. It is not natural for letters to enter people’s houses in this manner. If the window had been open or even ajar, I should think nothing of it; but, no—all was hermetically sealed. Beware, monsieur; there is certainly some magic underneath.”

“I left it where I found it, sir. It’s not normal for letters to come into people’s homes like this. If the window had been open or even slightly cracked, I wouldn’t think twice about it; but, no—all was tightly closed. Be careful, sir; there’s definitely some magic going on here.”

Meanwhile, the young man had darted in to his chamber, and opened the letter. It was from Mme. Bonacieux, and was expressed in these terms:

Meanwhile, the young man rushed into his room and opened the letter. It was from Mme. Bonacieux and was written in these words:

“There are many thanks to be offered to you, and to be transmitted to you. Be this evening about ten o’clock at St. Cloud, in front of the pavilion which stands at the corner of the house of M. d’Estrées.—C.B.”

“There are many thanks to give you and to pass on to you. Please be at St. Cloud this evening around ten o’clock, in front of the pavilion that’s at the corner of M. d’Estrées' house.—C.B.”

While reading this letter, D’Artagnan felt his heart dilated and compressed by that delicious spasm which tortures and caresses the hearts of lovers.

While reading this letter, D’Artagnan felt his heart swell and tighten from that delightful tension that both torments and soothes the hearts of lovers.

It was the first billet he had received; it was the first rendezvous that had been granted him. His heart, swelled by the intoxication of joy, felt ready to dissolve away at the very gate of that terrestrial paradise called Love!

It was the first letter he had received; it was the first meeting that had been arranged for him. His heart, filled with pure joy, felt like it was about to melt away at the very entrance of that earthly paradise called Love!

“Well, monsieur,” said Planchet, who had observed his master grow red and pale successively, “did I not guess truly? Is it not some bad affair?”

“Well, sir,” said Planchet, who had noticed his master turning red and pale in turns, “did I not guess correctly? Is it not some bad news?”

“You are mistaken, Planchet,” replied D’Artagnan; “and as a proof, there is a crown to drink my health.”

“You're wrong, Planchet,” D’Artagnan replied; “and to prove it, here’s a crown to celebrate my health.”

“I am much obliged to Monsieur for the crown he has given me, and I promise him to follow his instructions exactly; but it is not the less true that letters which come in this way into shut-up houses—”

“I really appreciate the crown Monsieur has given me, and I promise to follow his instructions exactly; but it's still true that letters that arrive like this at isolated houses—”

“Fall from heaven, my friend, fall from heaven.”

“Come down from heaven, my friend, come down from heaven.”

“Then Monsieur is satisfied?” asked Planchet.

“Is Monsieur satisfied then?” Planchet asked.

“My dear Planchet, I am the happiest of men!”

“My dear Planchet, I’m the happiest man alive!”

“And I may profit by Monsieur’s happiness, and go to bed?”

“And can I benefit from your happiness and go to bed?”

“Yes, go.”

“Yeah, go ahead.”

“May the blessings of heaven fall upon Monsieur! But it is not the less true that that letter—”

“May the blessings of heaven be upon you, Sir! But it is still true that that letter—”

And Planchet retired, shaking his head with an air of doubt, which the liberality of D’Artagnan had not entirely effaced.

And Planchet walked away, shaking his head with a look of uncertainty that D’Artagnan's generosity hadn't completely removed.

Left alone, D’Artagnan read and reread his billet. Then he kissed and rekissed twenty times the lines traced by the hand of his beautiful mistress. At length he went to bed, fell asleep, and had golden dreams.

Left alone, D’Artagnan read and reread his note. Then he kissed and kissed again the lines written by his beautiful mistress. Finally, he went to bed, fell asleep, and had wonderful dreams.

At seven o’clock in the morning he arose and called Planchet, who at the second summons opened the door, his countenance not yet quite freed from the anxiety of the preceding night.

At seven in the morning, he got up and called for Planchet, who opened the door at the second call, his face still showing some anxiety from the previous night.

“Planchet,” said D’Artagnan, “I am going out for all day, perhaps. You are, therefore, your own master till seven o’clock in the evening; but at seven o’clock you must hold yourself in readiness with two horses.”

“Planchet,” D’Artagnan said, “I might be out all day. So, you’re your own boss until seven o’clock in the evening; but at seven, you need to be ready with two horses.”

“There!” said Planchet. “We are going again, it appears, to have our hides pierced in all sorts of ways.”

“There!” said Planchet. “It looks like we’re about to get hurt in all sorts of ways again.”

“You will take your musketoon and your pistols.”

"You'll grab your musketoon and your pistols."

“There, now! Didn’t I say so?” cried Planchet. “I was sure of it—the cursed letter!”

“There, see! Didn’t I say that?” shouted Planchet. “I knew it—the damn letter!”

“Don’t be afraid, you idiot; there is nothing in hand but a party of pleasure.”

"Don’t be scared, you fool; there’s nothing going on but a fun gathering."

“Ah, like the charming journey the other day, when it rained bullets and produced a crop of steel traps!”

“Ah, just like the delightful trip the other day, when it rained bullets and created a field of steel traps!”

“Well, if you are really afraid, Monsieur Planchet,” resumed D’Artagnan, “I will go without you. I prefer traveling alone to having a companion who entertains the least fear.”

“Well, if you’re really scared, Monsieur Planchet,” D’Artagnan continued, “I’ll go without you. I’d rather travel alone than have a companion who has even the slightest fear.”

“Monsieur does me wrong,” said Planchet; “I thought he had seen me at work.”

“Monsieur is wronging me,” said Planchet; “I thought he had seen me working.”

“Yes, but I thought perhaps you had worn out all your courage the first time.”

“Yes, but I thought maybe you had used up all your courage the first time.”

“Monsieur shall see that upon occasion I have some left; only I beg Monsieur not to be too prodigal of it if he wishes it to last long.”

“Monsieur should know that sometimes I have some left; I just ask Monsieur not to be too wasteful if he wants it to last a while.”

“Do you believe you have still a certain amount of it to expend this evening?”

“Do you think you still have some of it to spend this evening?”

“I hope so, monsieur.”

“I hope so, sir.”

“Well, then, I count on you.”

"Well, I'm relying on you."

“At the appointed hour I shall be ready; only I believed that Monsieur had but one horse in the Guard stables.”

“At the agreed time, I'll be ready; I just thought that you only had one horse in the Guard stables.”

“Perhaps there is but one at this moment; but by this evening there will be four.”

“Maybe there’s just one right now, but by this evening there will be four.”

“It appears that our journey was a remounting journey, then?”

“It seems that our journey was a journey of getting back on track, then?”

“Exactly so,” said D’Artagnan; and nodding to Planchet, he went out.

“Exactly,” said D’Artagnan, and giving a nod to Planchet, he walked out.

M. Bonacieux was at his door. D’Artagnan’s intention was to go out without speaking to the worthy mercer; but the latter made so polite and friendly a salutation that his tenant felt obliged, not only to stop, but to enter into conversation with him.

M. Bonacieux was at his door. D’Artagnan planned to leave without talking to the nice mercer, but Bonacieux greeted him so politely and warmly that D’Artagnan felt he had to stop and chat with him.

Besides, how is it possible to avoid a little condescension toward a husband whose pretty wife has appointed a meeting with you that same evening at St. Cloud, opposite D’Estrées’s pavilion? D’Artagnan approached him with the most amiable air he could assume.

Besides, how can anyone not feel a bit condescending toward a husband whose attractive wife has scheduled a meeting with you that same evening at St. Cloud, across from D’Estrées’s pavilion? D’Artagnan approached him with the friendliest expression he could muster.

The conversation naturally fell upon the incarceration of the poor man. M. Bonacieux, who was ignorant that D’Artagnan had overheard his conversation with the stranger of Meung, related to his young tenant the persecutions of that monster, M. de Laffemas, whom he never ceased to designate, during his account, by the title of the “cardinal’s executioner,” and expatiated at great length upon the Bastille, the bolts, the wickets, the dungeons, the gratings, the instruments of torture.

The conversation naturally turned to the imprisonment of the poor man. M. Bonacieux, who didn't realize that D’Artagnan had heard his talk with the stranger from Meung, told his young tenant about the torment caused by that monster, M. de Laffemas, whom he repeatedly referred to as the “cardinal’s executioner.” He went on and on about the Bastille, the locks, the gates, the dungeons, the bars, and the torture devices.

D’Artagnan listened to him with exemplary complaisance, and when he had finished said, “And Madame Bonacieux, do you know who carried her off?—For I do not forget that I owe to that unpleasant circumstance the good fortune of having made your acquaintance.”

D’Artagnan listened to him with great patience, and when he finished, he said, “And Madame Bonacieux, do you know who took her away?—I can’t forget that because of that unfortunate situation, I was lucky enough to meet you.”

“Ah!” said Bonacieux, “they took good care not to tell me that; and my wife, on her part, has sworn to me by all that’s sacred that she does not know. But you,” continued M. Bonacieux, in a tone of perfect good fellowship, “what has become of you all these days? I have not seen you nor your friends, and I don’t think you could gather all that dust that I saw Planchet brush off your boots yesterday from the pavement of Paris.”

“Ah!” said Bonacieux, “they sure didn’t tell me that; and my wife, for her part, has sworn to me by everything that’s holy that she doesn’t know. But you,” M. Bonacieux went on, with a perfectly friendly tone, “where have you been all these days? I haven’t seen you or your friends, and I can’t believe you could gather all that dust that I saw Planchet brush off your boots yesterday from the streets of Paris.”

“You are right, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, my friends and I have been on a little journey.”

“You're right, my dear Mr. Bonacieux, my friends and I have been on a little trip.”

“Far from here?”

"Is it far from here?"

“Oh, Lord, no! About forty leagues only. We went to take Monsieur Athos to the waters of Forges, where my friends still remain.”

“Oh, Lord, no! Just about forty leagues. We went to take Monsieur Athos to the Forges spa, where my friends are still staying.”

“And you have returned, have you not?” replied M. Bonacieux, giving to his countenance a most sly air. “A handsome young fellow like you does not obtain long leaves of absence from his mistress; and we were impatiently waited for at Paris, were we not?”

“And you’re back, aren’t you?” replied M. Bonacieux, giving his face a very sly look. “A good-looking young guy like you doesn’t get long breaks from his girlfriend; and we were eagerly awaited in Paris, weren’t we?”

“My faith!” said the young man, laughing, “I confess it, and so much more the readily, my dear Bonacieux, as I see there is no concealing anything from you. Yes, I was expected, and very impatiently, I acknowledge.”

“My faith!” said the young man, laughing, “I admit it, and I'm even more willing to do so, my dear Bonacieux, because I see there's no hiding anything from you. Yes, I was expected, and I’ll confess, I was very eager.”

A slight shade passed over the brow of Bonacieux, but so slight that D’Artagnan did not perceive it.

A faint shadow crossed Bonacieux's forehead, but it was so subtle that D’Artagnan didn't notice it.

“And we are going to be recompensed for our diligence?” continued the mercer, with a trifling alteration in his voice—so trifling, indeed, that D’Artagnan did not perceive it any more than he had the momentary shade which, an instant before, had darkened the countenance of the worthy man.

“And we’re going to be rewarded for our hard work?” the mercer continued, with a slight change in his tone—so slight, in fact, that D’Artagnan didn’t notice it any more than he had the brief shadow that had just crossed the face of the honorable man.

“Ah, may you be a true prophet!” said D’Artagnan, laughing.

“Ah, I hope you’re a real prophet!” said D’Artagnan, laughing.

“No; what I say,” replied Bonacieux, “is only that I may know whether I am delaying you.”

“No; what I'm saying,” replied Bonacieux, “is just that I want to know if I'm holding you up.”

“Why that question, my dear host?” asked D’Artagnan. “Do you intend to sit up for me?”

“Why are you asking that, my dear host?” D’Artagnan inquired. “Are you planning to wait up for me?”

“No; but since my arrest and the robbery that was committed in my house, I am alarmed every time I hear a door open, particularly in the night. What the deuce can you expect? I am no swordsman.”

“No; but ever since my arrest and the robbery that happened in my house, I get anxious every time I hear a door open, especially at night. What do you expect? I’m no swordsman.”

“Well, don’t be alarmed if I return at one, two or three o’clock in the morning; indeed, do not be alarmed if I do not come at all.”

“Well, don't be shocked if I come back at one, two, or three in the morning; in fact, don't be shocked if I don't show up at all.”

This time Bonacieux became so pale that D’Artagnan could not help perceiving it, and asked him what was the matter.

This time, Bonacieux turned so pale that D’Artagnan couldn't help but notice it and asked him what was wrong.

“Nothing,” replied Bonacieux, “nothing. Since my misfortunes I have been subject to faintnesses, which seize me all at once, and I have just felt a cold shiver. Pay no attention to it; you have nothing to occupy yourself with but being happy.”

“Nothing,” replied Bonacieux, “nothing. Since my troubles, I’ve been experiencing sudden faintness, and I just felt a chilly shiver. Don’t worry about it; your only concern should be enjoying life.”

“Then I have full occupation, for I am so.”

“Then I have my hands full, because that's how I am.”

“Not yet; wait a little! This evening, you said.”

“Not yet; wait a bit! You said this evening.”

“Well, this evening will come, thank God! And perhaps you look for it with as much impatience as I do; perhaps this evening Madame Bonacieux will visit the conjugal domicile.”

“Well, this evening will come, thank God! And maybe you’re looking forward to it with as much excitement as I am; maybe tonight Madame Bonacieux will stop by the marital home.”

“Madame Bonacieux is not at liberty this evening,” replied the husband, seriously; “she is detained at the Louvre this evening by her duties.”

“Madame Bonacieux isn’t available this evening,” replied the husband earnestly; “she’s at the Louvre tonight for her responsibilities.”

“So much the worse for you, my dear host, so much the worse! When I am happy, I wish all the world to be so; but it appears that is not possible.”

“So much worse for you, my dear host, so much worse! When I'm happy, I want everyone to be happy too; but it seems that’s not possible.”

The young man departed, laughing at the joke, which he thought he alone could comprehend.

The young man left, laughing at the joke that he believed only he could understand.

“Amuse yourself well!” replied Bonacieux, in a sepulchral tone.

"Have fun!" replied Bonacieux, in a gloomy tone.

But D’Artagnan was too far off to hear him; and if he had heard him in the disposition of mind he then enjoyed, he certainly would not have remarked it.

But D’Artagnan was too far away to hear him; and even if he had heard him in the state of mind he was in at that moment, he definitely wouldn’t have noticed it.

He took his way toward the hôtel of M. de Tréville; his visit of the day before, it is to be remembered, had been very short and very little explicative.

He headed toward the hotel of M. de Tréville; it's important to note that his visit the day before had been very brief and not very informative.

He found Tréville in a joyful mood. He had thought the king and queen charming at the ball. It is true the cardinal had been particularly ill-tempered. He had retired at one o’clock under the pretense of being indisposed. As to their Majesties, they did not return to the Louvre till six o’clock in the morning.

He found Tréville in a good mood. He had thought the king and queen delightful at the ball. It’s true the cardinal had been especially irritable. He left at one o’clock, claiming to be unwell. As for their Majesties, they didn’t return to the Louvre until six o’clock in the morning.

“Now,” said Tréville, lowering his voice, and looking into every corner of the apartment to see if they were alone, “now let us talk about yourself, my young friend; for it is evident that your happy return has something to do with the joy of the king, the triumph of the queen, and the humiliation of his Eminence. You must look out for yourself.”

“Now,” said Tréville, lowering his voice and checking every corner of the apartment to see if they were alone, “let’s talk about you, my young friend; it’s clear that your happy return is connected to the king's joy, the queen's triumph, and the embarrassment of his Eminence. You need to be cautious.”

“What have I to fear,” replied D’Artagnan, “as long as I shall have the luck to enjoy the favor of their Majesties?”

“What do I have to be afraid of,” replied D’Artagnan, “as long as I’m lucky enough to have the favor of their Majesties?”

“Everything, believe me. The cardinal is not the man to forget a mystification until he has settled account with the mystifier; and the mystifier appears to me to have the air of being a certain young Gascon of my acquaintance.”

“Everything, trust me. The cardinal is not the kind of guy to let go of a trick until he’s gotten even with the person who pulled it; and I get the feeling that the trickster is a certain young Gascon I know.”

“Do you believe that the cardinal is as well posted as yourself, and knows that I have been to London?”

“Do you think that the cardinal is as informed as you are and knows that I've been to London?”

“The devil! You have been to London! Was it from London you brought that beautiful diamond that glitters on your finger? Beware, my dear D’Artagnan! A present from an enemy is not a good thing. Are there not some Latin verses upon that subject? Stop!”

“The devil! You’ve been to London! Did you get that beautiful diamond that sparkles on your finger from there? Be careful, my dear D’Artagnan! A gift from an enemy isn’t a good thing. Aren’t there some Latin verses about that? Wait!”

“Yes, doubtless,” replied D’Artagnan, who had never been able to cram the first rudiments of that language into his head, and who had by his ignorance driven his master to despair, “yes, doubtless there is one.”

“Yes, definitely,” replied D’Artagnan, who had never been able to wrap his head around the basics of that language, and who had driven his master to despair with his ignorance, “yes, definitely there is one.”

“There certainly is one,” said M. de Tréville, who had a tincture of literature, “and Monsieur de Benserade was quoting it to me the other day. Stop a minute—ah, this is it: ‘Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes,’ which means, ‘Beware of the enemy who makes you presents.”

“There definitely is one,” said M. de Tréville, who had a bit of a literary flair, “and Monsieur de Benserade was quoting it to me the other day. Hold on a second—ah, here it is: ‘Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes,’ which means, ‘Beware of the enemy who comes bearing gifts.’”

“This diamond does not come from an enemy, monsieur,” replied D’Artagnan, “it comes from the queen.”

“This diamond doesn’t come from an enemy, sir,” replied D’Artagnan, “it comes from the queen.”

“From the queen! Oh, oh!” said M. de Tréville. “Why, it is indeed a true royal jewel, which is worth a thousand pistoles if it is worth a denier. By whom did the queen send you this jewel?”

“From the queen! Oh, oh!” said M. de Tréville. “Wow, this is definitely a real royal jewel, worth a thousand pistoles if it’s worth a penny. Who did the queen send you this jewel through?”

“She gave it to me herself.”

“She handed it to me herself.”

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“In the room adjoining the chamber in which she changed her toilet.”

“In the room next to the one where she got ready.”

“How?”

“Why?”

“Giving me her hand to kiss.”

“Offering me her hand to kiss.”

“You have kissed the queen’s hand?” said M. de Tréville, looking earnestly at D’Artagnan.

“You kissed the queen’s hand?” M. de Tréville said, looking intently at D’Artagnan.

“Her Majesty did me the honor to grant me that favor.”

"Her Majesty honored me by granting me that favor."

“And that in the presence of witnesses! Imprudent, thrice imprudent!”

“And they did that in front of witnesses! Reckless, so reckless!”

“No, monsieur, be satisfied; nobody saw her,” replied D’Artagnan, and he related to M. de Tréville how the affair came to pass.

“No, sir, don’t worry; no one saw her,” replied D’Artagnan, and he explained to M. de Tréville how it all happened.

“Oh, the women, the women!” cried the old soldier. “I know them by their romantic imagination. Everything that savors of mystery charms them. So you have seen the arm, that was all. You would meet the queen, and she would not know who you are?”

“Oh, the women, the women!” exclaimed the old soldier. “I recognize them by their romantic imaginations. Anything that has a hint of mystery captivates them. So you’ve just seen the arm, that’s all. You would meet the queen, and she wouldn’t even know who you are?”

“No; but thanks to this diamond,” replied the young man.

“No; but thanks to this diamond,” replied the young man.

“Listen,” said M. de Tréville; “shall I give you counsel, good counsel, the counsel of a friend?”

“Listen,” said M. de Tréville; “should I give you some advice, good advice, the advice of a friend?”

“You will do me honor, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan.

“You will honor me, sir,” D’Artagnan said.

“Well, then, off to the nearest goldsmith’s, and sell that diamond for the highest price you can get from him. However much of a Jew he may be, he will give you at least eight hundred pistoles. Pistoles have no name, young man, and that ring has a terrible one, which may betray him who wears it.”

“Well, then, go to the nearest goldsmith and sell that diamond for the best price you can get. No matter how shrewd he is, he’ll at least give you eight hundred pistoles. Pistoles have no reputation, young man, but that ring has a bad one, which could expose the person who wears it.”

“Sell this ring, a ring which comes from my sovereign? Never!” said D’Artagnan.

“Sell this ring, a ring that belongs to my monarch? Never!” said D’Artagnan.

“Then, at least turn the gem inside, you silly fellow; for everybody must be aware that a cadet from Gascony does not find such stones in his mother’s jewel case.”

“Then, at least turn the gem around, you silly guy; because everyone knows that a cadet from Gascony doesn’t find gems like that in his mother’s jewelry box.”

“You think, then, I have something to dread?” asked D’Artagnan.

“You think I have something to worry about?” D’Artagnan asked.

“I mean to say, young man, that he who sleeps over a mine the match of which is already lighted, may consider himself in safety in comparison with you.”

“I’m saying, young man, that someone who is sleeping near a mine that’s already lit may think they’re safe compared to you.”

“The devil!” said D’Artagnan, whom the positive tone of M. de Tréville began to disquiet, “the devil! What must I do?”

“The devil!” said D’Artagnan, feeling unsettled by M. de Tréville's firm tone, “the devil! What should I do?”

“Above all things be always on your guard. The cardinal has a tenacious memory and a long arm; you may depend upon it, he will repay you by some ill turn.”

“Above all things, always stay alert. The cardinal has a strong memory and a far reach; you can count on it, he will get back at you in some way.”

“But of what sort?”

“But what kind?”

“Eh! How can I tell? Has he not all the tricks of a demon at his command? The least that can be expected is that you will be arrested.”

“Ugh! How am I supposed to know? Doesn’t he have all the tricks of a demon at his disposal? The least you can expect is that you’ll get arrested.”

“What! Will they dare to arrest a man in his Majesty’s service?”

“What! Will they really try to arrest a man working for the king?”

Pardieu! They did not scruple much in the case of Athos. At all events, young man, rely upon one who has been thirty years at court. Do not lull yourself in security, or you will be lost; but, on the contrary—and it is I who say it—see enemies in all directions. If anyone seeks a quarrel with you, shun it, were it with a child of ten years old. If you are attacked by day or by night, fight, but retreat, without shame; if you cross a bridge, feel every plank of it with your foot, lest one should give way beneath you; if you pass before a house which is being built, look up, for fear a stone should fall upon your head; if you stay out late, be always followed by your lackey, and let your lackey be armed—if, by the by, you can be sure of your lackey. Mistrust everybody, your friend, your brother, your mistress—your mistress above all.”

Pardieu! They didn't hold back when it came to Athos. Anyway, young man, trust someone who's been at court for thirty years. Don't let yourself get too comfortable or you'll be in trouble; instead—and I’m telling you this—be on the lookout for enemies everywhere. If anyone wants to pick a fight with you, avoid it, even if it’s with a ten-year-old. If you’re attacked, day or night, fight back, but retreat without shame; when you cross a bridge, test every plank with your foot, just in case one might break; if you walk past a house under construction, look up, in case a stone falls on your head; if you’re out late, always have your servant with you, and make sure your servant is armed—if you can actually trust your servant. Be suspicious of everyone: your friend, your brother, your lover—especially your lover.

D’Artagnan blushed.

D’Artagnan felt embarrassed.

“My mistress above all,” repeated he, mechanically; “and why her rather than another?”

“My mistress above all,” he repeated automatically; “and why her instead of someone else?”

“Because a mistress is one of the cardinal’s favorite means; he has not one that is more expeditious. A woman will sell you for ten pistoles, witness Delilah. You are acquainted with the Scriptures?”

“Because a mistress is one of the cardinal’s favorite methods; he doesn’t have one that’s quicker. A woman will sell you out for ten pistoles, just like Delilah. Are you familiar with the Scriptures?”

D’Artagnan thought of the appointment Mme. Bonacieux had made with him for that very evening; but we are bound to say, to the credit of our hero, that the bad opinion entertained by M. de Tréville of women in general, did not inspire him with the least suspicion of his pretty hostess.

D’Artagnan remembered the meeting Mme. Bonacieux had scheduled with him for that very evening; however, we must acknowledge, for the sake of our hero, that M. de Tréville's low opinion of women in general did not make him suspicious of his charming hostess at all.

“But, à propos,” resumed M. de Tréville, “what has become of your three companions?”

“But, by the way,” M. de Tréville continued, “what happened to your three friends?”

“I was about to ask you if you had heard any news of them?”

“I was just about to ask you if you had heard any updates about them?”

“None, monsieur.”

“None, sir.”

“Well, I left them on my road—Porthos at Chantilly, with a duel on his hands; Aramis at Crèvecœur, with a ball in his shoulder; and Athos at Amiens, detained by an accusation of coining.”

“Well, I left them behind on my journey—Porthos at Chantilly, dealing with a duel; Aramis at Crèvecœur, injured with a shot in his shoulder; and Athos at Amiens, held up by a charge of counterfeiting.”

“See there, now!” said M. de Tréville; “and how the devil did you escape?”

“Look at that!” said M. de Tréville. “How on earth did you get away?”

“By a miracle, monsieur, I must acknowledge, with a sword thrust in my breast, and by nailing the Comte de Wardes on the byroad to Calais, like a butterfly on a tapestry.”

“By a miracle, sir, I have to admit, with a sword thrust in my chest, and by nailing the Comte de Wardes on the side road to Calais, like a butterfly on a tapestry.”

“There again! De Wardes, one of the cardinal’s men, a cousin of Rochefort! Stop, my friend, I have an idea.”

“There he is again! De Wardes, one of the cardinal’s guys, a cousin of Rochefort! Hold on, my friend, I’ve got an idea.”

“Speak, monsieur.”

“Talk, sir.”

“In your place, I would do one thing.”

"In your situation, I would do one thing."

“What?”

“Wait, what?”

“While his Eminence was seeking for me in Paris, I would take, without sound of drum or trumpet, the road to Picardy, and would go and make some inquiries concerning my three companions. What the devil! They merit richly that piece of attention on your part.”

“While his Eminence was looking for me in Paris, I would quietly head to Picardy and gather some information about my three companions. What the heck! They really deserve your attention.”

“The advice is good, monsieur, and tomorrow I will set out.”

“The advice is good, sir, and tomorrow I will leave.”

“Tomorrow! Any why not this evening?”

“Tomorrow! Why not tonight?”

“This evening, monsieur, I am detained in Paris by indispensable business.”

“This evening, sir, I am stuck in Paris due to important business.”

“Ah, young man, young man, some flirtation or other. Take care, I repeat to you, take care. It is woman who has ruined us, still ruins us, and will ruin us, as long as the world stands. Take my advice and set out this evening.”

“Ah, young man, young man, just some flirting or whatever. Be careful, I say again, be careful. It’s women who have messed us up, still mess us up, and will keep messing us up, as long as the world exists. Take my advice and head out this evening.”

“Impossible, monsieur.”

"Not possible, sir."

“You have given your word, then?”

"You've made a promise, right?"

“Yes, monsieur.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Ah, that’s quite another thing; but promise me, if you should not be killed tonight, that you will go tomorrow.”

“Ah, that’s a different story; but promise me, if you don’t get killed tonight, that you will go tomorrow.”

“I promise it.”

"I swear it."

“Do you need money?”

"Need some cash?"

“I have still fifty pistoles. That, I think, is as much as I shall want.”

“I still have fifty pistoles. I think that’s as much as I’ll need.”

“But your companions?”

"But what about your friends?"

“I don’t think they can be in need of any. We left Paris, each with seventy-five pistoles in his pocket.”

“I don’t think they need any. We left Paris, each with seventy-five pistoles in our pockets.”

“Shall I see you again before your departure?”

“Will I see you again before you leave?”

“I think not, monsieur, unless something new should happen.”

"I don't think so, sir, unless something new comes up."

“Well, a pleasant journey.”

"Have a nice trip."

“Thanks, monsieur.”

“Thanks, sir.”

D’Artagnan left M. de Tréville, touched more than ever by his paternal solicitude for his Musketeers.

D’Artagnan left M. de Tréville, more moved than ever by his fatherly concern for his Musketeers.

He called successively at the abodes of Athos, Porthos, and Aramis. Neither of them had returned. Their lackeys likewise were absent, and nothing had been heard of either the one or the other. He would have inquired after them of their mistresses, but he was neither acquainted with Porthos’s nor Aramis’s, and as to Athos, he had none.

He went to the homes of Athos, Porthos, and Aramis one after the other. None of them were back. Their servants were also gone, and there had been no news about either of them. He thought about asking their ladies for information, but he didn't know Porthos's or Aramis's, and as for Athos, he didn't have any.

As he passed the Hôtel des Gardes, he took a glance into the stables. Three of the four horses had already arrived. Planchet, all astonishment, was busy grooming them, and had already finished two.

As he walked by the Hôtel des Gardes, he took a quick look into the stables. Three of the four horses were already there. Planchet, looking surprised, was busy grooming them and had already finished with two.

“Ah, monsieur,” said Planchet, on perceiving D’Artagnan, “how glad I am to see you.”

“Ah, sir,” said Planchet, noticing D’Artagnan, “I’m so glad to see you.”

“Why so, Planchet?” asked the young man.

“Why is that, Planchet?” asked the young man.

“Do you place confidence in our landlord—Monsieur Bonacieux?”

“Do you trust our landlord—Mr. Bonacieux?”

“I? Not the least in the world.”

“Me? Not at all.”

“Oh, you do quite right, monsieur.”

"Oh, you're totally right, sir."

“But why this question?”

“But why this question?”

“Because, while you were talking with him, I watched you without listening to you; and, monsieur, his countenance changed color two or three times!”

“Because, while you were talking to him, I watched you without hearing you; and, sir, his face changed color two or three times!”

“Bah!”

"Ugh!"

“Preoccupied as Monsieur was with the letter he had received, he did not observe that; but I, whom the strange fashion in which that letter came into the house had placed on my guard—I did not lose a movement of his features.”

“Focused as Monsieur was on the letter he had received, he didn’t notice that; but I, who was on alert because of the unusual way that letter arrived at the house—I didn't miss a single change in his expression.”

“And you found it?”

“Did you find it?”

“Traitorous, monsieur.”

“Betraying, sir.”

“Indeed!”

"Absolutely!"

“Still more; as soon as Monsieur had left and disappeared round the corner of the street, Monsieur Bonacieux took his hat, shut his door, and set off at a quick pace in an opposite direction.”

“Furthermore, as soon as Monsieur left and turned the corner of the street, Monsieur Bonacieux grabbed his hat, closed his door, and hurried off in the opposite direction.”

“It seems you are right, Planchet; all this appears to be a little mysterious; and be assured that we will not pay him our rent until the matter shall be categorically explained to us.”

"It seems you’re right, Planchet; all this looks a bit mysterious; and rest assured, we won’t pay him our rent until this is clearly explained to us."

“Monsieur jests, but Monsieur will see.”

“Mister jokes, but Mister will see.”

“What would you have, Planchet? What must come is written.”

“What do you want, Planchet? What’s meant to happen is already decided.”

“Monsieur does not then renounce his excursion for this evening?”

“Mister isn't giving up on his outing for tonight, then?”

“Quite the contrary, Planchet; the more ill will I have toward Monsieur Bonacieux, the more punctual I shall be in keeping the appointment made by that letter which makes you so uneasy.”

“On the contrary, Planchet; the more I dislike Monsieur Bonacieux, the more I’ll be on time for the appointment mentioned in that letter that’s making you so anxious.”

“Then that is Monsieur’s determination?”

“Is that Monsieur’s decision then?”

“Undeniably, my friend. At nine o’clock, then, be ready here at the hôtel, I will come and take you.”

“Of course, my friend. So, be ready here at the hotel by nine o’clock, and I’ll come to pick you up.”

Planchet seeing there was no longer any hope of making his master renounce his project, heaved a profound sigh and set to work to groom the third horse.

Planchet, realizing there was no chance of convincing his master to give up his plan, let out a deep sigh and started grooming the third horse.

As to D’Artagnan, being at bottom a prudent youth, instead of returning home, went and dined with the Gascon priest, who, at the time of the distress of the four friends, had given them a breakfast of chocolate.

As for D’Artagnan, being essentially a sensible young man, instead of going back home, he went and had dinner with the Gascon priest who, during the tough times for the four friends, had given them a chocolate breakfast.

Chapter XXIV.
THE PAVILION

At nine o’clock D’Artagnan was at the Hôtel des Gardes; he found Planchet all ready. The fourth horse had arrived.

At nine o’clock, D’Artagnan was at the Hôtel des Gardes; he found Planchet all set. The fourth horse had arrived.

Planchet was armed with his musketoon and a pistol. D’Artagnan had his sword and placed two pistols in his belt; then both mounted and departed quietly. It was quite dark, and no one saw them go out. Planchet took place behind his master, and kept at a distance of ten paces from him.

Planchet was equipped with his musketoon and a pistol. D’Artagnan had his sword and tucked two pistols into his belt; then they both mounted up and left quietly. It was pretty dark, and no one noticed them leave. Planchet took his place behind his master, keeping ten paces back.

D’Artagnan crossed the quays, went out by the gate of La Conférence and followed the road, much more beautiful then than it is now, which leads to St. Cloud.

D’Artagnan walked across the docks, exited through the La Conférence gate, and followed the road, which was much more beautiful back then than it is now, leading to St. Cloud.

As long as he was in the city, Planchet kept at the respectful distance he had imposed upon himself; but as soon as the road began to be more lonely and dark, he drew softly nearer, so that when they entered the Bois de Boulogne he found himself riding quite naturally side by side with his master. In fact, we must not dissemble that the oscillation of the tall trees and the reflection of the moon in the dark underwood gave him serious uneasiness. D’Artagnan could not help perceiving that something more than usual was passing in the mind of his lackey and said, “Well, Monsieur Planchet, what is the matter with us now?”

As long as he was in the city, Planchet kept a respectful distance from his master; but as soon as the road became lonelier and darker, he quietly moved closer. By the time they entered the Bois de Boulogne, he found himself riding comfortably side by side with his master. In fact, we can’t ignore that the swaying of the tall trees and the moonlight reflecting in the dark underbrush made him quite uneasy. D’Artagnan couldn’t help but notice that something unusual was on his lackey's mind and asked, “Well, Monsieur Planchet, what’s bothering you now?”

“Don’t you think, monsieur, that woods are like churches?”

“Don’t you think, sir, that forests are like churches?”

“How so, Planchet?”

"How so, Planchet?"

“Because we dare not speak aloud in one or the other.”

“Because we can't speak openly in either situation.”

“But why did you not dare to speak aloud, Planchet—because you are afraid?”

“But why didn’t you dare to speak up, Planchet—are you scared?”

“Afraid of being heard? Yes, monsieur.”

“Afraid of being heard? Yes, sir.”

“Afraid of being heard! Why, there is nothing improper in our conversation, my dear Planchet, and no one could find fault with it.”

“Afraid of being overheard! There’s nothing wrong with our conversation, my dear Planchet, and no one could criticize it.”

“Ah, monsieur!” replied Planchet, recurring to his besetting idea, “that Monsieur Bonacieux has something vicious in his eyebrows, and something very unpleasant in the play of his lips.”

“Ah, sir!” replied Planchet, returning to his persistent thought, “that Mr. Bonacieux has something wicked in his eyebrows and something quite unpleasant in the way his lips move.”

“What the devil makes you think of Bonacieux?”

“What on earth makes you think of Bonacieux?”

“Monsieur, we think of what we can, and not of what we will.”

“Mister, we think about what we can, and not about what we want.”

“Because you are a coward, Planchet.”

"Because you're a coward, Planchet."

“Monsieur, we must not confound prudence with cowardice; prudence is a virtue.”

“Sir, we must not confuse caution with cowardice; caution is a virtue.”

“And you are very virtuous, are you not, Planchet?”

“And you’re very virtuous, aren’t you, Planchet?”

“Monsieur, is not that the barrel of a musket which glitters yonder? Had we not better lower our heads?”

“Mister, isn’t that the barrel of a musket shining over there? Shouldn’t we duck?”

“In truth,” murmured D’Artagnan, to whom M. de Tréville’s recommendation recurred, “this animal will end by making me afraid.” And he put his horse into a trot.

“In truth,” D’Artagnan murmured, recalling M. de Tréville’s advice, “this creature is going to end up scaring me.” And he urged his horse into a trot.

Planchet followed the movements of his master as if he had been his shadow, and was soon trotting by his side.

Planchet followed his master’s movements like a shadow and quickly started trotting alongside him.

“Are we going to continue this pace all night?” asked Planchet.

“Are we going to keep this pace up all night?” asked Planchet.

“No; you are at your journey’s end.”

“No; you have reached the end of your journey.”

“How, monsieur! And you?”

"How are you, sir? And you?"

“I am going a few steps farther.”

“I’m going a few steps further.”

“And Monsieur leaves me here alone?”

“And you're leaving me here all by myself?”

“You are afraid, Planchet?”

"Are you scared, Planchet?"

“No; I only beg leave to observe to Monsieur that the night will be very cold, that chills bring on rheumatism, and that a lackey who has the rheumatism makes but a poor servant, particularly to a master as active as Monsieur.”

“No; I just want to point out to Monsieur that the night will be very cold, that chills can lead to rheumatism, and that a servant who has rheumatism does not make for a good helper, especially for a master as lively as Monsieur.”

“Well, if you are cold, Planchet, you can go into one of those cabarets that you see yonder, and be in waiting for me at the door by six o’clock in the morning.”

“Well, if you’re cold, Planchet, you can go into one of those cabarets over there and wait for me at the door by six in the morning.”

“Monsieur, I have eaten and drunk respectfully the crown you gave me this morning, so that I have not a sou left in case I should be cold.”

“Sir, I have respectfully consumed the meal and drink you provided me this morning, leaving me with no money left in case I become cold.”

“Here’s half a pistole. Tomorrow morning.”

“Here’s half a pistole. Tomorrow morning.”

D’Artagnan sprang from his horse, threw the bridle to Planchet, and departed at a quick pace, folding his cloak around him.

D’Artagnan jumped off his horse, handed the reins to Planchet, and walked away quickly, wrapping his cloak around himself.

“Good Lord, how cold I am!” cried Planchet, as soon as he had lost sight of his master; and in such haste was he to warm himself that he went straight to a house set out with all the attributes of a suburban tavern, and knocked at the door.

“Good Lord, I’m freezing!” shouted Planchet, as soon as he could no longer see his master; and he was in such a rush to warm up that he went straight to a place that looked like a suburban pub and knocked on the door.

In the meantime D’Artagnan, who had plunged into a bypath, continued his route and reached St. Cloud; but instead of following the main street he turned behind the château, reached a sort of retired lane, and found himself soon in front of the pavilion named. It was situated in a very private spot. A high wall, at the angle of which was the pavilion, ran along one side of this lane, and on the other was a little garden connected with a poor cottage which was protected by a hedge from passers-by.

In the meantime, D’Artagnan, who had taken a side path, continued on his way and arrived at St. Cloud. Instead of taking the main street, he went behind the château, reached a secluded lane, and soon found himself in front of the mentioned pavilion. It was located in a very private area. A tall wall, with the pavilion at its corner, ran along one side of the lane, while on the other side was a small garden connected to a modest cottage, which was shielded by a hedge from passersby.

He gained the place appointed, and as no signal had been given him by which to announce his presence, he waited.

He arrived at the designated spot, and since no signal had been given to announce his presence, he waited.

Not the least noise was to be heard; it might be imagined that he was a hundred miles from the capital. D’Artagnan leaned against the hedge, after having cast a glance behind it. Beyond that hedge, that garden, and that cottage, a dark mist enveloped with its folds that immensity where Paris slept—a vast void from which glittered a few luminous points, the funeral stars of that hell!

Not a sound could be heard; one would think he was a hundred miles from the city. D’Artagnan leaned against the hedge after glancing behind it. Beyond that hedge, that garden, and that cottage, a dark mist wrapped around the vast emptiness where Paris lay asleep—a huge void sprinkled with a few bright points, the deathly stars of that hell!

But for D’Artagnan all aspects were clothed happily, all ideas wore a smile, all shades were diaphanous. The appointed hour was about to strike. In fact, at the end of a few minutes the belfry of St. Cloud let fall slowly ten strokes from its sonorous jaws. There was something melancholy in this brazen voice pouring out its lamentations in the middle of the night; but each of those strokes, which made up the expected hour, vibrated harmoniously to the heart of the young man.

But for D’Artagnan, everything felt joyful, all thoughts were cheerful, and every shade was clear. The appointed hour was almost here. In just a few minutes, the belfry of St. Cloud rang slowly with ten chimes from its resonant bells. There was something sad about this metallic voice echoing its sorrow in the silence of the night; yet each of those chimes, marking the hour he had been waiting for, resonated harmoniously in the young man's heart.

His eyes were fixed upon the little pavilion situated at the angle of the wall, of which all the windows were closed with shutters, except one on the first story. Through this window shone a mild light which silvered the foliage of two or three linden trees which formed a group outside the park. There could be no doubt that behind this little window, which threw forth such friendly beams, the pretty Mme. Bonacieux expected him.

His eyes were focused on the small pavilion at the corner of the wall, where all the windows were shut with shutters, except for one on the first floor. A soft light shone through this window, illuminating the leaves of two or three linden trees grouped outside the park. There was no doubt that behind this little window, which cast such welcoming rays, the lovely Mme. Bonacieux was waiting for him.

Wrapped in this sweet idea, D’Artagnan waited half an hour without the least impatience, his eyes fixed upon that charming little abode of which he could perceive a part of the ceiling with its gilded moldings, attesting the elegance of the rest of the apartment.

Wrapped in this lovely thought, D’Artagnan waited half an hour without any impatience, his eyes focused on that charming little home, part of the ceiling visible with its gilded molding, showing the elegance of the rest of the apartment.

The belfry of St. Cloud sounded half past ten.

The bell tower of St. Cloud chimed at ten-thirty.

This time, without knowing why, D’Artagnan felt a cold shiver run through his veins. Perhaps the cold began to affect him, and he took a perfectly physical sensation for a moral impression.

This time, without understanding why, D’Artagnan felt a cold shiver run through him. Maybe the cold was starting to get to him, and he mistook a physical sensation for an emotional one.

Then the idea seized him that he had read incorrectly, and that the appointment was for eleven o’clock. He drew near to the window, and placing himself so that a ray of light should fall upon the letter as he held it, he drew it from his pocket and read it again; but he had not been mistaken, the appointment was for ten o’clock. He went and resumed his post, beginning to be rather uneasy at this silence and this solitude.

Then it occurred to him that he might have read it wrong and that the appointment was actually at eleven o’clock. He moved closer to the window, positioning himself so a beam of light illuminated the letter as he held it. He took it out of his pocket and read it again; but he hadn't made a mistake—the appointment was for ten o’clock. He went back to his post, starting to feel a bit anxious about the silence and solitude.

Eleven o’clock sounded.

11 o'clock rang.

D’Artagnan began now really to fear that something had happened to Mme. Bonacieux. He clapped his hands three times—the ordinary signal of lovers; but nobody replied to him, not even an echo.

D’Artagnan now genuinely feared that something had happened to Mme. Bonacieux. He clapped his hands three times—the usual signal for lovers—but there was no response, not even an echo.

He then thought, with a touch of vexation, that perhaps the young woman had fallen asleep while waiting for him. He approached the wall, and tried to climb it; but the wall had been recently pointed, and D’Artagnan could get no hold.

He then thought, slightly annoyed, that maybe the young woman had fallen asleep while waiting for him. He walked up to the wall and tried to climb it, but the wall had just been re-plastered, and D’Artagnan couldn’t find a grip.

At that moment he thought of the trees, upon whose leaves the light still shone; and as one of them drooped over the road, he thought that from its branches he might get a glimpse of the interior of the pavilion.

At that moment, he thought about the trees, their leaves still catching the light; and as one of them bent over the road, he figured he might see inside the pavilion from its branches.

The tree was easy to climb. Besides, D’Artagnan was but twenty years old, and consequently had not yet forgotten his schoolboy habits. In an instant he was among the branches, and his keen eyes plunged through the transparent panes into the interior of the pavilion.

The tree was easy to climb. Besides, D’Artagnan was only twenty years old, so he hadn’t yet forgotten his schoolboy habits. In no time, he was among the branches, and his sharp eyes peered through the clear panes into the inside of the pavilion.

It was a strange thing, and one which made D’Artagnan tremble from the sole of his foot to the roots of his hair, to find that this soft light, this calm lamp, enlightened a scene of fearful disorder. One of the windows was broken, the door of the chamber had been beaten in and hung, split in two, on its hinges. A table, which had been covered with an elegant supper, was overturned. The decanters broken in pieces, and the fruits crushed, strewed the floor. Everything in the apartment gave evidence of a violent and desperate struggle. D’Artagnan even fancied he could recognize amid this strange disorder, fragments of garments, and some bloody spots staining the cloth and the curtains. He hastened to descend into the street, with a frightful beating at his heart; he wished to see if he could find other traces of violence.

It was a strange sight that made D’Artagnan shiver from his feet to his hair, realizing that this soft light, this calm lamp, illuminated a scene of terrifying chaos. One of the windows was shattered, the door to the room had been smashed in and hung, split in two, on its hinges. A table, once set for a fancy dinner, was flipped over. Broken decanters and crushed fruit were scattered across the floor. Everything in the room showed signs of a violent and desperate struggle. D’Artagnan even thought he could make out, among the chaotic mess, pieces of clothing and some bloodstains on the fabric and the curtains. He rushed down to the street, his heart pounding in fear, eager to see if he could find more signs of violence.

The little soft light shone on in the calmness of the night. D’Artagnan then perceived a thing that he had not before remarked—for nothing had led him to the examination—that the ground, trampled here and hoofmarked there, presented confused traces of men and horses. Besides, the wheels of a carriage, which appeared to have come from Paris, had made a deep impression in the soft earth, which did not extend beyond the pavilion, but turned again toward Paris.

The soft light glowed gently in the stillness of the night. D’Artagnan then noticed something he hadn’t seen before—nothing had prompted him to look—that the ground, scuffed in places and marked by hoofprints, showed a mix of tracks from people and horses. Also, the wheels of a carriage, which seemed to have come from Paris, had left a significant mark in the soft ground, but the tracks didn’t go past the pavilion; instead, they turned back toward Paris.

At length D’Artagnan, in pursuing his researches, found near the wall a woman’s torn glove. This glove, wherever it had not touched the muddy ground, was of irreproachable odor. It was one of those perfumed gloves that lovers like to snatch from a pretty hand.

At last, D’Artagnan, in his search, found a torn woman’s glove near the wall. This glove, wherever it hadn't touched the muddy ground, smelled amazing. It was one of those scented gloves that lovers like to steal from a pretty hand.

As D’Artagnan pursued his investigations, a more abundant and more icy sweat rolled in large drops from his forehead; his heart was oppressed by a horrible anguish; his respiration was broken and short. And yet he said, to reassure himself, that this pavilion perhaps had nothing in common with Mme. Bonacieux; that the young woman had made an appointment with him before the pavilion, and not in the pavilion; that she might have been detained in Paris by her duties, or perhaps by the jealousy of her husband.

As D’Artagnan continued his search, a heavy, cold sweat dripped from his forehead; he felt a crushing anxiety in his chest, and his breathing became shallow and quick. Still, he told himself to calm down, thinking that this pavilion might not be related to Mme. Bonacieux at all; that the young woman had arranged to meet him outside the pavilion, not inside; that she might have been held up in Paris by her responsibilities, or maybe even by her husband’s jealousy.

But all these reasons were combated, destroyed, overthrown, by that feeling of intimate pain which, on certain occasions, takes possession of our being, and cries to us so as to be understood unmistakably that some great misfortune is hanging over us.

But all these reasons were challenged, defeated, and overturned by that deep sense of pain which, at certain moments, grips our being and clearly cries out to us that some major misfortune is looming over us.

Then D’Artagnan became almost wild. He ran along the high road, took the path he had before taken, and reaching the ferry, interrogated the boatman.

Then D’Artagnan became almost frantic. He ran down the main road, took the same path he had before, and when he reached the ferry, he questioned the boatman.

About seven o’clock in the evening, the boatman had taken over a young woman, wrapped in a black mantle, who appeared to be very anxious not to be recognized; but entirely on account of her precautions, the boatman had paid more attention to her and discovered that she was young and pretty.

About seven o'clock in the evening, the boatman picked up a young woman wrapped in a black cloak. She seemed very anxious not to be recognized, but because of her precautions, the boatman paid more attention to her and realized that she was young and attractive.

There were then, as now, a crowd of young and pretty women who came to St. Cloud, and who had reasons for not being seen, and yet D’Artagnan did not for an instant doubt that it was Mme. Bonacieux whom the boatman had noticed.

There were back then, just like now, a bunch of young and pretty women who came to St. Cloud, and who had reasons to stay out of sight, yet D’Artagnan didn’t doubt for a second that it was Mme. Bonacieux the boatman had seen.

D’Artagnan took advantage of the lamp which burned in the cabin of the ferryman to read the billet of Mme. Bonacieux once again, and satisfy himself that he had not been mistaken, that the appointment was at St. Cloud and not elsewhere, before the D’Estrées’s pavilion and not in another street. Everything conspired to prove to D’Artagnan that his presentiments had not deceived him, and that a great misfortune had happened.

D’Artagnan used the light from the lamp in the ferryman's cabin to read Mme. Bonacieux's note again, making sure he wasn't mistaken about the meeting being at St. Cloud and not somewhere else, in front of the D’Estrées pavilion and not on another street. Everything seemed to confirm D’Artagnan's feelings that he had not been wrong, and that a serious misfortune had occurred.

He again ran back to the château. It appeared to him that something might have happened at the pavilion in his absence, and that fresh information awaited him. The lane was still deserted, and the same calm soft light shone through the window.

He ran back to the château again. It seemed to him that something might have happened at the pavilion while he was gone, and that new information was waiting for him. The lane was still empty, and the same gentle, soft light shone through the window.

D’Artagnan then thought of that cottage, silent and obscure, which had no doubt seen all, and could tell its tale. The gate of the enclosure was shut; but he leaped over the hedge, and in spite of the barking of a chained-up dog, went up to the cabin.

D’Artagnan then thought of that quiet, dark cottage that had surely witnessed everything and could share its story. The gate to the yard was closed, but he jumped over the hedge, and despite the barking of a dog on a leash, he approached the cabin.

No one answered to his first knocking. A silence of death reigned in the cabin as in the pavilion; but as the cabin was his last resource, he knocked again.

No one responded to his first knock. A deathly silence filled the cabin just like in the pavilion; but since the cabin was his last option, he knocked again.

It soon appeared to him that he heard a slight noise within—a timid noise which seemed to tremble lest it should be heard.

It quickly became clear to him that he heard a faint sound coming from inside—a soft sound that seemed to hesitate, afraid of being noticed.

Then D’Artagnan ceased knocking, and prayed with an accent so full of anxiety and promises, terror and cajolery, that his voice was of a nature to reassure the most fearful. At length an old, worm-eaten shutter was opened, or rather pushed ajar, but closed again as soon as the light from a miserable lamp which burned in the corner had shone upon the baldric, sword belt, and pistol pommels of D’Artagnan. Nevertheless, rapid as the movement had been, D’Artagnan had had time to get a glimpse of the head of an old man.

Then D’Artagnan stopped knocking and spoke with a tone filled with anxiety and promises, fear and persuasion, making his voice reassuring even to the most timid. Finally, an old, rotting shutter was opened, or rather pushed slightly apart, but it was quickly closed again as soon as the light from a dim lamp in the corner illuminated D’Artagnan's sword belt and pistol grips. However, even with how fast the motion was, D’Artagnan managed to catch a glimpse of an old man's head.

“In the name of heaven!” cried he, “listen to me; I have been waiting for someone who has not come. I am dying with anxiety. Has anything particular happened in the neighborhood? Speak!”

“In the name of heaven!” he shouted, “listen to me; I've been waiting for someone who hasn't shown up. I'm dying from worry. Has anything unusual happened around here? Please, tell me!”

The window was again opened slowly, and the same face appeared, only it was now still more pale than before.

The window creaked open again, and the same face showed up, but it was even paler than before.

D’Artagnan related his story simply, with the omission of names. He told how he had a rendezvous with a young woman before that pavilion, and how, not seeing her come, he had climbed the linden tree, and by the light of the lamp had seen the disorder of the chamber.

D’Artagnan shared his story straightforwardly, without mentioning any names. He explained that he had a meeting with a young woman in front of that pavilion, and when she didn't show up, he climbed the linden tree and, by the light of the lamp, saw the mess in the room.

The old man listened attentively, making a sign only that it was all so; and then, when D’Artagnan had ended, he shook his head with an air that announced nothing good.

The old man listened closely, merely indicating that it was all true; and then, when D’Artagnan finished, he shook his head with a look that suggested bad news.

“What do you mean?” cried D’Artagnan. “In the name of heaven, explain yourself!”

“What do you mean?” D’Artagnan shouted. “For heaven’s sake, explain yourself!”

“Oh! Monsieur,” said the old man, “ask me nothing; for if I dared tell you what I have seen, certainly no good would befall me.”

“Oh! Sir,” said the old man, “don’t ask me anything; because if I were to tell you what I’ve seen, nothing good would come of it for me.”

“You have, then, seen something?” replied D’Artagnan. “In that case, in the name of heaven,” continued he, throwing him a pistole, “tell me what you have seen, and I will pledge you the word of a gentleman that not one of your words shall escape from my heart.”

“You’ve seen something then?” D’Artagnan replied. “In that case, for the love of heaven,” he continued, throwing him a pistole, “tell me what you’ve seen, and I promise you as a gentleman that not a single word will leave my lips.”

The old man read so much truth and so much grief in the face of the young man that he made him a sign to listen, and repeated in a low voice: “It was scarcely nine o’clock when I heard a noise in the street, and was wondering what it could be, when on coming to my door, I found that somebody was endeavoring to open it. As I am very poor and am not afraid of being robbed, I went and opened the gate and saw three men at a few paces from it. In the shadow was a carriage with two horses, and some saddlehorses. These horses evidently belonged to the three men, who were dressed as cavaliers. ‘Ah, my worthy gentlemen,’ cried I, ‘what do you want?’ ‘You must have a ladder?’ said he who appeared to be the leader of the party. ‘Yes, monsieur, the one with which I gather my fruit.’ ‘Lend it to us, and go into your house again; there is a crown for the annoyance we have caused you. Only remember this—if you speak a word of what you may see or what you may hear (for you will look and you will listen, I am quite sure, however we may threaten you), you are lost.’ At these words he threw me a crown, which I picked up, and he took the ladder. After shutting the gate behind them, I pretended to return to the house, but I immediately went out a back door, and stealing along in the shade of the hedge, I gained yonder clump of elder, from which I could hear and see everything. The three men brought the carriage up quietly, and took out of it a little man, stout, short, elderly, and commonly dressed in clothes of a dark color, who ascended the ladder very carefully, looked suspiciously in at the window of the pavilion, came down as quietly as he had gone up, and whispered, ‘It is she!’ Immediately, he who had spoken to me approached the door of the pavilion, opened it with a key he had in his hand, closed the door and disappeared, while at the same time the other two men ascended the ladder. The little old man remained at the coach door; the coachman took care of his horses, the lackey held the saddlehorses. All at once great cries resounded in the pavilion, and a woman came to the window, and opened it, as if to throw herself out of it; but as soon as she perceived the other two men, she fell back and they went into the chamber. Then I saw no more; but I heard the noise of breaking furniture. The woman screamed, and cried for help; but her cries were soon stifled. Two of the men appeared, bearing the woman in their arms, and carried her to the carriage, into which the little old man got after her. The leader closed the window, came out an instant after by the door, and satisfied himself that the woman was in the carriage. His two companions were already on horseback. He sprang into his saddle; the lackey took his place by the coachman; the carriage went off at a quick pace, escorted by the three horsemen, and all was over. From that moment I have neither seen nor heard anything.”

The old man read so much truth and sadness in the young man's face that he signaled for him to listen and quietly said, “It was barely nine o’clock when I heard a noise outside and wondered what it could be. When I went to my door, I found someone trying to open it. Since I’m very poor and not afraid of being robbed, I opened the gate and saw three men standing a short distance away. In the shadows, there was a carriage with two horses and some saddle horses. These horses clearly belonged to the three men, who were dressed like knights. ‘Ah, my good gentlemen,’ I called out, ‘what do you want?’ ‘Do you have a ladder?’ asked the man who seemed to be the leader. ‘Yes, sir, the one I use to gather my fruit.’ ‘Lend it to us, and go back inside; here’s a crown for the trouble we’ve caused you. Just remember this—if you say a word about what you see or hear (because I know you’ll peek and listen, no matter how much we threaten you), you’re done for.’ With that, he tossed me a crown, which I picked up, and he took the ladder. After closing the gate behind them, I pretended to go back inside, but I quickly slipped out a back door and crept along in the shadows of the hedge until I reached that cluster of elder trees, from where I could see and hear everything. The three men quietly brought the carriage up and took out a short, stocky, older man dressed in plain, dark clothes. He carefully climbed the ladder, glanced suspiciously into the pavilion window, came down as quietly as he had gone up, and whispered, ‘It’s her!’ Immediately, the man who spoke to me approached the pavilion door, unlocked it with a key he had, closed the door behind him, and disappeared, while the other two men went up the ladder. The little old man stayed by the coach door; the coachman tended to his horses, and the servant held the saddle horses. Suddenly, loud screams echoed from the pavilion, and a woman opened the window, as if trying to throw herself out; but as soon as she saw the other two men, she fell back, and they entered the room. Then I saw nothing more, but I heard the sounds of furniture breaking. The woman screamed and called for help, but her cries were quickly silenced. Two of the men appeared, carrying the woman in their arms, and took her to the carriage, where the little old man climbed in after her. The leader closed the window, came out a moment later through the door, and made sure the woman was in the carriage. His two companions were already mounted. He jumped into his saddle; the servant took his place by the coachman, and the carriage sped away, followed by the three horsemen, and that was it. From that moment on, I’ve neither seen nor heard anything.”

D’Artagnan, entirely overcome by this terrible story, remained motionless and mute, while all the demons of anger and jealousy were howling in his heart.

D’Artagnan, completely overwhelmed by this awful story, stayed still and silent, while all the demons of anger and jealousy were raging in his heart.

“But, my good gentleman,” resumed the old man, upon whom this mute despair certainly produced a greater effect than cries and tears would have done, “do not take on so; they did not kill her, and that’s a comfort.”

“But, my good sir,” the old man continued, clearly more affected by this silent despair than if there had been cries and tears, “don’t get so upset; they didn’t kill her, and that’s something to be thankful for.”

“Can you guess,” said D’Artagnan, “who was the man who headed this infernal expedition?”

“Can you guess,” said D’Artagnan, “who was the person who led this crazy mission?”

“I don’t know him.”

"I don't know him."

“But as you spoke to him you must have seen him.”

“But as you talked to him, you must have seen him.”

“Oh, it’s a description you want?”

“Oh, you want a summary?”

“Exactly so.”

"That's right."

“A tall, dark man, with black mustaches, dark eyes, and the air of a gentleman.”

“A tall, dark man with black mustaches, dark eyes, and the demeanor of a gentleman.”

“That’s the man!” cried D’Artagnan, “again he, forever he! He is my demon, apparently. And the other?”

"That's the guy!" shouted D'Artagnan, "once again him, always him! He's my demon, it seems. And what about the other?"

“Which?”

"Which one?"

“The short one.”

“The small one.”

“Oh, he was not a gentleman, I’ll answer for it; besides, he did not wear a sword, and the others treated him with small consideration.”

“Oh, he wasn't a gentleman, I can guarantee that; besides, he didn't wear a sword, and the others treated him with little respect.”

“Some lackey,” murmured D’Artagnan. “Poor woman, poor woman, what have they done with you?”

“Some minion,” murmured D’Artagnan. “Poor woman, poor woman, what have they done to you?”

“You have promised to be secret, my good monsieur?” said the old man.

“You promised to keep it a secret, right, my good sir?” said the old man.

“And I renew my promise. Be easy, I am a gentleman. A gentleman has but his word, and I have given you mine.”

“And I renew my promise. Don’t worry, I’m a gentleman. A gentleman only has his word, and I’ve given you mine.”

With a heavy heart, D’Artagnan again bent his way toward the ferry. Sometimes he hoped it could not be Mme. Bonacieux, and that he should find her next day at the Louvre; sometimes he feared she had had an intrigue with another, who, in a jealous fit, had surprised her and carried her off. His mind was torn by doubt, grief, and despair.

With a heavy heart, D’Artagnan made his way back to the ferry. At times he hoped it couldn't be Madame Bonacieux, and that he would find her the next day at the Louvre; at other times he feared she had been involved with someone else, who, in a fit of jealousy, had caught her and taken her away. His mind was filled with doubt, grief, and despair.

“Oh, if I had my three friends here,” cried he, “I should have, at least, some hopes of finding her; but who knows what has become of them?”

“Oh, if I had my three friends here,” he exclaimed, “I would at least have some hope of finding her; but who knows what happened to them?”

It was past midnight; the next thing was to find Planchet. D’Artagnan went successively into all the cabarets in which there was a light, but could not find Planchet in any of them.

It was past midnight; the next step was to find Planchet. D’Artagnan went into all the taverns with lights one after another, but he couldn’t find Planchet in any of them.

At the sixth he began to reflect that the search was rather dubious. D’Artagnan had appointed six o’clock in the morning for his lackey, and wherever he might be, he was right.

At six o’clock, he started to think that the search was a bit questionable. D’Artagnan had told his servant to be there at six in the morning, and no matter where he was, he was correct.

Besides, it came into the young man’s mind that by remaining in the environs of the spot on which this sad event had passed, he would, perhaps, have some light thrown upon the mysterious affair. At the sixth cabaret, then, as we said, D’Artagnan stopped, asked for a bottle of wine of the best quality, and placing himself in the darkest corner of the room, determined thus to wait till daylight; but this time again his hopes were disappointed, and although he listened with all his ears, he heard nothing, amid the oaths, coarse jokes, and abuse which passed between the laborers, servants, and carters who comprised the honorable society of which he formed a part, which could put him upon the least track of her who had been stolen from him. He was compelled, then, after having swallowed the contents of his bottle, to pass the time as well as to evade suspicion, to fall into the easiest position in his corner and to sleep, whether well or ill. D’Artagnan, be it remembered, was only twenty years old, and at that age sleep has its imprescriptible rights which it imperiously insists upon, even with the saddest hearts.

Besides, it occurred to the young man that by staying near the place where this sad event happened, he might gain some insight into the mysterious situation. So, at the sixth cabaret, as mentioned, D’Artagnan stopped, ordered a bottle of the best wine, and settled into the darkest corner of the room, deciding to wait until dawn. But once again, his hopes were dashed, and although he strained to listen, he heard nothing amidst the swearing, crude jokes, and insults exchanged among the laborers, servants, and cart drivers who made up the rough crowd he was with, which could give him the slightest clue about the one who had been taken from him. After finishing the bottle, he had no choice but to pass the time and avoid drawing suspicion, so he settled into a comfortable position in his corner and fell asleep, whether soundly or not. D’Artagnan, remember, was only twenty years old, and at that age, sleep demands its rightful place, even with the heaviest hearts.

Toward six o’clock D’Artagnan awoke with that uncomfortable feeling which generally accompanies the break of day after a bad night. He was not long in making his toilet. He examined himself to see if advantage had been taken of his sleep, and having found his diamond ring on his finger, his purse in his pocket, and his pistols in his belt, he rose, paid for his bottle, and went out to try if he could have any better luck in his search after his lackey than he had had the night before. The first thing he perceived through the damp gray mist was honest Planchet, who, with the two horses in hand, awaited him at the door of a little blind cabaret, before which D’Artagnan had passed without even a suspicion of its existence.

Around six o’clock, D’Artagnan woke up feeling that uncomfortable sensation that usually comes with dawn after a rough night. He quickly got himself ready. He checked to see if anyone had taken advantage of his sleep, and finding his diamond ring on his finger, his purse in his pocket, and his pistols in his belt, he got up, paid for his drink, and went out to see if he could have any better luck finding his servant than he had the night before. The first thing he noticed through the damp gray mist was the honest Planchet, who, holding onto the two horses, was waiting for him at the door of a small hidden tavern that D’Artagnan had passed without even realizing it was there.

Chapter XXV.
PORTHOS

Instead of returning directly home, D’Artagnan alighted at the door of M. de Tréville, and ran quickly up the stairs. This time he had decided to relate all that had passed. M. de Tréville would doubtless give him good advice as to the whole affair. Besides, as M. de Tréville saw the queen almost daily, he might be able to draw from her Majesty some intelligence of the poor young woman, whom they were doubtless making pay very dearly for her devotedness to her mistress.

IInstead of heading straight home, D’Artagnan stopped at M. de Tréville’s door and quickly ran up the stairs. This time he had decided to share everything that had happened. M. de Tréville would surely give him some solid advice about the entire situation. Plus, since M. de Tréville saw the queen almost every day, he might be able to get some information about the poor young woman, who they were likely making suffer greatly for her loyalty to her mistress.

M. de Tréville listened to the young man’s account with a seriousness which proved that he saw something else in this adventure besides a love affair. When D’Artagnan had finished, he said, “Hum! All this savors of his Eminence, a league off.”

M. de Tréville listened to the young man's story with a seriousness that showed he recognized there was more to this adventure than just a romance. When D’Artagnan finished, he said, “Hmm! This all has the scent of his Eminence, a distance away.”

“But what is to be done?” said D’Artagnan.

"But what should we do?" said D’Artagnan.

“Nothing, absolutely nothing, at present, but quitting Paris, as I told you, as soon as possible. I will see the queen; I will relate to her the details of the disappearance of this poor woman, of which she is no doubt ignorant. These details will guide her on her part, and on your return, I shall perhaps have some good news to tell you. Rely on me.”

“Nothing, absolutely nothing, for now, except leaving Paris, as I mentioned to you, as soon as possible. I will see the queen; I will tell her about the details of this poor woman's disappearance, which she probably doesn't know. These details will help her, and when you return, I might have some good news to share. Trust me.”

D’Artagnan knew that, although a Gascon, M. de Tréville was not in the habit of making promises, and that when by chance he did promise, he more than kept his word. He bowed to him, then, full of gratitude for the past and for the future; and the worthy captain, who on his side felt a lively interest in this young man, so brave and so resolute, pressed his hand kindly, wishing him a pleasant journey.

D’Artagnan understood that, even though M. de Tréville was a Gascon, he wasn’t someone who made promises lightly, and when he did promise, he always delivered more than expected. So, he bowed to him, grateful for both the past and what was to come; the kind captain, who also had a strong interest in this brave and determined young man, shook his hand warmly, wishing him a safe trip.

Determined to put the advice of M. de Tréville in practice instantly, D’Artagnan directed his course toward the Rue des Fossoyeurs, in order to superintend the packing of his valise. On approaching the house, he perceived M. Bonacieux in morning costume, standing at his threshold. All that the prudent Planchet had said to him the preceding evening about the sinister character of the old man recurred to the mind of D’Artagnan, who looked at him with more attention than he had done before. In fact, in addition to that yellow, sickly paleness which indicates the insinuation of the bile in the blood, and which might, besides, be accidental, D’Artagnan remarked something perfidiously significant in the play of the wrinkled features of his countenance. A rogue does not laugh in the same way that an honest man does; a hypocrite does not shed the tears of a man of good faith. All falsehood is a mask; and however well made the mask may be, with a little attention we may always succeed in distinguishing it from the true face.

Determined to immediately follow M. de Tréville's advice, D’Artagnan headed towards Rue des Fossoyeurs to oversee his suitcase packing. As he approached the house, he saw M. Bonacieux in morning attire, standing in his doorway. Everything that the cautious Planchet had mentioned the night before about the old man's questionable character came back to D’Artagnan's mind, making him observe the man more closely than before. In fact, besides the yellowish, unhealthy pallor indicating a buildup of bile in the blood—which could also be coincidental—D’Artagnan noted something deviously telling in the way the old man’s wrinkled features moved. A crook doesn't laugh the same way as an honest person; a hypocrite doesn't cry like someone genuine. All deceit is a mask; and no matter how well crafted it is, with a bit of attention, we can always manage to tell it apart from a real face.

It appeared, then, to D’Artagnan that M. Bonacieux wore a mask, and likewise that that mask was most disagreeable to look upon. In consequence of this feeling of repugnance, he was about to pass without speaking to him, but, as he had done the day before, M. Bonacieux accosted him.

It seemed to D’Artagnan that M. Bonacieux was wearing a mask, and that the mask was really unpleasant to look at. Because of this feeling of disgust, he was about to walk past him without saying a word, but just like the day before, M. Bonacieux approached him.

“Well, young man,” said he, “we appear to pass rather gay nights! Seven o’clock in the morning! Peste! You seem to reverse ordinary customs, and come home at the hour when other people are going out.”

“Well, young man,” he said, “it looks like we’re having some pretty wild nights! Seven o’clock in the morning! Peste! You seem to break the usual rules and come home when everyone else is heading out.”

“No one can reproach you for anything of the kind, Monsieur Bonacieux,” said the young man; “you are a model for regular people. It is true that when a man possesses a young and pretty wife, he has no need to seek happiness elsewhere. Happiness comes to meet him, does it not, Monsieur Bonacieux?”

“No one can blame you for anything like that, Monsieur Bonacieux,” said the young man; “you’re a role model for regular folks. It’s true that when a man has a young and beautiful wife, he doesn’t need to look for happiness anywhere else. Happiness comes right to him, doesn’t it, Monsieur Bonacieux?”

Bonacieux became as pale as death, and grinned a ghastly smile.

Bonacieux turned as pale as death and gave a chilling smile.

“Ah, ah!” said Bonacieux, “you are a jocular companion! But where the devil were you gadding last night, my young master? It does not appear to be very clean in the crossroads.”

“Ah, ah!” said Bonacieux, “you’re quite the jokester! But where on earth were you wandering last night, my young master? It doesn’t look very tidy at the crossroads.”

D’Artagnan glanced down at his boots, all covered with mud; but that same glance fell upon the shoes and stockings of the mercer, and it might have been said they had been dipped in the same mud heap. Both were stained with splashes of mud of the same appearance.

D’Artagnan looked down at his boots, which were covered in mud; but that same glance landed on the shoes and socks of the merchant, and it could be said they had been dipped in the same puddle. Both were splattered with mud that looked the same.

Then a sudden idea crossed the mind of D’Artagnan. That little stout man, short and elderly, that sort of lackey, dressed in dark clothes, treated without ceremony by the men wearing swords who composed the escort, was Bonacieux himself. The husband had presided at the abduction of his wife.

Then a sudden thought struck D’Artagnan. That little stout man, short and old, the kind of servant dressed in dark clothes, was treated without respect by the sword-wielding men in the escort—was Bonacieux himself. The husband had played a part in the kidnapping of his own wife.

A terrible inclination seized D’Artagnan to grasp the mercer by the throat and strangle him; but, as we have said, he was a very prudent youth, and he restrained himself. However, the revolution which appeared upon his countenance was so visible that Bonacieux was terrified at it, and he endeavored to draw back a step or two; but as he was standing before the half of the door which was shut, the obstacle compelled him to keep his place.

A terrible urge took hold of D’Artagnan to grab the tailor by the throat and choke him; but, as we mentioned, he was a very careful young man, and he held himself back. However, the change in his expression was so obvious that Bonacieux was scared by it, and he tried to step back a bit; but since he was standing in front of the half of the door that was closed, the barrier forced him to stay where he was.

“Ah, but you are joking, my worthy man!” said D’Artagnan. “It appears to me that if my boots need a sponge, your stockings and shoes stand in equal need of a brush. May you not have been philandering a little also, Monsieur Bonacieux? Oh, the devil! That’s unpardonable in a man of your age, and who besides, has such a pretty wife as yours.”

“Ah, but you must be joking, my good man!” said D’Artagnan. “It seems to me that if my boots need a sponge, your stockings and shoes could use a brush too. Haven’t you been flirting a bit as well, Monsieur Bonacieux? Oh, come on! That’s unacceptable for a man of your age, especially when you have such a lovely wife!”

“Oh, Lord! no,” said Bonacieux, “but yesterday I went to St. Mandé to make some inquiries after a servant, as I cannot possibly do without one; and the roads were so bad that I brought back all this mud, which I have not yet had time to remove.”

“Oh, no,” said Bonacieux, “yesterday I went to St. Mandé to look for a servant, since I really can’t manage without one; and the roads were so poor that I came back covered in mud, which I haven’t had time to clean off yet.”

The place named by Bonacieux as that which had been the object of his journey was a fresh proof in support of the suspicions D’Artagnan had conceived. Bonacieux had named Mandé because Mandé was in an exactly opposite direction from St. Cloud. This probability afforded him his first consolation. If Bonacieux knew where his wife was, one might, by extreme means, force the mercer to open his teeth and let his secret escape. The question, then, was how to change this probability into a certainty.

The location that Bonacieux mentioned as the destination of his journey was further evidence supporting the suspicions D’Artagnan had formed. Bonacieux had mentioned Mandé because it was in the exact opposite direction from St. Cloud. This possibility gave D’Artagnan his first sense of relief. If Bonacieux knew where his wife was, it might be possible to use extreme measures to make the mercer reveal his secret. The question now was how to turn this possibility into a certainty.

“Pardon, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, if I don’t stand upon ceremony,” said D’Artagnan, “but nothing makes one so thirsty as want of sleep. I am parched with thirst. Allow me to take a glass of water in your apartment; you know that is never refused among neighbors.”

“Excuse me, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, if I don’t stand on formality,” said D’Artagnan, “but nothing makes you thirstier than lack of sleep. I’m really parched. Could I grab a glass of water in your place? You know that’s never turned down among neighbors.”

Without waiting for the permission of his host, D’Artagnan went quickly into the house, and cast a rapid glance at the bed. It had not been used. Bonacieux had not been abed. He had only been back an hour or two; he had accompanied his wife to the place of her confinement, or else at least to the first relay.

Without waiting for his host's permission, D’Artagnan hurried into the house and quickly glanced at the bed. It hadn’t been used. Bonacieux hadn’t been in bed. He had only been back for an hour or two; he had accompanied his wife to where she was having the baby, or at least to the first stopping point.

“Thanks, Monsieur Bonacieux,” said D’Artagnan, emptying his glass, “that is all I wanted of you. I will now go up into my apartment. I will make Planchet brush my boots; and when he has done, I will, if you like, send him to you to brush your shoes.”

“Thanks, Monsieur Bonacieux,” D’Artagnan said, finishing his drink. “That’s all I needed from you. I’m going to head up to my room now. I’ll have Planchet clean my boots, and when he’s done, if you’d like, I can send him over to polish your shoes.”

He left the mercer quite astonished at his singular farewell, and asking himself if he had not been a little inconsiderate.

He left the fabric shop quite surprised by his unusual goodbye, wondering if he had been a bit thoughtless.

At the top of the stairs he found Planchet in a great fright.

At the top of the stairs, he found Planchet very scared.

“Ah, monsieur!” cried Planchet, as soon as he perceived his master, “here is more trouble. I thought you would never come in.”

“Ah, sir!” cried Planchet, as soon as he saw his master, “here’s more trouble. I thought you’d never show up.”

“What’s the matter now, Planchet?” demanded D’Artagnan.

“What’s wrong now, Planchet?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Oh! I give you a hundred, I give you a thousand times to guess, monsieur, the visit I received in your absence.”

“Oh! I’ll give you a hundred guesses, I’ll give you a thousand, to figure out, sir, who came to visit me while you were away.”

“When?”

"When's that?"

“About half an hour ago, while you were at Monsieur de Tréville’s.”

“About thirty minutes ago, while you were at Monsieur de Tréville’s.”

“Who has been here? Come, speak.”

“Who’s been here? Come on, talk.”

“Monsieur de Cavois.”

“Mr. de Cavois.”

“Monsieur de Cavois?”

"Mr. de Cavois?"

“In person.”

"Face to face."

“The captain of the cardinal’s Guards?”

“The captain of the cardinal’s Guards?”

“Himself.”

“Himself.”

“Did he come to arrest me?”

“Did he come to arrest me?”

“I have no doubt that he did, monsieur, for all his wheedling manner.”

“I’m sure he did, sir, despite all his smooth talk.”

“Was he so sweet, then?”

“Was he really that sweet?”

“Indeed, he was all honey, monsieur.”

“Honestly, he was all sweetness, sir.”

“Indeed!”

“Definitely!”

“He came, he said, on the part of his Eminence, who wished you well, and to beg you to follow him to the Palais-Royal*.”

“He came, he said, on behalf of his Eminence, who wished you well, and to ask you to follow him to the Palais-Royal*.”

* It was called the Palais-Cardinal before Richelieu gave it to the King.

* It was known as the Palais-Cardinal before Richelieu handed it over to the King.

“What did you answer him?”

“What did you say to him?”

“That the thing was impossible, seeing that you were not at home, as he could see.”

"That it was impossible, since you weren't home, as he could see."

“Well, what did he say then?”

“Well, what did he say next?”

“That you must not fail to call upon him in the course of the day; and then he added in a low voice, ‘Tell your master that his Eminence is very well disposed toward him, and that his fortune perhaps depends upon this interview.’”

"Make sure to visit him during the day; and then he added quietly, ‘Tell your master that his Eminence is very favorable towards him, and that his future might depend on this meeting.’"

“The snare is rather maladroit for the cardinal,” replied the young man, smiling.

“The trap is a bit clumsy for the cardinal,” replied the young man, smiling.

“Oh, I saw the snare, and I answered you would be quite in despair on your return.

“Oh, I saw the trap, and I told you that you would be pretty upset when you got back.

“‘Where has he gone?’ asked Monsieur de Cavois.

“‘Where did he go?’ asked Monsieur de Cavois.

“‘To Troyes, in Champagne,’ I answered.

“‘To Troyes, in Champagne,’ I replied.”

“‘And when did he set out?’

"‘When did he leave?’"

“‘Yesterday evening.’”

"Last night."

“Planchet, my friend,” interrupted D’Artagnan, “you are really a precious fellow.”

“Planchet, my friend,” interrupted D’Artagnan, “you’re truly a gem.”

“You will understand, monsieur, I thought there would be still time, if you wish, to see Monsieur de Cavois to contradict me by saying you were not yet gone. The falsehood would then lie at my door, and as I am not a gentleman, I may be allowed to lie.”

“You see, sir, I thought there would still be time, if you wanted, to talk to Monsieur de Cavois and refute what I said by claiming you hadn’t left yet. Then the lie would be mine, and since I’m not a gentleman, I could be allowed to lie.”

“Be of good heart, Planchet, you shall preserve your reputation as a veracious man. In a quarter of an hour we set off.”

“Stay positive, Planchet, you'll keep your reputation as an honest man. We'll be leaving in fifteen minutes.”

“That’s the advice I was about to give Monsieur; and where are we going, may I ask, without being too curious?”

“That’s the advice I was just about to give you, sir; and where are we headed, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“Pardieu! In the opposite direction to that which you said I was gone. Besides, are you not as anxious to learn news of Grimaud, Mousqueton, and Bazin as I am to know what has become of Athos, Porthos, and Aramis?”

“Wow!” In the opposite direction from where you said I went. Besides, aren't you just as eager to hear news about Grimaud, Mousqueton, and Bazin as I am to find out what happened to Athos, Porthos, and Aramis?”

“Yes, monsieur,” said Planchet, “and I will go as soon as you please. Indeed, I think provincial air will suit us much better just now than the air of Paris. So then—”

“Yes, sir,” said Planchet, “and I’ll go as soon as you want. Honestly, I think the fresh air of the countryside will be much better for us right now than the air of Paris. So then—”

“So then, pack up our luggage, Planchet, and let us be off. On my part, I will go out with my hands in my pockets, that nothing may be suspected. You may join me at the Hôtel des Gardes. By the way, Planchet, I think you are right with respect to our host, and that he is decidedly a frightfully low wretch.”

“So, Planchet, let’s pack our bags and get going. I’ll head out with my hands in my pockets so no one gets suspicious. Meet me at the Hôtel des Gardes. By the way, I think you’re right about our host; he’s definitely a disgusting lowlife.”

“Ah, monsieur, you may take my word when I tell you anything. I am a physiognomist, I assure you.”

"Hey, sir, you can trust me when I say anything. I'm a physiognomist, I promise you."

D’Artagnan went out first, as had been agreed upon. Then, in order that he might have nothing to reproach himself with, he directed his steps, for the last time, toward the residences of his three friends. No news had been received of them; only a letter, all perfumed and of an elegant writing in small characters, had come for Aramis. D’Artagnan took charge of it. Ten minutes afterward Planchet joined him at the stables of the Hôtel des Gardes. D’Artagnan, in order that there might be no time lost, had saddled his horse himself.

D’Artagnan went out first, as agreed. Then, so he wouldn’t have any regrets, he headed once more to visit his three friends’ homes. There had been no news from them; only a letter, scented and written in fine small handwriting, had arrived for Aramis. D’Artagnan took it. Ten minutes later, Planchet met him at the stables of the Hôtel des Gardes. To avoid wasting time, D’Artagnan had saddled his horse himself.

“That’s well,” said he to Planchet, when the latter added the portmanteau to the equipment. “Now saddle the other three horses.”

“That’s good,” he said to Planchet, as the latter added the suitcase to the gear. “Now saddle the other three horses.”

“Do you think, then, monsieur, that we shall travel faster with two horses apiece?” said Planchet, with his shrewd air.

“Do you think, then, sir, that we’ll travel faster with two horses each?” said Planchet, looking shrewd.

“No, Monsieur Jester,” replied D’Artagnan; “but with our four horses we may bring back our three friends, if we should have the good fortune to find them living.”

“No, Mr. Jester,” replied D’Artagnan; “but with our four horses we can bring back our three friends if we’re lucky enough to find them alive.”

“Which is a great chance,” replied Planchet, “but we must not despair of the mercy of God.”

“Which is a great opportunity,” replied Planchet, “but we must not lose hope in God's mercy.”

“Amen!” said D’Artagnan, getting into his saddle.

“Amen!” said D’Artagnan, as he mounted his horse.

As they went from the Hôtel des Gardes, they separated, leaving the street at opposite ends, one having to quit Paris by the Barrière de la Villette and the other by the Barrière Montmartre, to meet again beyond St. Denis—a strategic maneuver which, having been executed with equal punctuality, was crowned with the most fortunate results. D’Artagnan and Planchet entered Pierrefitte together.

As they left the Hôtel des Gardes, they went their separate ways, exiting the street at opposite ends. One person had to leave Paris by the Barrière de la Villette and the other by the Barrière Montmartre, planning to meet again beyond St. Denis—an effective strategy that, carried out on time, led to very successful results. D’Artagnan and Planchet entered Pierrefitte together.

Planchet was more courageous, it must be admitted, by day than by night. His natural prudence, however, never forsook him for a single instant. He had forgotten not one of the incidents of the first journey, and he looked upon everybody he met on the road as an enemy. It followed that his hat was forever in his hand, which procured him some severe reprimands from D’Artagnan, who feared that his excess of politeness would lead people to think he was the lackey of a man of no consequence.

Planchet was definitely braver during the day than at night. However, his natural caution never left him for a moment. He hadn’t forgotten any of the incidents from the first journey, and he saw everyone he encountered on the road as a potential threat. As a result, he constantly held his hat in his hand, which earned him some harsh scoldings from D’Artagnan, who worried that his over-the-top politeness might make people think he was just the servant of an insignificant man.

Nevertheless, whether the passengers were really touched by the urbanity of Planchet or whether this time nobody was posted on the young man’s road, our two travelers arrived at Chantilly without any accident, and alighted at the tavern of Great St. Martin, the same at which they had stopped on their first journey.

Nevertheless, whether the passengers were genuinely impressed by Planchet’s sophistication or if this time there was no one blocking the young man’s path, our two travelers arrived at Chantilly without any mishaps and got off at the Great St. Martin tavern, the same place where they had stopped on their first trip.

The host, on seeing a young man followed by a lackey with two extra horses, advanced respectfully to the door. Now, as they had already traveled eleven leagues, D’Artagnan thought it time to stop, whether Porthos were or were not in the inn. Perhaps it would not be prudent to ask at once what had become of the Musketeer. The result of these reflections was that D’Artagnan, without asking information of any kind, alighted, commended the horses to the care of his lackey, entered a small room destined to receive those who wished to be alone, and desired the host to bring him a bottle of his best wine and as good a breakfast as possible—a desire which further corroborated the high opinion the innkeeper had formed of the traveler at first sight.

The host, upon seeing a young man followed by a servant with two extra horses, approached the door respectfully. Since they had already traveled eleven leagues, D’Artagnan figured it was time to stop, regardless of whether Porthos was at the inn or not. It might not be wise to immediately ask what had happened to the Musketeer. After considering this, D’Artagnan decided not to ask for any information. He got down from his horse, entrusted the care of the horses to his servant, entered a small room meant for those wanting privacy, and asked the host to bring him a bottle of his best wine and the best breakfast he could manage—this request further confirmed the high opinion the innkeeper had of the traveler at first sight.

D’Artagnan was therefore served with miraculous celerity. The regiment of the Guards was recruited among the first gentlemen of the kingdom; and D’Artagnan, followed by a lackey, and traveling with four magnificent horses, despite the simplicity of his uniform, could not fail to make a sensation. The host desired himself to serve him; which D’Artagnan perceiving, ordered two glasses to be brought, and commenced the following conversation.

D’Artagnan was therefore served with astonishing speed. The Guards regiment was made up of the top gentlemen in the kingdom, and D’Artagnan, accompanied by a servant and traveling with four stunning horses, couldn't help but attract attention, even with the simplicity of his uniform. The host wanted to serve him personally, and noticing this, D’Artagnan asked for two glasses to be brought and started the following conversation.

“My faith, my good host,” said D’Artagnan, filling the two glasses, “I asked for a bottle of your best wine, and if you have deceived me, you will be punished in what you have sinned; for seeing that I hate drinking by myself, you shall drink with me. Take your glass, then, and let us drink. But what shall we drink to, so as to avoid wounding any susceptibility? Let us drink to the prosperity of your establishment.”

“My faith, my good host,” said D’Artagnan, filling the two glasses, “I asked for a bottle of your best wine, and if you’ve deceived me, you’ll face your consequences; since I hate drinking alone, you’re going to drink with me. So take your glass, and let’s drink. But what should we toast to, to avoid offending anyone? Let’s toast to the success of your establishment.”

“Your Lordship does me much honor,” said the host, “and I thank you sincerely for your kind wish.”

“Your Lordship is truly honoring me,” said the host, “and I sincerely thank you for your kind wish.”

“But don’t mistake,” said D’Artagnan, “there is more selfishness in my toast than perhaps you may think—for it is only in prosperous establishments that one is well received. In hôtels that do not flourish, everything is in confusion, and the traveler is a victim to the embarrassments of his host. Now, I travel a great deal, particularly on this road, and I wish to see all innkeepers making a fortune.”

“But don’t get me wrong,” said D’Artagnan, “there’s more selfishness in my toast than you might think—it's only in thriving establishments that people are well received. In places that aren’t doing well, everything is chaotic, and travelers end up suffering from their hosts’ problems. Now, I travel a lot, especially on this route, and I want to see all innkeepers raking in profits.”

“It seems to me,” said the host, “that this is not the first time I have had the honor of seeing Monsieur.”

“It seems to me,” said the host, “that this isn’t the first time I’ve had the pleasure of seeing you, sir.”

“Bah, I have passed perhaps ten times through Chantilly, and out of the ten times I have stopped three or four times at your house at least. Why I was here only ten or twelve days ago. I was conducting some friends, Musketeers, one of whom, by the by, had a dispute with a stranger—a man who sought a quarrel with him, for I don’t know what.”

“Ugh, I've probably gone through Chantilly about ten times, and out of those, I’ve stopped at your place at least three or four times. I was just here ten or twelve days ago. I was bringing along some friends, Musketeers, one of whom, by the way, got into an argument with a stranger—some guy who was looking for a fight with him, but I have no idea why.”

“Exactly so,” said the host; “I remember it perfectly. It is not Monsieur Porthos that your Lordship means?”

“Exactly,” said the host; “I remember it perfectly. You’re not talking about Monsieur Porthos, are you?”

“Yes, that is my companion’s name. My God, my dear host, tell me if anything has happened to him?”

“Yes, that's my friend's name. Oh my God, my dear host, please tell me if anything has happened to him?”

“Your Lordship must have observed that he could not continue his journey.”

“Your Lordship must have noticed that he couldn't go on with his journey.”

“Why, to be sure, he promised to rejoin us, and we have seen nothing of him.”

“Of course, he said he would come back to us, and we haven't heard anything from him.”

“He has done us the honor to remain here.”

“He has honored us by staying here.”

“What, he had done you the honor to remain here?”

“What, he honored you by staying here?”

“Yes, monsieur, in this house; and we are even a little uneasy—”

“Yes, sir, in this house; and we’re even a bit uneasy—”

“On what account?”

"Why?"

“Of certain expenses he has contracted.”

“Of certain expenses he has incurred.”

“Well, but whatever expenses he may have incurred, I am sure he is in a condition to pay them.”

“Well, no matter what expenses he might have had, I'm sure he's able to pay them.”

“Ah, monsieur, you infuse genuine balm into my blood. We have made considerable advances; and this very morning the surgeon declared that if Monsieur Porthos did not pay him, he should look to me, as it was I who had sent for him.”

“Ah, sir, you bring real comfort to my soul. We’ve made significant progress; and this very morning the surgeon said that if Monsieur Porthos didn’t pay him, he should expect payment from me, since I was the one who called for him.”

“Porthos is wounded, then?”

"Porthos is hurt, then?"

“I cannot tell you, monsieur.”

“I can’t tell you, sir.”

“What! You cannot tell me? Surely you ought to be able to tell me better than any other person.”

“What! You can't tell me? You should definitely be able to tell me better than anyone else.”

“Yes; but in our situation we must not say all we know—particularly as we have been warned that our ears should answer for our tongues.”

“Yes; but in our situation, we shouldn’t say everything we know—especially since we’ve been warned that our ears should pay for what our tongues say.”

“Well, can I see Porthos?”

“Can I see Porthos?”

“Certainly, monsieur. Take the stairs on your right; go up the first flight and knock at Number One. Only warn him that it is you.”

"Of course, sir. Take the stairs to your right; go up the first set and knock at Number One. Just make sure to let him know it's you."

“Why should I do that?”

"Why should I do that?"

“Because, monsieur, some mischief might happen to you.”

“Because, sir, something bad could happen to you.”

“Of what kind, in the name of wonder?”

“Of what kind, in the name of wonder?”

“Monsieur Porthos may imagine you belong to the house, and in a fit of passion might run his sword through you or blow out your brains.”

“Monsieur Porthos might think you’re part of his crew, and in a moment of anger, he could stab you with his sword or shoot you.”

“What have you done to him, then?”

“What did you do to him, then?”

“We have asked him for money.”

“We asked him for money.”

“The devil! Ah, I can understand that. It is a demand that Porthos takes very ill when he is not in funds; but I know he must be so at present.”

“The devil! Ah, I get that. It’s a request that Porthos really doesn’t like when he’s low on cash; but I know he must be at that point right now.”

“We thought so, too, monsieur. As our house is carried on very regularly, and we make out our bills every week, at the end of eight days we presented our account; but it appeared we had chosen an unlucky moment, for at the first word on the subject, he sent us to all the devils. It is true he had been playing the day before.”

“We thought so too, sir. Since our house is run very smoothly, and we prepare our bills every week, after eight days we presented our account. However, it turned out we had picked a bad time, because as soon as we mentioned it, he told us to get lost. It’s true he had been gambling the day before.”

“Playing the day before! And with whom?”

“Playing the day before! And with who?”

“Lord, who can say, monsieur? With some gentleman who was traveling this way, to whom he proposed a game of lansquenet.”

“Lord, who can say, sir? With some guy who was passing through, to whom he suggested a game of lansquenet.”

“That’s it, then, and the foolish fellow lost all he had?”

"Is that it, then? Did the foolish guy lose everything he had?"

“Even to his horse, monsieur; for when the gentleman was about to set out, we perceived that his lackey was saddling Monsieur Porthos’s horse, as well as his master’s. When we observed this to him, he told us all to trouble ourselves about our own business, as this horse belonged to him. We also informed Monsieur Porthos of what was going on; but he told us we were scoundrels to doubt a gentleman’s word, and that as he had said the horse was his, it must be so.”

“Even for his horse, sir; because when the gentleman was about to leave, we noticed his servant was saddling both Monsieur Porthos's horse and his own. When we pointed this out to him, he told us to mind our own business, as this horse was his. We also told Monsieur Porthos what was happening, but he called us scoundrels for doubting a gentleman's word, insisting that since he said the horse was his, it had to be true.”

“That’s Porthos all over,” murmured D’Artagnan.

"That’s so Porthos," D’Artagnan whispered.

“Then,” continued the host, “I replied that as from the moment we seemed not likely to come to a good understanding with respect to payment, I hoped that he would have at least the kindness to grant the favor of his custom to my brother host of the Golden Eagle; but Monsieur Porthos replied that, my house being the best, he should remain where he was. This reply was too flattering to allow me to insist on his departure. I confined myself then to begging him to give up his chamber, which is the handsomest in the hôtel, and to be satisfied with a pretty little room on the third floor; but to this Monsieur Porthos replied that as he every moment expected his mistress, who was one of the greatest ladies in the court, I might easily comprehend that the chamber he did me the honor to occupy in my house was itself very mean for the visit of such a personage. Nevertheless, while acknowledging the truth of what he said, I thought proper to insist; but without even giving himself the trouble to enter into any discussion with me, he took one of his pistols, laid it on his table, day and night, and said that at the first word that should be spoken to him about removing, either within the house or out of it, he would blow out the brains of the person who should be so imprudent as to meddle with a matter which only concerned himself. Since that time, monsieur, nobody entered his chamber but his servant.”

“Then,” the host continued, “I said that since it seemed unlikely we would come to a good agreement about payment, I hoped he would at least be kind enough to give his business to my brother host at the Golden Eagle. But Monsieur Porthos replied that since my place was the best, he would stay where he was. That compliment was too flattering for me to push him to leave. I then asked him to give up his room, which is the nicest in the hotel, and settle for a nice little room on the third floor. But Monsieur Porthos responded that since he was expecting his mistress, who was one of the highest ladies at court, I could easily understand that the room he occupied was too modest for a visit from such a person. Still, while I recognized his point, I felt I had to insist; however, without even bothering to argue, he took one of his pistols, laid it on his table, and said that at the first mention of moving, whether in the house or out of it, he would blow the brains out of anyone who dared to interfere in a matter that was only his concern. Since then, monsieur, nobody has entered his room except for his servant.”

“What! Mousqueton is here, then?”

“What! Mousqueton is here now?”

“Oh, yes, monsieur. Five days after your departure, he came back, and in a very bad condition, too. It appears that he had met with disagreeableness, likewise, on his journey. Unfortunately, he is more nimble than his master; so that for the sake of his master, he puts us all under his feet, and as he thinks we might refuse what he asked for, he takes all he wants without asking at all.”

“Oh, yes, sir. Five days after you left, he returned, and in very bad shape, too. It seems he faced some trouble on his trip as well. Unfortunately, he's quicker than his master; so for his master's sake, he walks all over us, and since he thinks we might refuse what he wants, he just takes everything he desires without asking.”

“The fact is,” said D’Artagnan, “I have always observed a great degree of intelligence and devotedness in Mousqueton.”

“Here’s the thing,” said D’Artagnan, “I’ve always noticed a lot of intelligence and loyalty in Mousqueton.”

“That is possible, monsieur; but suppose I should happen to be brought in contact, even four times a year, with such intelligence and devotedness—why, I should be a ruined man!”

"That’s possible, sir; but what if I were to come into contact, even four times a year, with that kind of intelligence and dedication—well, I’d be completely ruined!"

“No, for Porthos will pay you.”

“No, because Porthos will cover the cost for you.”

“Hum!” said the host, in a doubtful tone.

“Hmm!” said the host, sounding unsure.

“The favorite of a great lady will not be allowed to be inconvenienced for such a paltry sum as he owes you.”

“The favorite of a powerful woman won’t be bothered over such a small amount he owes you.”

“If I durst say what I believe on that head—”

“If I dared to say what I believe about that—”

“What you believe?”

“What do you believe?”

“I ought rather to say, what I know.”

“I should say what I know instead.”

“What you know?”

"What do you know?"

“And even what I am sure of.”

“And even what I’m sure of.”

“And of what are you so sure?”

“And what are you so certain about?”

“I would say that I know this great lady.”

“I would say that I know this amazing woman.”

“You?”

"You?"

“Yes; I.”

“Yes, I am.”

“And how do you know her?”

“And how do you know her?”

“Oh, monsieur, if I could believe I might trust in your discretion.”

“Oh, sir, if only I could believe I could trust your judgment.”

“Speak! By the word of a gentleman, you shall have no cause to repent of your confidence.”

“Speak! I promise you, you'll have no reason to regret your trust.”

“Well, monsieur, you understand that uneasiness makes us do many things.”

“Well, sir, you know that uneasiness makes us do a lot of things.”

“What have you done?”

"What did you do?"

“Oh, nothing which was not right in the character of a creditor.”

“Oh, nothing that wasn’t appropriate for a creditor.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Monsieur Porthos gave us a note for his duchess, ordering us to put it in the post. This was before his servant came. As he could not leave his chamber, it was necessary to charge us with this commission.”

“Monsieur Porthos gave us a note for his duchess, asking us to mail it. This was before his servant arrived. Since he couldn't leave his room, it was necessary for us to handle this task.”

“And then?”

“What’s next?”

“Instead of putting the letter in the post, which is never safe, I took advantage of the journey of one of my lads to Paris, and ordered him to convey the letter to this duchess himself. This was fulfilling the intentions of Monsieur Porthos, who had desired us to be so careful of this letter, was it not?”

“Instead of mailing the letter, which is never reliable, I took advantage of one of my guys traveling to Paris and asked him to deliver the letter to the duchess himself. This was following Monsieur Porthos's wishes, who wanted us to be so careful with this letter, right?”

“Nearly so.”

"Almost."

“Well, monsieur, do you know who this great lady is?”

“Well, mister, do you know who this amazing lady is?”

“No; I have heard Porthos speak of her, that’s all.”

“No; I've only heard Porthos mention her, that's it.”

“Do you know who this pretended duchess is?

“Do you know who this fake duchess is?

“I repeat to you, I don’t know her.”

“I’m telling you again, I don’t know her.”

“Why, she is the old wife of a procurator* of the Châtelet, monsieur, named Madame Coquenard, who, although she is at least fifty, still gives herself jealous airs. It struck me as very odd that a princess should live in the Rue aux Ours.”

“Why, she is the wife of a procurator of the Châtelet, sir, named Madame Coquenard, who, even though she’s at least fifty, still acts jealous. I thought it was very strange that a princess would live on Rue aux Ours.”

* Attorney

* Lawyer

“But how do you know all this?”

“But how do you know all this?”

“Because she flew into a great passion on receiving the letter, saying that Monsieur Porthos was a weathercock, and that she was sure it was for some woman he had received this wound.”

“Because she became really upset after getting the letter, saying that Monsieur Porthos was fickle, and that she was sure he got this injury for some woman.”

“Has he been wounded, then?”

“Has he been hurt, then?”

“Oh, good Lord! What have I said?”

“Oh, my God! What did I just say?”

“You said that Porthos had received a sword cut.”

“You said that Porthos got cut by a sword.”

“Yes, but he has forbidden me so strictly to say so.”

“Yes, but he has strictly forbidden me to say that.”

“And why so.”

"What's the reason?"

“Zounds, monsieur! Because he had boasted that he would perforate the stranger with whom you left him in dispute; whereas the stranger, on the contrary, in spite of all his rodomontades quickly threw him on his back. As Monsieur Porthos is a very boastful man, he insists that nobody shall know he has received this wound except the duchess, whom he endeavored to interest by an account of his adventure.”

"Wow, sir! He had bragged that he would take down the stranger you left him arguing with; however, the stranger, despite all his boasting, quickly threw him on his back. Since Monsieur Porthos is quite the braggart, he insists that no one should know he got hurt except the duchess, to whom he tried to make his adventure sound interesting."

“It is a wound that confines him to his bed?”

“It’s an injury that keeps him in bed?”

“Ah, and a master stroke, too, I assure you. Your friend’s soul must stick tight to his body.”

“Ah, and a brilliant move, too, I promise you. Your friend's soul must be closely attached to his body.”

“Were you there, then?”

"Were you there?"

“Monsieur, I followed them from curiosity, so that I saw the combat without the combatants seeing me.”

“Sir, I followed them out of curiosity, so I was able to watch the fight without the fighters noticing me.”

“And what took place?”

"And what happened?"

“Oh! The affair was not long, I assure you. They placed themselves on guard; the stranger made a feint and a lunge, and that so rapidly that when Monsieur Porthos came to the parade, he had already three inches of steel in his breast. He immediately fell backward. The stranger placed the point of his sword at his throat; and Monsieur Porthos, finding himself at the mercy of his adversary, acknowledged himself conquered. Upon which the stranger asked his name, and learning that it was Porthos, and not D’Artagnan, he assisted him to rise, brought him back to the hôtel, mounted his horse, and disappeared.”

“Oh! The fight didn’t last long, I promise you. They took their positions; the stranger made a quick fake and thrust, so fast that by the time Monsieur Porthos arrived on the scene, he already had three inches of steel in his chest. He immediately fell back. The stranger aimed the tip of his sword at his throat, and Monsieur Porthos, realizing he was at his opponent's mercy, admitted defeat. Then the stranger asked for his name, and upon learning it was Porthos and not D’Artagnan, he helped him get up, took him back to the hotel, got on his horse, and rode away.”

“So it was with Monsieur d’Artagnan this stranger meant to quarrel?”

“So this stranger intended to pick a fight with Monsieur d’Artagnan?”

“It appears so.”

"Looks that way."

“And do you know what has become of him?”

“And do you know what happened to him?”

“No, I never saw him until that moment, and have not seen him since.”

“No, I’ve never seen him until that moment, and I haven’t seen him since.”

“Very well; I know all that I wish to know. Porthos’s chamber is, you say, on the first story, Number One?”

“Alright; I know everything I need to know. Porthos’s room is, you said, on the first floor, Number One?”

“Yes, monsieur, the handsomest in the inn—a chamber that I could have let ten times over.”

“Yes, sir, the most beautiful room in the inn—a room I could have rented out ten times.”

“Bah! Be satisfied,” said D’Artagnan, laughing, “Porthos will pay you with the money of the Duchess Coquenard.”

“Bah! Just be happy,” D’Artagnan said, laughing, “Porthos will pay you with the Duchess Coquenard’s money.”

“Oh, monsieur, procurator’s wife or duchess, if she will but loosen her pursestrings, it will be all the same; but she positively answered that she was tired of the exigencies and infidelities of Monsieur Porthos, and that she would not send him a denier.”

“Oh, sir, whether it's the procurator's wife or a duchess, if she would just loosen her purse strings, it wouldn't matter; but she firmly said that she was fed up with the demands and betrayals of Monsieur Porthos, and that she wouldn't send him a single coin.”

“And did you convey this answer to your guest?”

“And did you share this answer with your guest?”

“We took good care not to do that; he would have found in what fashion we had executed his commission.”

“We made sure not to do that; he would have seen how we carried out his request.”

“So that he still expects his money?”

“So he still thinks he’s going to get his money?”

“Oh, Lord, yes, monsieur! Yesterday he wrote again; but it was his servant who this time put the letter in the post.”

“Oh, Lord, yes, sir! He wrote again yesterday; but this time it was his servant who mailed the letter.”

“Do you say the procurator’s wife is old and ugly?”

“Are you saying the prosecutor's wife is old and ugly?”

“Fifty at least, monsieur, and not at all handsome, according to Pathaud’s account.”

“At least fifty, sir, and not handsome at all, according to Pathaud.”

“In that case, you may be quite at ease; she will soon be softened. Besides, Porthos cannot owe you much.”

“In that case, you can relax; she’ll be softened soon. Plus, Porthos can’t owe you much.”

“How, not much! Twenty good pistoles, already, without reckoning the doctor. He denies himself nothing; it may easily be seen he has been accustomed to live well.”

“Not much! Twenty good pistoles already, not counting the doctor. He doesn’t deny himself anything; it’s clear he’s used to living well.”

“Never mind; if his mistress abandons him, he will find friends, I will answer for it. So, my dear host, be not uneasy, and continue to take all the care of him that his situation requires.”

“Don’t worry; if his girlfriend leaves him, he’ll find friends, I promise. So, my dear host, don’t be uneasy, and continue to take care of him as his situation needs.”

“Monsieur has promised me not to open his mouth about the procurator’s wife, and not to say a word of the wound?”

“Monsieur promised me he wouldn’t mention the procurator’s wife or say anything about the wound?”

“That’s agreed; you have my word.”

"That's settled; you have my word."

“Oh, he would kill me!”

“Oh, he would totally kill me!”

“Don’t be afraid; he is not so much of a devil as he appears.”

“Don’t be scared; he’s not as much of a devil as he seems.”

Saying these words, D’Artagnan went upstairs, leaving his host a little better satisfied with respect to two things in which he appeared to be very much interested—his debt and his life.

Saying these words, D’Artagnan went upstairs, leaving his host a bit more satisfied with regard to two things he seemed really interested in—his debt and his life.

At the top of the stairs, upon the most conspicuous door of the corridor, was traced in black ink a gigantic number “1.” D’Artagnan knocked, and upon the bidding to come in which came from inside, he entered the chamber.

At the top of the stairs, on the most noticeable door of the hallway, was a huge number “1” traced in black ink. D’Artagnan knocked, and when he heard the invitation to come in from inside, he entered the room.

Porthos was in bed, and was playing a game at lansquenet with Mousqueton, to keep his hand in; while a spit loaded with partridges was turning before the fire, and on each side of a large chimneypiece, over two chafing dishes, were boiling two stewpans, from which exhaled a double odor of rabbit and fish stews, rejoicing to the smell. In addition to this he perceived that the top of a wardrobe and the marble of a commode were covered with empty bottles.

Porthos was in bed, playing a game of lansquenet with Mousqueton to keep his skills sharp. A spit loaded with partridges was roasting over the fire, and on each side of a large mantelpiece, two chafing dishes were bubbling with stews, filling the air with the delightful scents of rabbit and fish. He also noticed that the top of a wardrobe and the surface of a dresser were piled high with empty bottles.

At the sight of his friend, Porthos uttered a loud cry of joy; and Mousqueton, rising respectfully, yielded his place to him, and went to give an eye to the two stewpans, of which he appeared to have the particular inspection.

At the sight of his friend, Porthos let out a loud shout of joy, and Mousqueton, standing up respectfully, gave up his spot to him and went to check on the two pans, which he seemed to oversee specifically.

“Ah, pardieu! Is that you?” said Porthos to D’Artagnan. “You are right welcome. Excuse my not coming to meet you; but,” added he, looking at D’Artagnan with a certain degree of uneasiness, “you know what has happened to me?”

“Ah, pardieu! Is that you?” Porthos said to D’Artagnan. “You’re very welcome. Sorry I didn’t come out to greet you; but,” he added, glancing at D’Artagnan with a hint of unease, “you know what happened to me?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Has the host told you nothing, then?”

“Has the host said nothing to you, then?”

“I asked after you, and came up as soon as I could.”

"I asked about you and came as soon as I could."

Porthos seemed to breathe more freely.

Porthos appeared to relax.

“And what has happened to you, my dear Porthos?” continued D’Artagnan.

“And what’s happened to you, my dear Porthos?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Why, on making a thrust at my adversary, whom I had already hit three times, and whom I meant to finish with the fourth, I put my foot on a stone, slipped, and strained my knee.”

“Why, when I lunged at my opponent, who I had already struck three times and intended to finish off with a fourth hit, I stepped on a rock, slipped, and hurt my knee.”

“Truly?”

"Really?"

“Honor! Luckily for the rascal, for I should have left him dead on the spot, I assure you.”

“Honor! Fortunately for the troublemaker, because I would have killed him right then and there, I promise you.”

“And what has became of him?”

“And what has become of him?”

“Oh, I don’t know; he had enough, and set off without waiting for the rest. But you, my dear D’Artagnan, what has happened to you?”

“Oh, I don't know; he had enough and left without waiting for the others. But you, my dear D'Artagnan, what happened to you?”

“So that this strain of the knee,” continued D’Artagnan, “my dear Porthos, keeps you in bed?”

“So this knee strain,” D’Artagnan continued, “keeps you in bed, my dear Porthos?”

“My God, that’s all. I shall be about again in a few days.”

“My God, that's it. I'll be back around in a few days.”

“Why did you not have yourself conveyed to Paris? You must be cruelly bored here.”

“Why didn't you get yourself to Paris? You must be really bored here.”

“That was my intention; but, my dear friend, I have one thing to confess to you.”

“That was my intention; but, my dear friend, I have something to confess to you.”

“What’s that?”

"What is that?"

“It is that as I was cruelly bored, as you say, and as I had the seventy-five pistoles in my pocket which you had distributed to me, in order to amuse myself I invited a gentleman who was traveling this way to walk up, and proposed a cast of dice. He accepted my challenge, and, my faith, my seventy-five pistoles passed from my pocket to his, without reckoning my horse, which he won into the bargain. But you, my dear D’Artagnan?”

“It was that I was really bored, as you say, and since I had the seventy-five pistoles in my pocket that you gave me, to entertain myself I invited a gentleman who was passing through to join me for a game of dice. He accepted my challenge and, believe me, my seventy-five pistoles went from my pocket to his, not to mention my horse, which he also won. But you, my dear D’Artagnan?”

“What can you expect, my dear Porthos; a man is not privileged in all ways,” said D’Artagnan. “You know the proverb ‘Unlucky at play, lucky in love.’ You are too fortunate in your love for play not to take its revenge. What consequence can the reverses of fortune be to you? Have you not, happy rogue that you are—have you not your duchess, who cannot fail to come to your aid?”

“What can you expect, my dear Porthos? A man can’t have it all,” said D’Artagnan. “You know the saying, ‘Unlucky at cards, lucky in love.’ You’re too lucky in your love for play not to face some consequences. What do setbacks matter to you? Don’t you have, you fortunate rascal—don’t you have your duchess, who will surely come to your rescue?”

“Well, you see, my dear D’Artagnan, with what ill luck I play,” replied Porthos, with the most careless air in the world. “I wrote to her to send me fifty louis or so, of which I stood absolutely in need on account of my accident.”

“Well, you see, my dear D’Artagnan, I have such bad luck,” replied Porthos, with the most nonchalant attitude. “I wrote to her asking for fifty louis or so, which I really needed because of my accident.”

“Well?”

"Well?"

“Well, she must be at her country seat, for she has not answered me.”

“Well, she must be at her country house, since she hasn’t replied to me.”

“Truly?”

"Really?"

“No; so I yesterday addressed another epistle to her, still more pressing than the first. But you are here, my dear fellow, let us speak of you. I confess I began to be very uneasy on your account.”

“No; so I wrote her another letter yesterday, one that was even more urgent than the first. But since you’re here, my dear friend, let’s talk about you. I admit I started to feel quite anxious about you.”

“But your host behaves very well toward you, as it appears, my dear Porthos,” said D’Artagnan, directing the sick man’s attention to the full stewpans and the empty bottles.

“But your host is treating you really well, it seems, my dear Porthos,” said D’Artagnan, pointing the sick man’s attention to the full pots and the empty bottles.

“So, so,” replied Porthos. “Only three or four days ago the impertinent jackanapes gave me his bill, and I was forced to turn both him and his bill out of the door; so that I am here something in the fashion of a conqueror, holding my position, as it were, my conquest. So you see, being in constant fear of being forced from that position, I am armed to the teeth.”

“So, so,” replied Porthos. “Just three or four days ago, that cheeky little guy handed me his bill, and I had to throw both him and his bill out the door. So here I am, like a conqueror, holding my ground, as it were, my victory. You see, since I’m always worried about being pushed out of this spot, I’m ready for anything.”

“And yet,” said D’Artagnan, laughing, “it appears to me that from time to time you must make sorties.” And he again pointed to the bottles and the stewpans.

“And yet,” said D’Artagnan, laughing, “it seems to me that now and then you have to make some sorties.” And he pointed again at the bottles and the pots.

“Not I, unfortunately!” said Porthos. “This miserable strain confines me to my bed; but Mousqueton forages, and brings in provisions. Friend Mousqueton, you see that we have a reinforcement, and we must have an increase of supplies.”

“Not me, unfortunately!” said Porthos. “This miserable strain keeps me stuck in bed; but Mousqueton is out gathering supplies and bringing them in. Hey Mousqueton, you see we have some backup, so we need to boost our supplies.”

“Mousqueton,” said D’Artagnan, “you must render me a service.”

“Mousqueton,” D’Artagnan said, “you need to do me a favor.”

“What, monsieur?”

"What is it, sir?"

“You must give your recipe to Planchet. I may be besieged in my turn, and I shall not be sorry for him to be able to let me enjoy the same advantages with which you gratify your master.”

“You need to give your recipe to Planchet. I might be in a tough spot soon, and I wouldn’t mind him being able to let me experience the same benefits that you provide to your master.”

“Lord, monsieur! There is nothing more easy,” said Mousqueton, with a modest air. “One only needs to be sharp, that’s all. I was brought up in the country, and my father in his leisure time was something of a poacher.”

“Lord, sir! It's really not difficult,” said Mousqueton, with a humble attitude. “You just need to be quick-witted, that’s all. I grew up in the countryside, and my father used to be a bit of a poacher in his free time.”

“And what did he do the rest of his time?”

“And what did he do with the rest of his time?”

“Monsieur, he carried on a trade which I have always thought satisfactory.”

“Sir, he was involved in a business that I have always found satisfying.”

“Which?”

"Which one?"

“As it was a time of war between the Catholics and the Huguenots, and as he saw the Catholics exterminate the Huguenots and the Huguenots exterminate the Catholics—all in the name of religion—he adopted a mixed belief which permitted him to be sometimes Catholic, sometimes a Huguenot. Now, he was accustomed to walk with his fowling piece on his shoulder, behind the hedges which border the roads, and when he saw a Catholic coming alone, the Protestant religion immediately prevailed in his mind. He lowered his gun in the direction of the traveler; then, when he was within ten paces of him, he commenced a conversation which almost always ended by the traveler’s abandoning his purse to save his life. It goes without saying that when he saw a Huguenot coming, he felt himself filled with such ardent Catholic zeal that he could not understand how, a quarter of an hour before, he had been able to have any doubts upon the superiority of our holy religion. For my part, monsieur, I am Catholic—my father, faithful to his principles, having made my elder brother a Huguenot.”

“As it was a time of conflict between Catholics and Huguenots, and as he witnessed the Catholics wipe out the Huguenots and the Huguenots wipe out the Catholics—all in the name of religion—he developed a mixed belief that allowed him to be sometimes a Catholic and sometimes a Huguenot. He was used to walking with his shotgun over his shoulder, behind the hedges along the roads, and when he spotted a Catholic approaching alone, the Protestant faith immediately took over his mind. He aimed his gun at the traveler; then, when the person was within ten paces, he would start a conversation that almost always ended with the traveler handing over his purse to save his life. It goes without saying that when he saw a Huguenot coming, he would feel an overwhelming Catholic fervor that made him unable to understand how, just a quarter of an hour earlier, he could have had any doubts about the superiority of our holy religion. For my part, sir, I am Catholic—my father, loyal to his beliefs, made my older brother a Huguenot.”

“And what was the end of this worthy man?” asked D’Artagnan.

“And what happened to this good man?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Oh, of the most unfortunate kind, monsieur. One day he was surprised in a lonely road between a Huguenot and a Catholic, with both of whom he had before had business, and who both knew him again; so they united against him and hanged him on a tree. Then they came and boasted of their fine exploit in the cabaret of the next village, where my brother and I were drinking.”

“Oh, it was truly unfortunate, sir. One day he was ambushed on a quiet road by a Huguenot and a Catholic, both of whom he had dealt with before and who recognized him. They joined forces against him and hanged him from a tree. Then they went to brag about their great achievement in the tavern of the next village, where my brother and I were drinking.”

“And what did you do?” said D’Artagnan.

“And what did you do?” D’Artagnan asked.

“We let them tell their story out,” replied Mousqueton. “Then, as in leaving the cabaret they took different directions, my brother went and hid himself on the road of the Catholic, and I on that of the Huguenot. Two hours after, all was over; we had done the business of both, admiring the foresight of our poor father, who had taken the precaution to bring each of us up in a different religion.”

“We let them share their story,” replied Mousqueton. “Then, as they left the cabaret and went their separate ways, my brother hid himself on the Catholic road, and I on the Huguenot road. Two hours later, it was all finished; we had handled both situations, appreciating the wisdom of our poor father, who had made sure to raise each of us in a different faith.”

“Well, I must allow, as you say, your father was a very intelligent fellow. And you say in his leisure moments the worthy man was a poacher?”

“Well, I have to admit, as you say, your father was a very smart guy. And you say that in his free time, the good man was a poacher?”

“Yes, monsieur, and it was he who taught me to lay a snare and ground a line. The consequence is that when I saw our laborers, which did not at all suit two such delicate stomachs as ours, I had recourse to a little of my old trade. While walking near the wood of Monsieur le Prince, I laid a few snares in the runs; and while reclining on the banks of his Highness’s pieces of water, I slipped a few lines into his fish ponds. So that now, thanks be to God, we do not want, as Monsieur can testify, for partridges, rabbits, carp or eels—all light, wholesome food, suitable for the sick.”

“Yes, sir, and he’s the one who taught me how to set a trap and cast a line. As a result, when I saw our workers, which really didn’t suit our delicate stomachs, I had to resort to a bit of my old skills. While walking near the Prince’s woods, I set a few traps along the paths; and while lounging by his Highness’s ponds, I cast a few lines into his fish ponds. So now, thankfully, we have enough, as the gentleman can confirm, of partridges, rabbits, carp, or eels—all light, healthy food that's good for the sick.”

“But the wine,” said D’Artagnan, “who furnishes the wine? Your host?”

“But the wine,” said D’Artagnan, “who supplies the wine? Your host?”

“That is to say, yes and no.”

"That means, yes and no."

“How yes and no?”

“How do you mean yes or no?”

“He furnishes it, it is true, but he does not know that he has that honor.”

“He provides it, it's true, but he doesn't realize that he has that privilege.”

“Explain yourself, Mousqueton; your conversation is full of instructive things.”

“Explain yourself, Mousqueton; your conversation has a lot of interesting things.”

“That is it, monsieur. It has so chanced that I met with a Spaniard in my peregrinations who had seen many countries, and among them the New World.”

“That's it, sir. I happened to meet a Spaniard during my travels who had been to many places, including the New World.”

“What connection can the New World have with the bottles which are on the commode and the wardrobe?”

“What connection does the New World have with the bottles on the dresser and the wardrobe?”

“Patience, monsieur, everything will come in its turn.”

“Hang in there, sir, everything will happen when it's supposed to.”

“This Spaniard had in his service a lackey who had accompanied him in his voyage to Mexico. This lackey was my compatriot; and we became the more intimate from there being many resemblances of character between us. We loved sporting of all kinds better than anything; so that he related to me how in the plains of the Pampas the natives hunt the tiger and the wild bull with simple running nooses which they throw to a distance of twenty or thirty paces the end of a cord with such nicety; but in face of the proof I was obliged to acknowledge the truth of the recital. My friend placed a bottle at the distance of thirty paces, and at each cast he caught the neck of the bottle in his running noose. I practiced this exercise, and as nature has endowed me with some faculties, at this day I can throw the lasso with any man in the world. Well, do you understand, monsieur? Our host has a well-furnished cellar the key of which never leaves him; only this cellar has a ventilating hole. Now through this ventilating hole I throw my lasso, and as I now know in which part of the cellar is the best wine, that’s my point for sport. You see, monsieur, what the New World has to do with the bottles which are on the commode and the wardrobe. Now, will you taste our wine, and without prejudice say what you think of it?”

“This Spaniard had a servant who traveled with him to Mexico. This servant was from my homeland; we grew closer because we had a lot in common. We loved all kinds of sports more than anything else, so he told me how the locals in the Pampas hunt tigers and wild bulls with simple running nooses that they can throw about twenty or thirty paces with incredible precision. When I saw it for myself, I had to admit it was true. My friend set a bottle thirty paces away, and with each throw, he caught the neck of the bottle with his lasso. I practiced this too, and since I have some natural talent, I can now throw the lasso as well as anyone else in the world. So, you understand, monsieur? Our host has a well-stocked wine cellar, and he never leaves the key behind; however, this cellar has a ventilating hole. I throw my lasso through this hole, and since I know exactly where the best wine is in the cellar, that’s where I aim for my sport. You see, monsieur, that's how the New World deals with the bottles on the dresser and the wardrobe. Now, will you taste our wine and honestly share what you think of it?”

“Thank you, my friend, thank you; unfortunately, I have just breakfasted.”

“Thanks, my friend, thanks; unfortunately, I just had breakfast.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “arrange the table, Mousqueton, and while we breakfast, D’Artagnan will relate to us what has happened to him during the ten days since he left us.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “set the table, Mousqueton, and while we have breakfast, D’Artagnan will tell us what’s happened to him in the ten days since he left us.”

“Willingly,” said D’Artagnan.

“Sure,” said D’Artagnan.

While Porthos and Mousqueton were breakfasting, with the appetites of convalescents and with that brotherly cordiality which unites men in misfortune, D’Artagnan related how Aramis, being wounded, was obliged to stop at Crèvecœur, how he had left Athos fighting at Amiens with four men who accused him of being a coiner, and how he, D’Artagnan, had been forced to run the Comtes de Wardes through the body in order to reach England.

While Porthos and Mousqueton were having breakfast, with the hearty appetites of people recovering and that friendly warmth that brings together those who have faced tough times, D’Artagnan shared how Aramis, being injured, had to stay at Crèvecœur, how he had left Athos battling four men in Amiens who claimed he was a counterfeiter, and how he, D’Artagnan, had to stab the Comte de Wardes to make his way to England.

But there the confidence of D’Artagnan stopped. He only added that on his return from Great Britain he had brought back four magnificent horses—one for himself, and one for each of his companions; then he informed Porthos that the one intended for him was already installed in the stable of the tavern.

But D’Artagnan's confidence stopped there. He just mentioned that on his return from Great Britain, he had brought back four magnificent horses—one for himself and one for each of his friends; then he told Porthos that the horse meant for him was already settled in the tavern's stable.

At this moment Planchet entered, to inform his master that the horses were sufficiently refreshed and that it would be possible to sleep at Clermont.

At that moment, Planchet walked in to tell his master that the horses were sufficiently rested and that it would be possible to sleep in Clermont.

As D’Artagnan was tolerably reassured with regard to Porthos, and as he was anxious to obtain news of his two other friends, he held out his hand to the wounded man, and told him he was about to resume his route in order to continue his researches. For the rest, as he reckoned upon returning by the same route in seven or eight days, if Porthos were still at the Great St. Martin, he would call for him on his way.

As D’Artagnan felt somewhat reassured about Porthos and was eager to get news of his other two friends, he extended his hand to the injured man and told him he was going to continue his journey to search for them. Besides, since he planned to come back the same way in seven or eight days, if Porthos was still at the Great St. Martin, he would stop by to see him on his way back.

Porthos replied that in all probability his sprain would not permit him to depart yet awhile. Besides, it was necessary he should stay at Chantilly to wait for the answer from his duchess.

Porthos replied that he probably wouldn't be able to leave for a while due to his sprain. Besides, he needed to stay in Chantilly to wait for a response from his duchess.

D’Artagnan wished that answer might be prompt and favorable; and having again recommended Porthos to the care of Mousqueton, and paid his bill to the host, he resumed his route with Planchet, already relieved of one of his led horses.

D’Artagnan hoped for a quick and positive response; and after once more entrusting Porthos to Mousqueton, and settling his bill with the innkeeper, he continued on his way with Planchet, who was now free of one of his led horses.

Chapter XXVI.
ARAMIS AND HIS THESIS

D’Artagnan had said nothing to Porthos of his wound or of his procurator’s wife. Our Béarnais was a prudent lad, however young he might be. Consequently he had appeared to believe all that the vainglorious Musketeer had told him, convinced that no friendship will hold out against a surprised secret. Besides, we feel always a sort of mental superiority over those whose lives we know better than they suppose. In his projects of intrigue for the future, and determined as he was to make his three friends the instruments of his fortune, D’Artagnan was not sorry at getting into his grasp beforehand the invisible strings by which he reckoned upon moving them.

DD'Artagnan hadn’t mentioned his injury or the procurator’s wife to Porthos. Our young Béarnais was careful, despite his age. So, he seemed to believe everything the self-important Musketeer had told him, knowing that no friendship can survive a hidden secret. Besides, we often feel a sort of intellectual edge over those whose lives we understand better than they realize. In his plans for future scheming, and determined to use his three friends to advance his fortune, D’Artagnan was glad to get a hold of the invisible strings he planned to pull to control them.

And yet, as he journeyed along, a profound sadness weighed upon his heart. He thought of that young and pretty Mme. Bonacieux who was to have paid him the price of his devotedness; but let us hasten to say that this sadness possessed the young man less from the regret of the happiness he had missed, than from the fear he entertained that some serious misfortune had befallen the poor woman. For himself, he had no doubt she was a victim of the cardinal’s vengeance; and, as was well known, the vengeance of his Eminence was terrible. How he had found grace in the eyes of the minister, he did not know; but without doubt M. de Cavois would have revealed this to him if the captain of the Guards had found him at home.

And yet, as he traveled along, a deep sadness weighed on his heart. He thought about the young and beautiful Mme. Bonacieux, who was supposed to have rewarded him for his loyalty; but let’s quickly mention that this sadness affected the young man less because he regretted the happiness he had lost, and more because he feared something serious had happened to the poor woman. For himself, he had no doubt she had become a victim of the cardinal’s revenge; and, as was well known, the revenge of his Eminence was severe. He didn’t know how he had earned the minister's favor, but M. de Cavois would have certainly told him if the captain of the Guards had found him at home.

Nothing makes time pass more quickly or more shortens a journey than a thought which absorbs in itself all the faculties of the organization of him who thinks. External existence then resembles a sleep of which this thought is the dream. By its influence, time has no longer measure, space has no longer distance. We depart from one place, and arrive at another, that is all. Of the interval passed, nothing remains in the memory but a vague mist in which a thousand confused images of trees, mountains, and landscapes are lost. It was as a prey to this hallucination that D’Artagnan traveled, at whatever pace his horse pleased, the six or eight leagues that separated Chantilly from Crèvecœur, without his being able to remember on his arrival in the village any of the things he had passed or met with on the road.

Nothing makes time fly by or shortens a journey like a thought that completely engrosses the mind of the thinker. External reality then feels like a dream where this thought is the focus. Thanks to its effect, time loses its measure and space loses its distance. We leave one place and arrive at another, and that’s all there is to it. The time spent vanishes from memory, leaving only a vague blur filled with a thousand jumbled images of trees, mountains, and landscapes. It was under the spell of this distraction that D’Artagnan traveled, at whatever speed his horse chose, the six or eight leagues between Chantilly and Crèvecœur, without being able to recall anything he had seen or encountered on the way when he finally reached the village.

There only his memory returned to him. He shook his head, perceived the cabaret at which he had left Aramis, and putting his horse to the trot, he shortly pulled up at the door.

There, only his memory came back to him. He shook his head, remembered the cabaret where he had left Aramis, and urged his horse into a trot before stopping at the door.

This time it was not a host but a hostess who received him. D’Artagnan was a physiognomist. His eye took in at a glance the plump, cheerful countenance of the mistress of the place, and he at once perceived there was no occasion for dissembling with her, or of fearing anything from one blessed with such a joyous physiognomy.

This time, it wasn’t a host but a hostess who welcomed him. D’Artagnan was good at reading people. He quickly noticed the cheerful, plump face of the woman in charge, and he immediately sensed that there was no need to hide anything from her or to fear someone with such a joyful demeanor.

“My good dame,” asked D’Artagnan, “can you tell me what has become of one of my friends, whom we were obliged to leave here about a dozen days ago?”

“My good lady,” asked D’Artagnan, “can you tell me what happened to one of my friends, who we had to leave here about twelve days ago?”

“A handsome young man, three- or four-and-twenty years old, mild, amiable, and well made?”

“A good-looking young man, around three or four years into his twenties, gentle, friendly, and well-built?”

“That is he—wounded in the shoulder.”

"That's him—hurt in the shoulder."

“Just so. Well, monsieur, he is still here.”

“Exactly. Well, sir, he is still here.”

“Ah, pardieu! My dear dame,” said D’Artagnan, springing from his horse, and throwing the bridle to Planchet, “you restore me to life; where is this dear Aramis? Let me embrace him, I am in a hurry to see him again.”

“Ah, pardieu! My dear lady,” said D’Artagnan, jumping off his horse and handing the reins to Planchet, “you bring me back to life; where is my dear Aramis? I can’t wait to see him again.”

“Pardon, monsieur, but I doubt whether he can see you at this moment.”

“Excuse me, sir, but I’m not sure he can see you right now.”

“Why so? Has he a lady with him?”

“Why's that? Does he have a woman with him?”

“Jesus! What do you mean by that? Poor lad! No, monsieur, he has not a lady with him.”

“Jesus! What do you mean by that? Poor guy! No, sir, he doesn't have a woman with him.”

“With whom is he, then?”

“Who is he with, then?”

“With the curate of Montdidier and the superior of the Jesuits of Amiens.”

“With the priest from Montdidier and the head of the Jesuits in Amiens.”

“Good heavens!” cried D’Artagnan, “is the poor fellow worse, then?”

“Good heavens!” exclaimed D’Artagnan, “Is the poor guy doing worse, then?”

“No, monsieur, quite the contrary; but after his illness grace touched him, and he determined to take orders.”

“No, sir, quite the opposite; but after his illness, he was inspired, and he decided to become a priest.”

“That’s it!” said D’Artagnan, “I had forgotten that he was only a Musketeer for a time.”

"That's it!" D'Artagnan said, "I had forgotten that he was only a Musketeer for a while."

“Monsieur still insists upon seeing him?”

“Monsieur still wants to see him?”

“More than ever.”

"Now more than ever."

“Well, monsieur has only to take the right-hand staircase in the courtyard, and knock at Number Five on the second floor.”

“Well, sir just needs to take the right-hand staircase in the courtyard and knock on Number Five on the second floor.”

D’Artagnan walked quickly in the direction indicated, and found one of those exterior staircases that are still to be seen in the yards of our old-fashioned taverns. But there was no getting at the place of sojourn of the future abbé; the defiles of the chamber of Aramis were as well guarded as the gardens of Armida. Bazin was stationed in the corridor, and barred his passage with the more intrepidity that, after many years of trial, Bazin found himself near a result of which he had ever been ambitious.

D’Artagnan hurried in the direction he was pointed to and came across one of those outside staircases that you still see in the yards of old-school taverns. But he couldn't reach the future abbé's room; Aramis's chambers were as tightly secured as Armida's gardens. Bazin stood in the hallway, blocking his way with extra confidence, knowing that after many years of effort, he was finally close to achieving what he had always wanted.

In fact, the dream of poor Bazin had always been to serve a churchman; and he awaited with impatience the moment, always in the future, when Aramis would throw aside the uniform and assume the cassock. The daily-renewed promise of the young man that the moment would not long be delayed, had alone kept him in the service of a Musketeer—a service in which, he said, his soul was in constant jeopardy.

In fact, poor Bazin had always dreamed of serving a clergyman, and he eagerly awaited the moment, always in the future, when Aramis would take off his uniform and put on the cassock. The young man's repeated assurances that this moment wouldn’t be far off were the only things that kept him in the service of a Musketeer—a job he claimed put his soul in constant danger.

Bazin was then at the height of joy. In all probability, this time his master would not retract. The union of physical pain with moral uneasiness had produced the effect so long desired. Aramis, suffering at once in body and mind, had at length fixed his eyes and his thoughts upon religion, and he had considered as a warning from heaven the double accident which had happened to him; that is to say, the sudden disappearance of his mistress and the wound in his shoulder.

Bazin was filled with joy. Most likely, this time his master wouldn’t go back on his word. The combination of physical pain and moral discomfort had finally created the effect he had long hoped for. Aramis, suffering both physically and emotionally, had finally focused his thoughts on religion, considering the sudden disappearance of his mistress and the wound in his shoulder as a sign from heaven.

It may be easily understood that in the present disposition of his master nothing could be more disagreeable to Bazin than the arrival of D’Artagnan, which might cast his master back again into that vortex of mundane affairs which had so long carried him away. He resolved, then, to defend the door bravely; and as, betrayed by the mistress of the inn, he could not say that Aramis was absent, he endeavored to prove to the newcomer that it would be the height of indiscretion to disturb his master in his pious conference, which had commenced with the morning and would not, as Bazin said, terminate before night.

It’s easy to see that, given his master’s current state, Bazin found D’Artagnan's arrival extremely unwelcome, as it could drag his master back into that whirlwind of everyday matters that had consumed him for so long. He decided to stand guard at the door and, since the innkeeper's mistress had let the cat out of the bag, he couldn’t claim that Aramis was not there. Instead, he tried to convince the newcomer that it would be incredibly reckless to interrupt his master during his spiritual discussion, which had started that morning and wouldn’t, as Bazin put it, end until nightfall.

But D’Artagnan took very little heed of the eloquent discourse of M. Bazin; and as he had no desire to support a polemic discussion with his friend’s valet, he simply moved him out of the way with one hand, and with the other turned the handle of the door of Number Five. The door opened, and D’Artagnan went into the chamber.

But D’Artagnan paid little attention to M. Bazin's passionate speech; not wanting to engage in a debate with his friend’s valet, he pushed him aside with one hand and turned the handle of the door to Number Five with the other. The door opened, and D’Artagnan stepped into the room.

Aramis, in a black gown, his head enveloped in a sort of round flat cap, not much unlike a calotte, was seated before an oblong table, covered with rolls of paper and enormous volumes in folio. At his right hand was placed the superior of the Jesuits, and on his left the curate of Montdidier. The curtains were half drawn, and only admitted the mysterious light calculated for beatific reveries. All the mundane objects that generally strike the eye on entering the room of a young man, particularly when that young man is a Musketeer, had disappeared as if by enchantment; and for fear, no doubt, that the sight of them might bring his master back to ideas of this world, Bazin had laid his hands upon sword, pistols, plumed hat, and embroideries and laces of all kinds and sorts. In their stead D’Artagnan thought he perceived in an obscure corner a discipline cord suspended from a nail in the wall.

Aramis, wearing a black gown and a round flat cap that resembled a calotte, sat at an oblong table piled with rolls of paper and large folio volumes. To his right was the head of the Jesuits, and to his left sat the curate of Montdidier. The curtains were partially drawn, letting in a soft, mysterious light perfect for peaceful contemplation. All the usual items that would catch the eye in a young man's room, especially one who was a Musketeer, had vanished as if by magic; likely to avoid reminding their master of the material world, Bazin had tucked away the sword, pistols, plumed hat, and various embellishments. Instead, D’Artagnan thought he noticed a discipline cord hanging from a nail in a dark corner.

At the noise made by D’Artagnan in entering, Aramis lifted up his head, and beheld his friend; but to the great astonishment of the young man, the sight of him did not produce much effect upon the Musketeer, so completely was his mind detached from the things of this world.

At the noise D’Artagnan made when he entered, Aramis looked up and saw his friend; but to the young man's great surprise, seeing him didn't seem to affect the Musketeer at all, as he was so fully absorbed in his own thoughts.

“Good day, dear D’Artagnan,” said Aramis; “believe me, I am glad to see you.”

“Good day, dear D’Artagnan,” said Aramis; “I’m really glad to see you.”

“So am I delighted to see you,” said D’Artagnan, “although I am not yet sure that it is Aramis I am speaking to.”

“So I’m so glad to see you,” said D’Artagnan, “even though I’m not quite sure it’s really Aramis I’m talking to.”

“To himself, my friend, to himself! But what makes you doubt it?”

“To yourself, my friend, to yourself! But what makes you question it?”

“I was afraid I had made a mistake in the chamber, and that I had found my way into the apartment of some churchman. Then another error seized me on seeing you in company with these gentlemen—I was afraid you were dangerously ill.”

“I was worried I had messed up in the room and ended up in some clergyman's place. Then I panicked again when I saw you with these guys—I was afraid you were seriously sick.”

The two men in black, who guessed D’Artagnan’s meaning, darted at him a glance which might have been thought threatening; but D’Artagnan took no heed of it.

The two men in black, who figured out what D’Artagnan meant, shot him a look that could have seemed threatening; but D’Artagnan paid no attention to it.

“I disturb you, perhaps, my dear Aramis,” continued D’Artagnan, “for by what I see, I am led to believe that you are confessing to these gentlemen.”

“I might be interrupting you, my dear Aramis,” D’Artagnan continued, “because from what I see, I think you’re confessing to these gentlemen.”

Aramis colored imperceptibly. “You disturb me? Oh, quite the contrary, dear friend, I swear; and as a proof of what I say, permit me to declare I am rejoiced to see you safe and sound.”

Aramis blushed slightly. “You bother me? Oh, not at all, my dear friend, I promise; and to prove what I’m saying, let me just say that I'm really glad to see you safe and sound.”

“Ah, he’ll come round,” thought D’Artagnan; “that’s not bad!”

“Ah, he’ll come around,” thought D’Artagnan; “that’s not bad!”

“This gentleman, who is my friend, has just escaped from a serious danger,” continued Aramis, with unction, pointing to D’Artagnan with his hand, and addressing the two ecclesiastics.

“This guy, who’s my friend, just got away from some serious trouble,” continued Aramis sincerely, pointing to D’Artagnan and speaking to the two clergymen.

“Praise God, monsieur,” replied they, bowing together.

“Thank God, sir,” they replied, bowing in unison.

“I have not failed to do so, your Reverences,” replied the young man, returning their salutation.

“I haven’t failed to do that, your Reverences,” replied the young man, returning their greeting.

“You arrive in good time, dear D’Artagnan,” said Aramis, “and by taking part in our discussion may assist us with your intelligence. Monsieur the Principal of Amiens, Monsieur the Curate of Montdidier, and I are arguing certain theological questions in which we have been much interested; I shall be delighted to have your opinion.”

“You're here just in time, dear D’Artagnan,” said Aramis, “and by joining our discussion, you might help us with your insight. Monsieur the Principal of Amiens, Monsieur the Curate of Montdidier, and I are debating some theological questions that we’ve been quite interested in; I’d be thrilled to hear your thoughts.”

“The opinion of a swordsman can have very little weight,” replied D’Artagnan, who began to be uneasy at the turn things were taking, “and you had better be satisfied, believe me, with the knowledge of these gentlemen.”

“The opinion of a swordsman doesn’t carry much weight,” replied D’Artagnan, starting to feel uneasy about how things were unfolding. “You’d be wise to trust the judgment of these gentlemen, believe me.”

The two men in black bowed in their turn.

The two men in black bowed in response.

“On the contrary,” replied Aramis, “your opinion will be very valuable. The question is this: Monsieur the Principal thinks that my thesis ought to be dogmatic and didactic.”

“On the contrary,” replied Aramis, “your opinion will be very valuable. The question is this: Mr. Principal thinks that my thesis should be straightforward and educational.”

“Your thesis! Are you then making a thesis?”

“Your thesis! Are you working on a thesis?”

“Without doubt,” replied the Jesuit. “In the examination which precedes ordination, a thesis is always a requisite.”

“Without a doubt,” replied the Jesuit. “In the examination that comes before ordination, a thesis is always required.”

“Ordination!” cried D’Artagnan, who could not believe what the hostess and Bazin had successively told him; and he gazed, half stupefied, upon the three persons before him.

“Ordination!” shouted D’Artagnan, who couldn’t believe what the hostess and Bazin had just told him; and he stared, half in shock, at the three people in front of him.

“Now,” continued Aramis, taking the same graceful position in his easy chair that he would have assumed in bed, and complacently examining his hand, which was as white and plump as that of a woman, and which he held in the air to cause the blood to descend, “now, as you have heard, D’Artagnan, Monsieur the Principal is desirous that my thesis should be dogmatic, while I, for my part, would rather it should be ideal. This is the reason why Monsieur the Principal has proposed to me the following subject, which has not yet been treated upon, and in which I perceive there is matter for magnificent elaboration—‘Utraque manus in benedicendo clericis inferioribus necessaria est.’”

“Now,” continued Aramis, taking the same relaxed position in his chair that he would have in bed, and calmly examining his hand, which was as white and plump as a woman's, and which he held up to let the blood flow down, “now, as you’ve heard, D’Artagnan, the Principal wants my thesis to be dogmatic, while I, on the other hand, would prefer it to be ideal. That’s why the Principal has suggested the following topic, which hasn’t been discussed yet, and where I see a lot of potential for great development—‘Utraque manus in benedicendo clericis inferioribus necessaria est.’”

D’Artagnan, whose erudition we are well acquainted with, evinced no more interest on hearing this quotation than he had at that of M. de Tréville in allusion to the gifts he pretended that D’Artagnan had received from the Duke of Buckingham.

D’Artagnan, whose knowledge we are familiar with, showed no more interest upon hearing this quote than he had when M. de Tréville made reference to the gifts he claimed D’Artagnan received from the Duke of Buckingham.

“Which means,” resumed Aramis, that he might perfectly understand, “‘The two hands are indispensable for priests of the inferior orders, when they bestow the benediction.’”

“Which means,” Aramis continued, that he might perfectly understand, “‘The two hands are essential for priests of the lower orders when they offer the blessing.’”

“An admirable subject!” cried the Jesuit.

“That's an impressive subject!” exclaimed the Jesuit.

“Admirable and dogmatic!” repeated the curate, who, about as strong as D’Artagnan with respect to Latin, carefully watched the Jesuit in order to keep step with him, and repeated his words like an echo.

“Admirable and dogmatic!” the curate repeated, who, just as strong as D’Artagnan when it came to Latin, closely watched the Jesuit to keep up with him and echoed his words.

As to D’Artagnan, he remained perfectly insensible to the enthusiasm of the two men in black.

As for D’Artagnan, he remained completely unaffected by the enthusiasm of the two men in black.

“Yes, admirable! prorsus admirabile!” continued Aramis; “but which requires a profound study of both the Scriptures and the Fathers. Now, I have confessed to these learned ecclesiastics, and that in all humility, that the duties of mounting guard and the service of the king have caused me to neglect study a little. I should find myself, therefore, more at my ease, facilius natans, in a subject of my own choice, which would be to these hard theological questions what morals are to metaphysics in philosophy.”

“Yes, admirable! prorsus admirabile!” Aramis continued, “but this requires a deep understanding of both the Scriptures and the Church Fathers. I've admitted to these wise religious figures, and humbly so, that my duties of guard duty and serving the king have made me neglect my studies a bit. Therefore, I'd feel more comfortable, facilius natans, discussing a topic of my choosing, which would be to these tough theological questions what morals are to metaphysics in philosophy.”

D’Artagnan began to be tired, and so did the curate.

D’Artagnan started to feel tired, and so did the priest.

“See what an exordium!” cried the Jesuit.

“Look at that introduction!” exclaimed the Jesuit.

“Exordium,” repeated the curate, for the sake of saying something. “Quemadmodum inter cœlorum immensitatem.”

“Exordium,” repeated the curate, just to have something to say. “Quemadmodum inter cœlorum immensitatem.”

Aramis cast a glance upon D’Artagnan to see what effect all this produced, and found his friend gaping enough to split his jaws.

Aramis looked at D’Artagnan to see how he was reacting to all this and found his friend staring wide-mouthed.

“Let us speak French, my father,” said he to the Jesuit; “Monsieur d’Artagnan will enjoy our conversation better.”

“Let’s speak French, Dad,” he said to the Jesuit; “Monsieur d’Artagnan will appreciate our conversation more.”

“Yes,” replied D’Artagnan; “I am fatigued with reading, and all this Latin confuses me.”

“Yes,” replied D’Artagnan; “I’m tired from reading, and all this Latin is confusing me.”

“Certainly,” replied the Jesuit, a little put out, while the curate, greatly delighted, turned upon D’Artagnan a look full of gratitude. “Well, let us see what is to be derived from this gloss. Moses, the servant of God—he was but a servant, please to understand—Moses blessed with the hands; he held out both his arms while the Hebrews beat their enemies, and then he blessed them with his two hands. Besides, what does the Gospel say? Imponite manus, and not manum—place the hands, not the hand.”

“Of course,” replied the Jesuit, a bit annoyed, while the curate, very pleased, looked at D’Artagnan with gratitude. “Now, let’s see what we can get from this interpretation. Moses, the servant of God—he was just a servant, keep that in mind—Moses blessed with both his hands; he raised both arms while the Hebrews defeated their enemies, and then he blessed them with his two hands. Moreover, what does the Gospel say? Imponite manus, not manum—put the hands, not the hand.”

“Place the hands,” repeated the curate, with a gesture.

“Put the hands here,” the curate repeated, making a gesture.

“St. Peter, on the contrary, of whom the Popes are the successors,” continued the Jesuit; “porrige digitos—present the fingers. Are you there, now?”

“St. Peter, on the other hand, whose successors are the Popes,” continued the Jesuit; “porrige digitos—present the fingers. Are you there now?”

Certes,” replied Aramis, in a pleased tone, “but the thing is subtle.”

Sure,” replied Aramis, in a pleased tone, “but it's a complicated situation.”

“The fingers,” resumed the Jesuit, “St. Peter blessed with the fingers. The Pope, therefore blesses with the fingers. And with how many fingers does he bless? With three fingers, to be sure—one for the Father, one for the Son, and one for the Holy Ghost.”

“The fingers,” continued the Jesuit, “St. Peter blessed with the fingers. The Pope, therefore, blesses with the fingers. And how many fingers does he use to bless? With three fingers, of course—one for the Father, one for the Son, and one for the Holy Ghost.”

All crossed themselves. D’Artagnan thought it was proper to follow this example.

All crossed themselves. D’Artagnan thought it was right to do the same.

“The Pope is the successor of St. Peter, and represents the three divine powers; the rest—ordines inferiores—of the ecclesiastical hierarchy bless in the name of the holy archangels and angels. The most humble clerks such as our deacons and sacristans, bless with holy water sprinklers, which resemble an infinite number of blessing fingers. There is the subject simplified. Argumentum omni denudatum ornamento. I could make of that subject two volumes the size of this,” continued the Jesuit; and in his enthusiasm he struck a St. Chrysostom in folio, which made the table bend beneath its weight.

“The Pope is the successor of St. Peter and represents the three divine powers; the rest—ordines inferiores—of the church hierarchy bless in the name of the holy archangels and angels. The humblest clerks like our deacons and sacristans bless using holy water sprinklers, which are like countless blessing fingers. That simplifies the subject. Argumentum omni denudatum ornamento. I could turn that subject into two volumes as big as this,” the Jesuit went on, and in his excitement, he slammed down a St. Chrysostom in folio, making the table bow under its weight.

D’Artagnan trembled.

D'Artagnan shook with fear.

Certes,” said Aramis, “I do justice to the beauties of this thesis; but at the same time I perceive it would be overwhelming for me. I had chosen this text—tell me, dear D’Artagnan, if it is not to your taste—‘Non inutile est desiderium in oblatione’; that is, ‘A little regret is not unsuitable in an offering to the Lord.’”

“Sure,” said Aramis, “I appreciate the beauty of this idea; but I also see that it would be too much for me. I had chosen this text—tell me, dear D’Artagnan, if you don’t like it—‘A little regret is not unsuitable in an offering to the Lord.’”

“Stop there!” cried the Jesuit, “for that thesis touches closely upon heresy. There is a proposition almost like it in the Augustinus of the heresiarch Jansenius, whose book will sooner or later be burned by the hands of the executioner. Take care, my young friend. You are inclining toward false doctrines, my young friend; you will be lost.”

“Stop right there!” yelled the Jesuit, “because that idea is very close to heresy. There's a claim very similar to it in the Augustinus by the heretic Jansenius, and that book will eventually be destroyed by the executioner's hands. Be careful, my young friend. You are leaning toward false beliefs, my young friend; you’re heading for trouble.”

“You will be lost,” said the curate, shaking his head sorrowfully.

“You're going to be lost,” said the curate, shaking his head sadly.

“You approach that famous point of free will which is a mortal rock. You face the insinuations of the Pelagians and the semi-Pelagians.”

“You reach that well-known point of free will which is a significant obstacle. You confront the suggestions of the Pelagians and the semi-Pelagians.”

“But, my Reverend—” replied Aramis, a little amazed by the shower of arguments that poured upon his head.

“But, my Reverend—” replied Aramis, a bit surprised by the flood of arguments that came at him.

“How will you prove,” continued the Jesuit, without allowing him time to speak, “that we ought to regret the world when we offer ourselves to God? Listen to this dilemma: God is God, and the world is the devil. To regret the world is to regret the devil; that is my conclusion.”

“How will you prove,” the Jesuit continued, not giving him a chance to respond, “that we should regret the world when we dedicate ourselves to God? Listen to this dilemma: God is God, and the world is the devil. To regret the world is to regret the devil; that’s my conclusion.”

“And that is mine also,” said the curate.

“And that’s mine too,” said the curate.

“But, for heaven’s sake—” resumed Aramis.

“But, for heaven’s sake—” Aramis continued.

Desideras diabolum, unhappy man!” cried the Jesuit.

Desideras diabolum, unhappy man!” shouted the Jesuit.

“He regrets the devil! Ah, my young friend,” added the curate, groaning, “do not regret the devil, I implore you!”

“He regrets the devil! Ah, my young friend,” the curate added with a groan, “don’t regret the devil, I beg you!”

D’Artagnan felt himself bewildered. It seemed to him as though he were in a madhouse, and was becoming as mad as those he saw. He was, however, forced to hold his tongue from not comprehending half the language they employed.

D’Artagnan felt completely confused. It was like he was in a crazy house, and he was starting to feel as crazy as the people around him. However, he had to stay quiet because he didn’t understand half of the language they were using.

“But listen to me, then,” resumed Aramis with politeness mingled with a little impatience. “I do not say I regret; no, I will never pronounce that sentence, which would not be orthodox.”

“But listen to me, then,” Aramis continued, his tone polite but a bit impatient. “I’m not saying I regret it; no, I will never say that, as it wouldn’t be proper.”

The Jesuit raised his hands toward heaven, and the curate did the same.

The Jesuit raised his hands to the sky, and the curate did the same.

“No; but pray grant me that it is acting with an ill grace to offer to the Lord only that with which we are perfectly disgusted! Don’t you think so, D’Artagnan?”

"No; but please allow me to say that it’s inconsiderate to give the Lord only what we are completely disgusted with! Don’t you think so, D’Artagnan?"

“I think so, indeed,” cried he.

“I really believe so,” he exclaimed.

The Jesuit and the curate quite started from their chairs.

The Jesuit and the curate both jumped from their seats.

“This is the point of departure; it is a syllogism. The world is not wanting in attractions. I quit the world; then I make a sacrifice. Now, the Scripture says positively, ‘Make a sacrifice unto the Lord.’”

“This is the starting point; it’s a syllogism. The world has plenty of attractions. I leave the world; therefore, I make a sacrifice. Now, the Scripture clearly says, ‘Make a sacrifice unto the Lord.’”

“That is true,” said his antagonists.

"That's true," said his opponents.

“And then,” said Aramis, pinching his ear to make it red, as he rubbed his hands to make them white, “and then I made a certain rondeau upon it last year, which I showed to Monsieur Voiture, and that great man paid me a thousand compliments.”

“And then,” said Aramis, pinching his ear to make it red while rubbing his hands to make them white, “and then I wrote a certain rondeau about it last year, which I showed to Monsieur Voiture, and that great man gave me a thousand compliments.”

“A rondeau!” said the Jesuit, disdainfully.

“A rondeau!” said the Jesuit, disdainfully.

“A rondeau!” said the curate, mechanically.

“A rondeau!” said the curate, robotically.

“Repeat it! Repeat it!” cried D’Artagnan; “it will make a little change.”

“Say it again! Say it again!” shouted D’Artagnan; “it’ll make a little difference.”

“Not so, for it is religious,” replied Aramis; “it is theology in verse.”

“Not at all, it’s religious,” Aramis responded; “it’s theology in verse.”

“The devil!” said D’Artagnan.

“The devil!” exclaimed D’Artagnan.

“Here it is,” said Aramis, with a little look of diffidence, which, however, was not exempt from a shade of hypocrisy:

“Here it is,” said Aramis, with a slight look of hesitation, which, however, wasn’t without a touch of insincerity:

“Vous qui pleurez un passé plein de charmes,
    Et qui trainez des jours infortunés,
    Tous vos malheurs se verront terminés,
Quand à Dieu seul vous offrirez vos larmes,
        Vous qui pleurez!”

“You who weep for a past full of charm,
    And who drag along unfortunate days,
    All your misfortunes will come to an end,
When you offer your tears solely to God,
        You who weep!”

“You who weep for pleasures fled,
    While dragging on a life of care,
    All your woes will melt in air,
If to God your tears are shed,
        You who weep!”

“You who cry for lost pleasures,
    While struggling through a life of worries,
    All your pains will disappear,
If you give your tears to God,
        You who cry!”

D’Artagnan and the curate appeared pleased. The Jesuit persisted in his opinion. “Beware of a profane taste in your theological style. What says Augustine on this subject: ‘Severus sit clericorum verbo.’”

D’Artagnan and the curate looked happy. The Jesuit held firm to his view. “Be careful of having a worldly approach in your theological writing. What does Augustine say about this: ‘Severus sit clericorum verbo?’”

“Yes, let the sermon be clear,” said the curate.

“Yes, let the sermon be clear,” said the curate.

“Now,” hastily interrupted the Jesuit, on seeing that his acolyte was going astray, “now your thesis would please the ladies; it would have the success of one of Monsieur Patru’s pleadings.”

“Now,” quickly interrupted the Jesuit, noticing that his acolyte was getting off track, “now your thesis would impress the ladies; it would be as successful as one of Monsieur Patru’s arguments.”

“Please God!” cried Aramis, transported.

“Please, God!” cried Aramis, elated.

“There it is,” cried the Jesuit; “the world still speaks within you in a loud voice, altisimâ voce. You follow the world, my young friend, and I tremble lest grace prove not efficacious.”

“There it is,” shouted the Jesuit; “the world still speaks within you loudly, altisimâ voce. You are following the world, my young friend, and I fear that grace may not be effective.”

“Be satisfied, my reverend father, I can answer for myself.”

“Be at ease, my respected father; I can speak for myself.”

“Mundane presumption!”

"Ordinary assumption!"

“I know myself, Father; my resolution is irrevocable.”

“I know who I am, Dad; my decision is final.”

“Then you persist in continuing that thesis?”

“Are you still sticking with that thesis?”

“I feel myself called upon to treat that, and no other. I will see about the continuation of it, and tomorrow I hope you will be satisfied with the corrections I shall have made in consequence of your advice.”

“I feel compelled to address this matter, and nothing else. I’ll look into continuing it, and tomorrow I hope you’ll be pleased with the changes I’ll have made based on your advice.”

“Work slowly,” said the curate; “we leave you in an excellent tone of mind.”

“Take your time,” said the curate; “we're leaving you in a great state of mind.”

“Yes, the ground is all sown,” said the Jesuit, “and we have not to fear that one portion of the seed may have fallen upon stone, another upon the highway, or that the birds of heaven have eaten the rest, aves cœli comederunt illam.”

“Yes, the ground is all sown,” said the Jesuit, “and we don’t have to worry that some of the seeds have landed on the stones, others on the road, or that the birds of the sky have eaten the rest, aves cœli comederunt illam.”

“Plague stifle you and your Latin!” said D’Artagnan, who began to feel all his patience exhausted.

“Plague on you and your Latin!” said D’Artagnan, who was starting to feel his patience wearing thin.

“Farewell, my son,” said the curate, “till tomorrow.”

“Goodbye, my son,” said the curate, “until tomorrow.”

“Till tomorrow, rash youth,” said the Jesuit. “You promise to become one of the lights of the Church. Heaven grant that this light prove not a devouring fire!”

“Until tomorrow, reckless young one,” said the Jesuit. “You promise to become one of the guiding lights of the Church. May heaven ensure that this light doesn’t become a consuming fire!”

D’Artagnan, who for an hour past had been gnawing his nails with impatience, was beginning to attack the quick.

D’Artagnan, who had been biting his nails in impatience for the past hour, was starting to chew on the quick.

The two men in black rose, bowed to Aramis and D’Artagnan, and advanced toward the door. Bazin, who had been standing listening to all this controversy with a pious jubilation, sprang toward them, took the breviary of the curate and the missal of the Jesuit, and walked respectfully before them to clear their way.

The two men in black stood up, bowed to Aramis and D’Artagnan, and walked toward the door. Bazin, who had been standing there listening to all this argument with a sense of joyful reverence, hurried over to them, took the curate’s breviary and the Jesuit’s missal, and walked respectfully in front of them to clear their path.

Aramis conducted them to the foot of the stairs, and then immediately came up again to D’Artagnan, whose senses were still in a state of confusion.

Aramis led them to the bottom of the stairs and then quickly returned to D’Artagnan, whose mind was still in a haze.

When left alone, the two friends at first kept an embarrassed silence. It however became necessary for one of them to break it first, and as D’Artagnan appeared determined to leave that honor to his companion, Aramis said, “you see that I am returned to my fundamental ideas.”

When they were left alone, the two friends initially stayed quiet, feeling awkward. However, it became necessary for one of them to speak up first, and since D’Artagnan seemed determined to let his friend take that chance, Aramis said, “You can see that I’m back to my core beliefs.”

“Yes, efficacious grace has touched you, as that gentleman said just now.”

“Yes, effective grace has reached you, just like that guy said a moment ago.”

“Oh, these plans of retreat have been formed for a long time. You have often heard me speak of them, have you not, my friend?”

“Oh, these plans to back off have been in the works for a long time. You’ve often heard me talk about them, haven’t you, my friend?”

“Yes; but I confess I always thought you jested.”

"Yeah; but I admit I always thought you were joking."

“With such things! Oh, D’Artagnan!”

“Can you believe this? Oh, D’Artagnan!”

“The devil! Why, people jest with death.”

“The devil! Why do people joke about death?”

“And people are wrong, D’Artagnan; for death is the door which leads to perdition or to salvation.”

“And people are mistaken, D’Artagnan; because death is the gateway that leads to doom or to redemption.”

“Granted; but if you please, let us not theologize, Aramis. You must have had enough for today. As for me, I have almost forgotten the little Latin I have ever known. Then I confess to you that I have eaten nothing since ten o’clock this morning, and I am devilish hungry.”

“Sure, but let’s not get into theology, Aramis. You’ve had enough for today. As for me, I've almost forgotten the little Latin I ever knew. I’ll admit that I haven’t eaten anything since ten this morning, and I’m really hungry.”

“We will dine directly, my friend; only you must please to remember that this is Friday. Now, on such a day I can neither eat flesh nor see it eaten. If you can be satisfied with my dinner—it consists of cooked tetragones and fruits.”

"We'll eat right away, my friend; just remember that today is Friday. On this day, I can't eat meat or watch it being eaten. If you're okay with my dinner, it's cooked chard and fruits."

“What do you mean by tetragones?” asked D’Artagnan, uneasily.

“What do you mean by tetragones?” asked D’Artagnan, feeling uneasy.

“I mean spinach,” replied Aramis; “but on your account I will add some eggs, and that is a serious infraction of the rule—for eggs are meat, since they engender chickens.”

“I mean spinach,” Aramis replied. “But for your sake, I'll add some eggs, and that’s a major breach of the rule—because eggs are considered meat, since they can produce chickens.”

“This feast is not very succulent; but never mind, I will put up with it for the sake of remaining with you.”

"This meal isn't very tasty; but that's okay, I'll deal with it to stay with you."

“I am grateful to you for the sacrifice,” said Aramis; “but if your body be not greatly benefited by it, be assured your soul will.”

“I appreciate your sacrifice,” said Aramis; “but if your body doesn’t benefit much from it, rest assured your soul will.”

“And so, Aramis, you are decidedly going into the Church? What will our two friends say? What will Monsieur de Tréville say? They will treat you as a deserter, I warn you.”

“And so, Aramis, you’re really going to join the Church? What will our two friends think? What will Monsieur de Tréville say? They’ll see you as a traitor, just so you know.”

“I do not enter the Church; I re-enter it. I deserted the Church for the world, for you know that I forced myself when I became a Musketeer.”

“I’m not entering the Church; I’m coming back to it. I left the Church for the world, since you know I had to push myself when I became a Musketeer.”

“I? I know nothing about it.”

“I? I don’t know anything about it.”

“You don’t know I quit the seminary?”

"You didn't know I left the seminary?"

“Not at all.”

"Not at all."

“This is my story, then. Besides, the Scriptures say, ‘Confess yourselves to one another,’ and I confess to you, D’Artagnan.”

“This is my story. Besides, the Scriptures say, ‘Confess to one another,’ and I’m confessing to you, D’Artagnan.”

“And I give you absolution beforehand. You see I am a good sort of a man.”

"And I forgive you in advance. You see, I'm really just a good guy."

“Do not jest about holy things, my friend.”

“Don’t joke about sacred things, my friend.”

“Go on, then, I listen.”

“Go on, I’m listening.”

“I had been at the seminary from nine years old; in three days I should have been twenty. I was about to become an abbé, and all was arranged. One evening I went, according to custom, to a house which I frequented with much pleasure: when one is young, what can be expected?—one is weak. An officer who saw me, with a jealous eye, reading the Lives of the Saints to the mistress of the house, entered suddenly and without being announced. That evening I had translated an episode of Judith, and had just communicated my verses to the lady, who gave me all sorts of compliments, and leaning on my shoulder, was reading them a second time with me. Her pose, which I must admit was rather free, wounded this officer. He said nothing; but when I went out he followed, and quickly came up with me. ‘Monsieur the Abbé,’ said he, ‘do you like blows with a cane?’ ‘I cannot say, monsieur,’ answered I; ‘no one has ever dared to give me any.’ ‘Well, listen to me, then, Monsieur the Abbé! If you venture again into the house in which I have met you this evening, I will dare it myself.’ I really think I must have been frightened. I became very pale; I felt my legs fail me; I sought for a reply, but could find none—I was silent. The officer waited for his reply, and seeing it so long coming, he burst into a laugh, turned upon his heel, and re-entered the house. I returned to the seminary.

“I had been at the seminary since I was nine; in three days, I would turn twenty. I was about to become an abbé, and everything was set. One evening, I went, as usual, to a place I enjoyed visiting: when you’re young, what do you expect?—you’re weak. An officer, who was watching me with jealousy as I read the Lives of the Saints to the lady of the house, suddenly entered without warning. That evening, I had translated an episode of Judith and had just shared my verses with her. She was showering me with compliments and leaning on my shoulder, reading them again with me. I must admit her position was quite intimate, which upset the officer. He didn’t say anything, but when I left, he followed me and quickly caught up. ‘Monsieur the Abbé,’ he said, ‘do you enjoy getting hit with a cane?’ ‘I can’t say, sir,’ I replied; ‘no one has ever dared to hit me.’ ‘Well, listen to me, Monsieur the Abbé! If I see you in that house again, I’ll take it upon myself.’ I think I was genuinely frightened. I turned pale; my legs felt weak; I searched for a response, but couldn’t find one—I just went silent. The officer waited for my reply, and seeing it was taking too long, he burst out laughing, turned on his heel, and went back inside. I returned to the seminary.

“I am a gentleman born, and my blood is warm, as you may have remarked, my dear D’Artagnan. The insult was terrible, and although unknown to the rest of the world, I felt it live and fester at the bottom of my heart. I informed my superiors that I did not feel myself sufficiently prepared for ordination, and at my request the ceremony was postponed for a year. I sought out the best fencing master in Paris, I made an agreement with him to take a lesson every day, and every day for a year I took that lesson. Then, on the anniversary of the day on which I had been insulted, I hung my cassock on a peg, assumed the costume of a cavalier, and went to a ball given by a lady friend of mine and to which I knew my man was invited. It was in the Rue des France-Bourgeois, close to La Force. As I expected, my officer was there. I went up to him as he was singing a love ditty and looking tenderly at a lady, and interrupted him exactly in the middle of the second couplet. ‘Monsieur,’ said I, ‘does it still displease you that I should frequent a certain house of La Rue Payenne? And would you still cane me if I took it into my head to disobey you? The officer looked at me with astonishment, and then said, ‘What is your business with me, monsieur? I do not know you.’ ‘I am,’ said I, ‘the little abbé who reads Lives of the Saints, and translates Judith into verse.’ ‘Ah, ah! I recollect now,’ said the officer, in a jeering tone; ‘well, what do you want with me?’ ‘I want you to spare time to take a walk with me.’ ‘Tomorrow morning, if you like, with the greatest pleasure.’ ‘No, not tomorrow morning, if you please, but immediately.’ ‘If you absolutely insist.’ ‘I do insist upon it.’ ‘Come, then. Ladies,’ said the officer, ‘do not disturb yourselves; allow me time just to kill this gentleman, and I will return and finish the last couplet.’

“I’m a gentleman by birth, and as you may have noticed, my blood runs warm, my dear D’Artagnan. The insult was severe, and even if the rest of the world didn’t know it, I felt it eat away at my heart. I told my superiors that I didn’t feel ready for ordination, and at my request, they postponed the ceremony for a year. I sought out the best fencing instructor in Paris and arranged to have a lesson every day, which I did for a whole year. Then, on the anniversary of the day I was insulted, I hung up my cassock, put on the outfit of a cavalier, and went to a ball hosted by a lady friend where I knew my adversary would be. It was on Rue des France-Bourgeois, near La Force. As expected, my officer was there. I approached him while he was singing a love song and gazing affectionately at a lady, interrupting him right in the middle of the second verse. ‘Monsieur,’ I said, ‘are you still unhappy about me visiting a certain house on La Rue Payenne? And would you still punish me if I decided to ignore you?’ The officer stared at me in surprise and then replied, ‘What do you want from me, monsieur? I don’t know you.’ ‘I am,’ I replied, ‘the little abbé who reads Lives of the Saints and translates Judith into verse.’ ‘Ah, I remember now,’ said the officer, mockingly; ‘so, what do you want?’ ‘I want you to take some time to walk with me.’ ‘Tomorrow morning, if you want,’ he said, ‘with great pleasure.’ ‘No, not tomorrow morning; I need you to come with me right now.’ ‘If you insist.’ ‘I do insist.’ ‘Alright then. Ladies,’ said the officer, ‘don’t mind me; just give me a moment to take care of this gentleman, and I’ll be back to finish the last verse.’”

“We went out. I took him to the Rue Payenne, to exactly the same spot where, a year before, at the very same hour, he had paid me the compliment I have related to you. It was a superb moonlight night. We immediately drew, and at the first pass I laid him stark dead.”

“We went out. I took him to Rue Payenne, to the exact spot where, a year before, at the same hour, he had given me the compliment I told you about. It was a beautiful moonlit night. We immediately started to draw, and with the first shot, I had him completely dead.”

“The devil!” cried D’Artagnan.

"Dammit!" cried D’Artagnan.

“Now,” continued Aramis, “as the ladies did not see the singer come back, and as he was found in the Rue Payenne with a great sword wound through his body, it was supposed that I had accommodated him thus; and the matter created some scandal which obliged me to renounce the cassock for a time. Athos, whose acquaintance I made about that period, and Porthos, who had in addition to my lessons taught me some effective tricks of fence, prevailed upon me to solicit the uniform of a Musketeer. The king entertained great regard for my father, who had fallen at the siege of Arras, and the uniform was granted. You may understand that the moment has come for me to re-enter the bosom of the Church.”

“Now,” Aramis continued, “since the ladies didn't see the singer come back, and he was found in Rue Payenne with a large sword wound through his body, people assumed I was responsible for it; this caused some scandal that forced me to step away from the cassock for a while. Athos, whom I met around that time, and Porthos, who not only helped me with my lessons but also taught me some effective fencing techniques, encouraged me to apply for the uniform of a Musketeer. The king held my father in high regard, who had died at the siege of Arras, and the uniform was granted. You can understand that the time has come for me to return to the Church.”

“And why today, rather than yesterday or tomorrow? What has happened to you today, to raise all these melancholy ideas?”

“And why today, instead of yesterday or tomorrow? What happened to you today that brought up all these sad thoughts?”

“This wound, my dear D’Artagnan, has been a warning to me from heaven.”

“This wound, my dear D’Artagnan, has been a warning to me from above.”

“This wound? Bah, it is now nearly healed, and I am sure it is not that which gives you the most pain.”

“This wound? Please, it's almost healed, and I'm sure it's not the source of your biggest pain.”

“What, then?” said Aramis, blushing.

“What now?” said Aramis, blushing.

“You have one at heart, Aramis, one deeper and more painful—a wound made by a woman.”

“You have one in your heart, Aramis, one that’s deeper and more painful—a wound caused by a woman.”

The eye of Aramis kindled in spite of himself.

The eye of Aramis sparkled despite himself.

“Ah,” said he, dissembling his emotion under a feigned carelessness, “do not talk of such things, and suffer love pains? Vanitas vanitatum! According to your idea, then, my brain is turned. And for whom—for some grisette, some chambermaid with whom I have trifled in some garrison? Fie!”

“Ah,” he said, hiding his feelings behind an act of indifference, “don’t talk about such things, and suffer from love's agony? Vanitas vanitatum! So, according to your thinking, I must be going crazy. And for whom—for some grisette, some maid I’ve played around with in some barracks? Please!”

“Pardon, my dear Aramis, but I thought you carried your eyes higher.”

“Sorry, my dear Aramis, but I thought you held your gaze higher.”

“Higher? And who am I, to nourish such ambition? A poor Musketeer, a beggar, an unknown—who hates slavery, and finds himself ill-placed in the world.”

“Higher? And who am I to have such lofty goals? A poor Musketeer, a beggar, an unknown—who despises oppression and feels out of place in this world.”

“Aramis, Aramis!” cried D’Artagnan, looking at his friend with an air of doubt.

“Aramis, Aramis!” D’Artagnan shouted, looking at his friend with a look of uncertainty.

“Dust I am, and to dust I return. Life is full of humiliations and sorrows,” continued he, becoming still more melancholy; “all the ties which attach him to life break in the hand of man, particularly the golden ties. Oh, my dear D’Artagnan,” resumed Aramis, giving to his voice a slight tone of bitterness, “trust me! Conceal your wounds when you have any; silence is the last joy of the unhappy. Beware of giving anyone the clue to your griefs; the curious suck our tears as flies suck the blood of a wounded hart.”

“From dust I came, and to dust I’ll return. Life is filled with humiliations and sorrows,” he continued, growing even more somber. “All the connections that tie us to life fall apart in a person's hands, especially the precious ones. Oh, my dear D’Artagnan,” Aramis said, adding a touch of bitterness to his voice, “believe me! Hide your wounds when you have them; silence is the last comfort for the unhappy. Be careful not to give anyone a hint about your troubles; the curious drain our tears like flies feeding on the blood of a wounded heart.”

“Alas, my dear Aramis,” said D’Artagnan, in his turn heaving a profound sigh, “that is my story you are relating!”

“Unfortunately, my dear Aramis,” said D’Artagnan, letting out a deep sigh, “that is my story you’re telling!”

“How?”

"How?"

“Yes; a woman whom I love, whom I adore, has just been torn from me by force. I do not know where she is or whither they have conducted her. She is perhaps a prisoner; she is perhaps dead!”

“Yes; a woman I love, whom I adore, has just been taken from me against my will. I don’t know where she is or where they’ve taken her. She might be a prisoner; she might be dead!”

“Yes, but you have at least this consolation, that you can say to yourself she has not quit you voluntarily, that if you learn no news of her, it is because all communication with you is interdicted; while I—”

“Yes, but at least you can take comfort in knowing that she hasn’t left you on her own. If you haven’t heard anything from her, it’s because all communication with you is forbidden; while I—”

“Well?”

"Well?"

“Nothing,” replied Aramis, “nothing.”

“Nothing,” Aramis replied, “nothing.”

“So you renounce the world, then, forever; that is a settled thing—a resolution registered!”

"So, you’re giving up the world for good, then? That's decided—it's official!"

“Forever! You are my friend today; tomorrow you will be no more to me than a shadow, or rather, even, you will no longer exist. As for the world, it is a sepulcher and nothing else.”

“Forever! You are my friend today; tomorrow you will be nothing more to me than a shadow, or even, you won’t exist at all. As for the world, it is just a grave and nothing more.”

“The devil! All this is very sad which you tell me.”

"The devil! This is all very sad that you're telling me."

“What will you? My vocation commands me; it carries me away.”

“What do you want? My calling is pulling me away; I have to go.”

D’Artagnan smiled, but made no answer.

D'Artagnan smiled but didn’t say anything.

Aramis continued, “And yet, while I do belong to the earth, I wish to speak of you—of our friends.”

Aramis went on, “And still, even though I belong to the earth, I want to talk about you—about our friends.”

“And on my part,” said D’Artagnan, “I wished to speak of you, but I find you so completely detached from everything! To love you cry, ‘Fie! Friends are shadows! The world is a sepulcher!’”

“And on my part,” said D’Artagnan, “I wanted to talk about you, but I see you as so completely removed from everything! To love you is to say, ‘Ugh! Friends are just illusions! The world is a grave!’”

“Alas, you will find it so yourself,” said Aramis, with a sigh.

“Unfortunately, you will see for yourself,” said Aramis, with a sigh.

“Well, then, let us say no more about it,” said D’Artagnan; “and let us burn this letter, which, no doubt, announces to you some fresh infidelity of your grisette or your chambermaid.”

“Well, then, let's not talk about it anymore,” said D’Artagnan; “and let’s burn this letter, which probably tells you about some new betrayal from your grisette or your chambermaid.”

“What letter?” cried Aramis, eagerly.

"What letter?" Aramis exclaimed eagerly.

“A letter which was sent to your abode in your absence, and which was given to me for you.”

“A letter that was sent to your home while you were away, and which was handed to me for you.”

“But from whom is that letter?”

"But who is that letter from?"

“Oh, from some heartbroken waiting woman, some desponding grisette; from Madame de Chevreuse’s chambermaid, perhaps, who was obliged to return to Tours with her mistress, and who, in order to appear smart and attractive, stole some perfumed paper, and sealed her letter with a duchess’s coronet.”

“Oh, from some heartbroken woman waiting for love, some downcast waitress; from Madame de Chevreuse’s maid, maybe, who had to go back to Tours with her mistress, and who, wanting to look chic and appealing, stole some scented paper and sealed her letter with a duchess’s crest.”

“What do you say?”

"What do you think?"

“Hold! I must have lost it,” said the young man maliciously, pretending to search for it. “But fortunately the world is a sepulcher; the men, and consequently the women, are but shadows, and love is a sentiment to which you cry, ‘Fie! Fie!’”

“Stop! I must have misplaced it,” said the young man mockingly, acting like he was looking for it. “But luckily, the world is like a tomb; the men, and as a result the women, are just shadows, and love is something you scoff at, saying, ‘Shame! Shame!’”

“D’Artagnan, D’Artagnan,” cried Aramis, “you are killing me!”

“D’Artagnan, D’Artagnan,” shouted Aramis, “you’re killing me!”

“Well, here it is at last!” said D’Artagnan, as he drew the letter from his pocket.

“Well, here it is at last!” said D’Artagnan, pulling the letter from his pocket.

Aramis made a bound, seized the letter, read it, or rather devoured it, his countenance radiant.

Aramis jumped, grabbed the letter, read it, or rather devoured it, his expression glowing.

“This same waiting maid seems to have an agreeable style,” said the messenger, carelessly.

“This same waiting maid seems to have a nice way about her,” said the messenger, casually.

“Thanks, D’Artagnan, thanks!” cried Aramis, almost in a state of delirium. “She was forced to return to Tours; she is not faithless; she still loves me! Come, my friend, come, let me embrace you. Happiness almost stifles me!”

“Thanks, D’Artagnan, thanks!” cried Aramis, nearly delirious. “She had to go back to Tours; she’s not unfaithful; she still loves me! Come on, my friend, come here, let me hug you. I can barely handle this happiness!”

The two friends began to dance around the venerable St. Chrysostom, kicking about famously the sheets of the thesis, which had fallen on the floor.

The two friends started dancing around the respected St. Chrysostom, playfully kicking around the sheets of the thesis that had dropped on the floor.

At that moment Bazin entered with the spinach and the omelet.

At that moment, Bazin came in with the spinach and the omelet.

“Be off, you wretch!” cried Aramis, throwing his skullcap in his face. “Return whence you came; take back those horrible vegetables, and that poor kickshaw! Order a larded hare, a fat capon, mutton leg dressed with garlic, and four bottles of old Burgundy.”

“Get out of here, you miserable one!” shouted Aramis, tossing his cap at him. “Go back to where you came from; take those terrible veggies and that awful dish with you! Order a stuffed hare, a juicy capon, a leg of mutton cooked with garlic, and four bottles of aged Burgundy.”

Bazin, who looked at his master, without comprehending the cause of this change, in a melancholy manner, allowed the omelet to slip into the spinach, and the spinach onto the floor.

Bazin, watching his master with a confused and sad expression, let the omelet fall into the spinach, spilling the spinach on the floor.

“Now this is the moment to consecrate your existence to the King of kings,” said D’Artagnan, “if you persist in offering him a civility. Non inutile desiderium oblatione.”

“Now is the time to dedicate your life to the King of kings,” said D’Artagnan, “if you continue to show him respect. Non inutile desiderium oblatione.”

“Go to the devil with your Latin. Let us drink, my dear D’Artagnan, morbleu! Let us drink while the wine is fresh! Let us drink heartily, and while we do so, tell me a little of what is going on in the world yonder.”

“Forget your Latin. Let’s drink, my dear D’Artagnan, morbleu! Let’s drink while the wine is fresh! Let’s drink to our fill, and while we’re at it, tell me what’s happening in the world out there.”

Chapter XXVII.
THE WIFE OF ATHOS

We have now to search for Athos,” said D’Artagnan to the vivacious Aramis, when he had informed him of all that had passed since their departure from the capital, and an excellent dinner had made one of them forget his thesis and the other his fatigue.

We need to find Athos now,” D’Artagnan said to the lively Aramis after updating him on everything that had happened since they left the capital, and a great dinner had helped one of them forget his thesis while the other shook off his tiredness.

“Do you think, then, that any harm can have happened to him?” asked Aramis. “Athos is so cool, so brave, and handles his sword so skillfully.”

“Do you think something bad could have happened to him?” asked Aramis. “Athos is so calm, so brave, and fights with his sword so well.”

“No doubt. Nobody has a higher opinion of the courage and skill of Athos than I have; but I like better to hear my sword clang against lances than against staves. I fear lest Athos should have been beaten down by serving men. Those fellows strike hard, and don’t leave off in a hurry. This is why I wish to set out again as soon as possible.”

“No doubt. Nobody thinks more highly of Athos's courage and skill than I do; but I’d rather hear my sword clash against lances than against staffs. I'm afraid Athos might have been overwhelmed by the foot soldiers. Those guys hit hard and don’t back off easily. That’s why I want to head out again as soon as I can.”

“I will try to accompany you,” said Aramis, “though I scarcely feel in a condition to mount on horseback. Yesterday I undertook to employ that cord which you see hanging against the wall, but pain prevented my continuing the pious exercise.”

“I'll try to join you,” said Aramis, “even though I barely feel fit to ride. Yesterday, I attempted to use that rope you see hanging on the wall, but I couldn't keep going because of the pain.”

“That’s the first time I ever heard of anybody trying to cure gunshot wounds with cat-o’-nine-tails; but you were ill, and illness renders the head weak, therefore you may be excused.”

"That’s the first time I’ve heard of anyone trying to treat gunshot wounds with a cat-o’-nine-tails; but you were sick, and sickness makes the mind weak, so you can be forgiven."

“When do you mean to set out?”

“When do you plan to leave?”

“Tomorrow at daybreak. Sleep as soundly as you can tonight, and tomorrow, if you can, we will take our departure together.”

“Tomorrow at dawn. Get as much rest as you can tonight, and tomorrow, if possible, we’ll leave together.”

“Till tomorrow, then,” said Aramis; “for iron-nerved as you are, you must need repose.”

“Until tomorrow, then,” said Aramis; “because as tough as you are, you need some rest.”

The next morning, when D’Artagnan entered Aramis’s chamber, he found him at the window.

The next morning, when D’Artagnan walked into Aramis’s room, he found him by the window.

“What are you looking at?” asked D’Artagnan.

“What are you looking at?” D’Artagnan asked.

“My faith! I am admiring three magnificent horses which the stable boys are leading about. It would be a pleasure worthy of a prince to travel upon such horses.”

“My goodness! I’m admiring three amazing horses that the stable boys are leading around. It would be a delight fit for a prince to ride such horses.”

“Well, my dear Aramis, you may enjoy that pleasure, for one of those three horses is yours.”

“Well, my dear Aramis, you can enjoy that pleasure because one of those three horses is yours.”

“Ah, bah! Which?”

"Ugh, which one?"

“Whichever of the three you like, I have no preference.”

"Whichever one of the three you prefer, I'm fine with it."

“And the rich caparison, is that mine, too?”

“And is that beautiful outfit mine, too?”

“Without doubt.”

"Definitely."

“You laugh, D’Artagnan.”

“You're laughing, D’Artagnan.”

“No, I have left off laughing, now that you speak French.”

“No, I’ve stopped laughing now that you’re speaking French.”

“What, those rich holsters, that velvet housing, that saddle studded with silver—are they all for me?”

“What, all those fancy holsters, that plush case, that saddle decorated with silver—are they all for me?”

“For you and nobody else, as the horse which paws the ground is mine, and the other horse, which is caracoling, belongs to Athos.”

“For you and no one else, just like the horse that stamps its feet is mine, and the other horse, which is prancing around, belongs to Athos.”

Peste! They are three superb animals!”

Peste! They are three amazing animals!”

“I am glad they please you.”

“I’m glad they make you happy.”

“Why, it must have been the king who made you such a present.”

“Wow, it must have been the king who gave you such a gift.”

“Certainly it was not the cardinal; but don’t trouble yourself whence they come, think only that one of the three is your property.”

“Surely it wasn't the cardinal; but don’t worry about where they come from, just remember that one of the three belongs to you.”

“I choose that which the red-headed boy is leading.”

“I choose what the red-headed boy is leading.”

“It is yours!”

"It’s yours!"

“Good heaven! That is enough to drive away all my pains; I could mount him with thirty balls in my body. On my soul, handsome stirrups! Holà, Bazin, come here this minute.”

“Good heaven! That’s enough to chase away all my pain; I could ride him with thirty bullets in my body. Seriously, nice stirrups! Hey, Bazin, get over here right now.”

Bazin appeared on the threshold, dull and spiritless.

Bazin stood at the door, looking lifeless and unenthusiastic.

“That last order is useless,” interrupted D’Artagnan; “there are loaded pistols in your holsters.”

"That last order is pointless," interrupted D'Artagnan; "you have loaded pistols in your holsters."

Bazin sighed.

Bazin let out a sigh.

“Come, Monsieur Bazin, make yourself easy,” said D’Artagnan; “people of all conditions gain the kingdom of heaven.”

“Come on, Monsieur Bazin, relax,” said D’Artagnan; “everyone, no matter their status, can reach the kingdom of heaven.”

“Monsieur was already such a good theologian,” said Bazin, almost weeping; “he might have become a bishop, and perhaps a cardinal.”

“Monsieur was already such a great theologian,” Bazin said, nearly in tears; “he could have become a bishop, and maybe even a cardinal.”

“Well, but my poor Bazin, reflect a little. Of what use is it to be a churchman, pray? You do not avoid going to war by that means; you see, the cardinal is about to make the next campaign, helm on head and partisan in hand. And Monsieur de Nogaret de la Valette, what do you say of him? He is a cardinal likewise. Ask his lackey how often he has had to prepare lint of him.”

"Well, my poor Bazin, think about it for a moment. What's the point of being a churchman? It doesn’t protect you from going to war. Just look, the cardinal is ready to join the next campaign, helmet on and weapon in hand. And what do you think about Monsieur de Nogaret de la Valette? He's a cardinal too. Ask his servant how often he has had to prepare bandages for him."

“Alas!” sighed Bazin. “I know it, monsieur; everything is turned topsy-turvy in the world nowadays.”

“Alas!” sighed Bazin. “I know it, sir; everything is turned upside down in the world these days.”

While this dialogue was going on, the two young men and the poor lackey descended.

While this conversation was happening, the two young men and the poor servant came down.

“Hold my stirrup, Bazin,” cried Aramis; and Aramis sprang into the saddle with his usual grace and agility, but after a few vaults and curvets of the noble animal his rider felt his pains come on so insupportably that he turned pale and became unsteady in his seat. D’Artagnan, who, foreseeing such an event, had kept his eye on him, sprang toward him, caught him in his arms, and assisted him to his chamber.

“Hold my stirrup, Bazin,” shouted Aramis; and Aramis jumped into the saddle with his usual grace and agility. But after a few leaps and prancing of the noble horse, his rider felt his pain become so unbearable that he turned pale and wobbled in his seat. D’Artagnan, who had anticipated this situation and was watching him closely, rushed over, caught him in his arms, and helped him to his room.

“That’s all right, my dear Aramis, take care of yourself,” said he; “I will go alone in search of Athos.”

“That’s fine, my dear Aramis, just take care of yourself,” he said; “I’ll go looking for Athos by myself.”

“You are a man of brass,” replied Aramis.

“You're a tough guy,” Aramis replied.

“No, I have good luck, that is all. But how do you mean to pass your time till I come back? No more theses, no more glosses upon the fingers or upon benedictions, hey?”

“No, I have good luck, that’s all. But how do you plan to spend your time until I come back? No more essays, no more notes on your fingers or on blessings, right?”

Aramis smiled. “I will make verses,” said he.

Aramis smiled. “I’m going to write some verses,” he said.

“Yes, I dare say; verses perfumed with the odor of the billet from the attendant of Madame de Chevreuse. Teach Bazin prosody; that will console him. As to the horse, ride him a little every day, and that will accustom you to his maneuvers.”

“Yes, I must say; verses scented with the smell of the note from Madame de Chevreuse’s attendant. Teach Bazin about poetry; that will cheer him up. As for the horse, ride him a bit every day, and that will help you get used to his moves.”

“Oh, make yourself easy on that head,” replied Aramis. “You will find me ready to follow you.”

“Oh, relax your mind about that,” replied Aramis. “I’m ready to go whenever you are.”

They took leave of each other, and in ten minutes, after having commended his friend to the cares of the hostess and Bazin, D’Artagnan was trotting along in the direction of Amiens.

They said goodbye to each other, and ten minutes later, after entrusting his friend to the care of the hostess and Bazin, D’Artagnan was making his way toward Amiens.

How was he going to find Athos? Should he find him at all? The position in which he had left him was critical. He probably had succumbed. This idea, while darkening his brow, drew several sighs from him, and caused him to formulate to himself a few vows of vengeance. Of all his friends, Athos was the eldest, and the least resembling him in appearance, in his tastes and sympathies.

How was he going to find Athos? Should he even look for him? The situation he had left him in was severe. He probably hadn’t made it. This thought, while making him frown, brought on several sighs and led him to make a few vows of revenge. Of all his friends, Athos was the oldest and the least like him in looks, interests, and feelings.

Yet he entertained a marked preference for this gentleman. The noble and distinguished air of Athos, those flashes of greatness which from time to time broke out from the shade in which he voluntarily kept himself, that unalterable equality of temper which made him the most pleasant companion in the world, that forced and cynical gaiety, that bravery which might have been termed blind if it had not been the result of the rarest coolness—such qualities attracted more than the esteem, more than the friendship of D’Artagnan; they attracted his admiration.

Yet he had a clear preference for this guy. The noble and distinguished presence of Athos, those moments of greatness that occasionally shone through the shadow he willingly kept himself in, that unchanging calmness that made him the most enjoyable company in the world, that forced and cynical cheerfulness, that bravery which could be called reckless if it wasn't a product of extraordinary composure—these qualities drew more than just D’Artagnan's respect or friendship; they earned his admiration.

Indeed, when placed beside M. de Tréville, the elegant and noble courtier, Athos in his most cheerful days might advantageously sustain a comparison. He was of middle height; but his person was so admirably shaped and so well proportioned that more than once in his struggles with Porthos he had overcome the giant whose physical strength was proverbial among the Musketeers. His head, with piercing eyes, a straight nose, a chin cut like that of Brutus, had altogether an indefinable character of grandeur and grace. His hands, of which he took little care, were the despair of Aramis, who cultivated his with almond paste and perfumed oil. The sound of his voice was at once penetrating and melodious; and then, that which was inconceivable in Athos, who was always retiring, was that delicate knowledge of the world and of the usages of the most brilliant society—those manners of a high degree which appeared, as if unconsciously to himself, in his least actions.

Indeed, when compared to M. de Tréville, the stylish and noble courtier, Athos in his happiest moments could hold his own. He was of average height, but his physique was so beautifully shaped and well-proportioned that he had, on more than one occasion, bested the giant Porthos, whose strength was legendary among the Musketeers. His head, featuring sharp eyes, a straight nose, and a chin reminiscent of Brutus, had an indescribable mix of grandeur and elegance. His hands, which he didn’t bother to groom much, were a source of frustration for Aramis, who pampered his own with almond paste and scented oils. His voice was both penetrating and melodious; and what was surprising about Athos, who was usually so reserved, was his subtle understanding of the world and the customs of high society—manners that seemed to come to him effortlessly, even in the smallest of his actions.

If a repast were on foot, Athos presided over it better than any other, placing every guest exactly in the rank which his ancestors had earned for him or that he had made for himself. If a question in heraldry were started, Athos knew all the noble families of the kingdom, their genealogy, their alliances, their coats of arms, and the origin of them. Etiquette had no minutiæ unknown to him. He knew what were the rights of the great land owners. He was profoundly versed in hunting and falconry, and had one day when conversing on this great art astonished even Louis XIII. himself, who took a pride in being considered a past master therein.

If a meal was underway, Athos managed it better than anyone else, seating each guest according to the status their ancestors had earned or that they had achieved for themselves. If a discussion about heraldry came up, Athos was familiar with all the noble families in the kingdom, their family trees, their connections, their coats of arms, and their origins. He understood every detail of etiquette. He knew the rights of the major landowners. He was highly knowledgeable about hunting and falconry, and one day, while discussing this great skill, he even impressed Louis XIII himself, who took pride in being considered an expert in it.

Like all the great nobles of that period, Athos rode and fenced to perfection. But still further, his education had been so little neglected, even with respect to scholastic studies, so rare at this time among gentlemen, that he smiled at the scraps of Latin which Aramis sported and which Porthos pretended to understand. Two or three times, even, to the great astonishment of his friends, he had, when Aramis allowed some rudimental error to escape him, replaced a verb in its right tense and a noun in its case. Besides, his probity was irreproachable, in an age in which soldiers compromised so easily with their religion and their consciences, lovers with the rigorous delicacy of our era, and the poor with God’s Seventh Commandment. This Athos, then, was a very extraordinary man.

Like all the great nobles of that time, Athos was an expert rider and fencer. However, his education hadn't been overlooked; in fact, he was well-versed in academic subjects, which were uncommon among gentlemen back then. He would smile at the bits of Latin that Aramis threw around and at Porthos, who pretended to understand. On a couple of occasions, much to the surprise of his friends, he corrected Aramis when he made a basic mistake, fixing a verb to its proper tense and a noun to its correct case. Moreover, his integrity was beyond reproach, especially in an era when soldiers easily compromised their faith and morals, lovers with the strict standards of the time, and the poor with the Seventh Commandment from God. So, Athos was indeed a remarkable man.

And yet this nature so distinguished, this creature so beautiful, this essence so fine, was seen to turn insensibly toward material life, as old men turn toward physical and moral imbecility. Athos, in his hours of gloom—and these hours were frequent—was extinguished as to the whole of the luminous portion of him, and his brilliant side disappeared as into profound darkness.

And yet this nature so remarkable, this being so beautiful, this essence so refined, began to gradually lean towards a material life, just as old men drift towards physical and mental decline. Athos, during his moments of sadness—and these moments were common—seemed to lose all the light within him, and his radiant side faded into deep darkness.

Then the demigod vanished; he remained scarcely a man. His head hanging down, his eye dull, his speech slow and painful, Athos would look for hours together at his bottle, his glass, or at Grimaud, who, accustomed to obey him by signs, read in the faint glance of his master his least desire, and satisfied it immediately. If the four friends were assembled at one of these moments, a word, thrown forth occasionally with a violent effort, was the share Athos furnished to the conversation. In exchange for his silence Athos drank enough for four, and without appearing to be otherwise affected by wine than by a more marked constriction of the brow and by a deeper sadness.

Then the demigod disappeared; he was barely a man anymore. With his head hanging down, his eyes dull, and his speech slow and painful, Athos would stare for hours at his bottle, his glass, or at Grimaud, who, used to following his unspoken commands, could sense his slightest wish from a faint glance and would fulfill it immediately. If the four friends were gathered during these times, a single word, uttered with great effort, was all Athos contributed to the conversation. In return for his silence, Athos drank enough for four, and it didn't seem to affect him much aside from a tighter frown and a deeper sadness.

D’Artagnan, whose inquiring disposition we are acquainted with, had not—whatever interest he had in satisfying his curiosity on this subject—been able to assign any cause for these fits, or for the periods of their recurrence. Athos never received any letters; Athos never had concerns which all his friends did not know.

D’Artagnan, who we know to be quite inquisitive, had not—despite his desire to satisfy his curiosity about this matter—been able to figure out any reason for these episodes or the timing of their return. Athos never got any letters; Athos never had issues that all his friends weren’t aware of.

It could not be said that it was wine which produced this sadness; for in truth he only drank to combat this sadness, which wine however, as we have said, rendered still darker. This excess of bilious humor could not be attributed to play; for unlike Porthos, who accompanied the variations of chance with songs or oaths, Athos when he won remained as unmoved as when he lost. He had been known, in the circle of the Musketeers, to win in one night three thousand pistoles; to lose them even to the gold-embroidered belt for gala days, win all this again with the addition of a hundred louis, without his beautiful eyebrow being heightened or lowered half a line, without his hands losing their pearly hue, without his conversation, which was cheerful that evening, ceasing to be calm and agreeable.

It couldn't be said that wine was the cause of his sadness; in reality, he only drank to fight this sadness, which wine, as we've mentioned, made even worse. This overwhelming sense of gloom couldn't be blamed on gambling; unlike Porthos, who filled the ups and downs of chance with songs or curses, Athos remained just as composed whether he won or lost. He was known among the Musketeers to win three thousand pistoles in one night, to lose them, even down to his gold-embroidered gala belt, and then win everything back, plus a hundred louis, without his beautiful eyebrow moving even slightly, without his hands losing their radiant quality, and without his cheerful conversation that evening losing its calm and pleasant tone.

Neither was it, as with our neighbors, the English, an atmospheric influence which darkened his countenance; for the sadness generally became more intense toward the fine season of the year. June and July were the terrible months with Athos.

Neither was it, like with our neighbors, the English, an atmospheric influence that darkened his expression; instead, the sadness usually grew stronger during the beautiful season of the year. June and July were the difficult months for Athos.

For the present he had no anxiety. He shrugged his shoulders when people spoke of the future. His secret, then, was in the past, as had often been vaguely said to D’Artagnan.

For now, he had no worries. He shrugged when people talked about the future. His secret, then, lay in the past, as had often been vaguely mentioned to D’Artagnan.

This mysterious shade, spread over his whole person, rendered still more interesting the man whose eyes or mouth, even in the most complete intoxication, had never revealed anything, however skillfully questions had been put to him.

This mysterious aura that enveloped him made the man even more intriguing, as his eyes or mouth, even in the deepest drunkenness, had never shown anything, no matter how cleverly he was questioned.

“Well,” thought D’Artagnan, “poor Athos is perhaps at this moment dead, and dead by my fault—for it was I who dragged him into this affair, of which he did not know the origin, of which he is ignorant of the result, and from which he can derive no advantage.”

“Well,” thought D’Artagnan, “poor Athos might be dead right now, and it's my fault—because I got him involved in this situation, which he doesn't even know how it started, is unaware of how it will end, and from which he can gain nothing.”

“Without reckoning, monsieur,” added Planchet to his master’s audibly expressed reflections, “that we perhaps owe our lives to him. Do you remember how he cried, ‘On, D’Artagnan, on, I am taken’? And when he had discharged his two pistols, what a terrible noise he made with his sword! One might have said that twenty men, or rather twenty mad devils, were fighting.”

“Without counting, sir,” Planchet added to his master’s openly voiced thoughts, “we might owe our lives to him. Do you remember how he shouted, ‘Go on, D’Artagnan, go on, I’m hit’? And after he fired his two pistols, the racket he made with his sword was incredible! It was like twenty men, or rather twenty crazy devils, were fighting.”

These words redoubled the eagerness of D’Artagnan, who urged his horse, though he stood in need of no incitement, and they proceeded at a rapid pace. About eleven o’clock in the morning they perceived Amiens, and at half past eleven they were at the door of the cursed inn.

These words made D’Artagnan even more eager, and he urged his horse on, though he didn't need any motivation to do so, and they moved quickly. Around eleven o’clock in the morning, they saw Amiens, and by eleven thirty, they arrived at the door of the dreaded inn.

D’Artagnan had often meditated against the perfidious host one of those hearty vengeances which offer consolation while they are hoped for. He entered the hostelry with his hat pulled over his eyes, his left hand on the pommel of the sword, and cracking his whip with his right hand.

D’Artagnan had often thought about taking revenge on the treacherous innkeeper, one of those satisfying paybacks that provide comfort while they're still a possibility. He walked into the inn with his hat pulled down over his eyes, his left hand resting on the hilt of his sword, and cracking his whip with his right hand.

“Do you remember me?” said he to the host, who advanced to greet him.

“Do you remember me?” he asked the host, who came over to greet him.

“I have not that honor, monseigneur,” replied the latter, his eyes dazzled by the brilliant style in which D’Artagnan traveled.

“I don’t have that honor, sir,” replied the latter, his eyes dazzled by the impressive way D’Artagnan traveled.

“What, you don’t know me?”

"What, you don't know me?"

“No, monseigneur.”

"No, sir."

“Well, two words will refresh your memory. What have you done with that gentleman against whom you had the audacity, about twelve days ago, to make an accusation of passing false money?”

“Well, two words will jog your memory. What have you done with that man you had the nerve to accuse of passing counterfeit money about twelve days ago?”

The host became as pale as death; for D’Artagnan had assumed a threatening attitude, and Planchet modeled himself after his master.

The host turned as pale as a ghost because D’Artagnan took on a threatening stance, and Planchet imitated his master.

“Ah, monseigneur, do not mention it!” cried the host, in the most pitiable voice imaginable. “Ah, monseigneur, how dearly have I paid for that fault, unhappy wretch as I am!”

"Ah, sir, don’t mention it!” cried the host, in the most pitiful voice imaginable. “Ah, sir, how much I've suffered for that mistake, miserable person that I am!”

“That gentleman, I say, what has become of him?”

"That guy, I wonder what happened to him?"

“Deign to listen to me, monseigneur, and be merciful! Sit down, in mercy!”

“Please listen to me, my lord, and have mercy! Sit down, out of kindness!”

D’Artagnan, mute with anger and anxiety, took a seat in the threatening attitude of a judge. Planchet glared fiercely over the back of his armchair.

D’Artagnan, silent with anger and worry, sat down in a menacing posture like a judge. Planchet glared intensely from behind his armchair.

“Here is the story, monseigneur,” resumed the trembling host; “for I now recollect you. It was you who rode off at the moment I had that unfortunate difference with the gentleman you speak of.”

“Here’s the story, sir,” the nervous host continued; “I remember you now. You were the one who rode away just as I had that unfortunate disagreement with the gentleman you mentioned.”

“Yes, it was I; so you may plainly perceive that you have no mercy to expect if you do not tell me the whole truth.”

“Yes, it was me; so you can clearly see that you shouldn't expect any mercy if you don't tell me the whole truth.”

“Condescend to listen to me, and you shall know all.”

"Please listen to me, and you'll find out everything."

“I listen.”

“I’m listening.”

“I had been warned by the authorities that a celebrated coiner of bad money would arrive at my inn, with several of his companions, all disguised as Guards or Musketeers. Monseigneur, I was furnished with a description of your horses, your lackeys, your countenances—nothing was omitted.”

“I had been warned by the authorities that a famous counterfeiter would show up at my inn, with several of his friends, all pretending to be Guards or Musketeers. Monseigneur, I was given a description of your horses, your servants, your appearances—nothing was left out.”

“Go on, go on!” said D’Artagnan, who quickly understood whence such an exact description had come.

“Go on, go on!” said D’Artagnan, who quickly realized where such an accurate description had come from.

“I took then, in conformity with the orders of the authorities, who sent me a reinforcement of six men, such measures as I thought necessary to get possession of the persons of the pretended coiners.”

“I then took, in accordance with the orders from the authorities, who sent me an additional six men, whatever steps I thought necessary to capture the individuals claiming to be coiners.”

“Again!” said D’Artagnan, whose ears chafed terribly under the repetition of this word coiners.

“Again!” said D’Artagnan, whose ears burned terribly under the repetition of this word coiners.

“Pardon me, monseigneur, for saying such things, but they form my excuse. The authorities had terrified me, and you know that an innkeeper must keep on good terms with the authorities.”

“Excuse me, sir, for saying this, but it’s my justification. The authorities had scared me, and you know that an innkeeper has to stay on good terms with them.”

“But once again, that gentleman—where is he? What has become of him? Is he dead? Is he living?”

“But once again, where is that guy? What happened to him? Is he dead? Is he alive?”

“Patience, monseigneur, we are coming to it. There happened then that which you know, and of which your precipitate departure,” added the host, with an acuteness that did not escape D’Artagnan, “appeared to authorize the issue. That gentleman, your friend, defended himself desperately. His lackey, who, by an unforeseen piece of ill luck, had quarreled with the officers, disguised as stable lads—”

“Just a moment, sir, we're getting to that. What happened next is something you're aware of, and your hasty exit,” the host added, with a sharpness that didn't go unnoticed by D’Artagnan, “seemed to confirm the outcome. That gentleman, your friend, fought back fiercely. His servant, who, due to an unexpected twist of fate, had a falling out with the officers while posing as stable boys—”

“Miserable scoundrel!” cried D’Artagnan, “you were all in the plot, then! And I really don’t know what prevents me from exterminating you all.”

“Miserable scoundrel!” shouted D’Artagnan, “you were all in on the plot, then! And I really don’t know what's stopping me from wiping you all out.”

“Alas, monseigneur, we were not in the plot, as you will soon see. Monsieur your friend (pardon for not calling him by the honorable name which no doubt he bears, but we do not know that name), Monsieur your friend, having disabled two men with his pistols, retreated fighting with his sword, with which he disabled one of my men, and stunned me with a blow of the flat side of it.”

“Unfortunately, sir, we weren’t part of the plan, as you’ll soon realize. Your friend (forgive me for not calling him by the honorable name he surely has, but we don’t know it), your friend disabled two men with his pistols, then retreated while fighting with his sword, with which he took down one of my men and stunned me with a blow from the flat side.”

“You villain, will you finish?” cried D’Artagnan, “Athos—what has become of Athos?”

“You jerk, are you done yet?” shouted D’Artagnan. “Athos—where is Athos?”

“While fighting and retreating, as I have told Monseigneur, he found the door of the cellar stairs behind him, and as the door was open, he took out the key, and barricaded himself inside. As we were sure of finding him there, we left him alone.”

“While fighting and retreating, as I mentioned to Monseigneur, he found the door to the cellar stairs behind him, and since the door was open, he took the key and locked himself inside. Knowing we would find him there, we left him alone.”

“Yes,” said D’Artagnan, “you did not really wish to kill; you only wished to imprison him.”

“Yeah,” D’Artagnan said, “you didn’t actually want to kill him; you just wanted to lock him up.”

“Good God! To imprison him, monseigneur? Why, he imprisoned himself, I swear to you he did. In the first place he had made rough work of it; one man was killed on the spot, and two others were severely wounded. The dead man and the two wounded were carried off by their comrades, and I have heard nothing of either of them since. As for myself, as soon as I recovered my senses I went to Monsieur the Governor, to whom I related all that had passed, and asked, what I should do with my prisoner. Monsieur the Governor was all astonishment. He told me he knew nothing about the matter, that the orders I had received did not come from him, and that if I had the audacity to mention his name as being concerned in this disturbance he would have me hanged. It appears that I had made a mistake, monsieur, that I had arrested the wrong person, and that he whom I ought to have arrested had escaped.”

“Good God! You want to imprison him, sir? He’s the one who locked himself up, I promise you he did. First of all, he really messed things up; one man was killed right there, and two others were badly injured. The dead man and the two injured were taken away by their friends, and I haven’t heard anything about them since. As for me, as soon as I got my bearings, I went to Monsieur the Governor, where I explained everything that happened and asked what I should do with my prisoner. Monsieur the Governor was completely shocked. He told me he knew nothing about it, that the orders I got didn’t come from him, and that if I had the nerve to mention his name in connection with this mess, he’d have me hanged. It seems I made a mistake, sir; I arrested the wrong person, and the one I should have arrested got away.”

“But Athos!” cried D’Artagnan, whose impatience was increased by the disregard of the authorities, “Athos, where is he?”

“But Athos!” shouted D’Artagnan, whose impatience grew because of the authorities' negligence, “Athos, where is he?”

“As I was anxious to repair the wrongs I had done the prisoner,” resumed the innkeeper, “I took my way straight to the cellar in order to set him at liberty. Ah, monsieur, he was no longer a man, he was a devil! To my offer of liberty, he replied that it was nothing but a snare, and that before he came out he intended to impose his own conditions. I told him very humbly—for I could not conceal from myself the scrape I had got into by laying hands on one of his Majesty’s Musketeers—I told him I was quite ready to submit to his conditions.

“As I was eager to make amends for the wrongs I had done to the prisoner,” the innkeeper continued, “I made my way directly to the cellar to set him free. Ah, sir, he was no longer a man; he was a beast! When I offered him freedom, he said it was just a trap, and that before he would come out, he wanted to set his own terms. I told him humbly—since I couldn’t deny the mess I had gotten myself into by laying hands on one of his Majesty's Musketeers—I told him I was totally ready to accept his conditions."

“‘In the first place,’ said he, ‘I wish my lackey placed with me, fully armed.’ We hastened to obey this order; for you will please to understand, monsieur, we were disposed to do everything your friend could desire. Monsieur Grimaud (he told us his name, although he does not talk much)—Monsieur Grimaud, then, went down to the cellar, wounded as he was; then his master, having admitted him, barricaded the door afresh, and ordered us to remain quietly in our own bar.”

“‘First of all,’ he said, ‘I want my servant here, fully armed.’ We quickly complied with this request because, as you can see, we were eager to accommodate anything your friend wanted. Monsieur Grimaud (he told us his name, although he doesn’t speak much)—Monsieur Grimaud then went down to the cellar, even though he was wounded; after that, his master let him in, secured the door again, and told us to stay quietly in our own bar.”

“But where is Athos now?” cried D’Artagnan. “Where is Athos?”

“But where is Athos now?” shouted D’Artagnan. “Where’s Athos?”

“In the cellar, monsieur.”

“In the basement, sir.”

“What, you scoundrel! Have you kept him in the cellar all this time?”

“What, you jerk! Have you kept him in the basement this whole time?”

“Merciful heaven! No, monsieur! We keep him in the cellar! You do not know what he is about in the cellar. Ah! If you could but persuade him to come out, monsieur, I should owe you the gratitude of my whole life; I should adore you as my patron saint!”

“Good heavens! No, sir! We keep him in the basement! You have no idea what he's doing down there. Ah! If you could just convince him to come out, sir, I would be grateful for the rest of my life; I would look up to you like my guardian angel!”

“Then he is there? I shall find him there?”

“Is he really there? Am I going to find him there?”

“Without doubt you will, monsieur; he persists in remaining there. We every day pass through the air hole some bread at the end of a fork, and some meat when he asks for it; but alas! It is not of bread and meat of which he makes the greatest consumption. I once endeavored to go down with two of my servants; but he flew into terrible rage. I heard the noise he made in loading his pistols, and his servant in loading his musketoon. Then, when we asked them what were their intentions, the master replied that he had forty charges to fire, and that he and his lackey would fire to the last one before he would allow a single soul of us to set foot in the cellar. Upon this I went and complained to the governor, who replied that I only had what I deserved, and that it would teach me to insult honorable gentlemen who took up their abode in my house.”

“Without a doubt you will, sir; he insists on staying there. Every day, we pass some bread at the end of a fork through the air hole and some meat when he asks for it; but sadly, it’s not just bread and meat that he consumes the most. I once tried to go down with two of my servants, but he exploded in a terrible rage. I heard the noise of him loading his pistols and his servant loading his musketoon. When we asked them what their plans were, the master replied that he had forty shots to fire and that he and his servant would fire all of them before letting any of us step foot in the cellar. So, I went and complained to the governor, who told me that I was getting exactly what I deserved, and that it would teach me not to insult honorable gentlemen who were staying in my house.”

“So that since that time—” replied D’Artagnan, totally unable to refrain from laughing at the pitiable face of the host.

“So since that time—” replied D’Artagnan, completely unable to stop laughing at the sad expression of the host.

“So from that time, monsieur,” continued the latter, “we have led the most miserable life imaginable; for you must know, monsieur, that all our provisions are in the cellar. There is our wine in bottles, and our wine in casks; the beer, the oil, and the spices, the bacon, and sausages. And as we are prevented from going down there, we are forced to refuse food and drink to the travelers who come to the house; so that our hostelry is daily going to ruin. If your friend remains another week in my cellar I shall be a ruined man.”

“So from that time, sir,” the man continued, “we’ve lived the most miserable life imaginable; you should know, sir, that all our supplies are in the cellar. That’s where our wine is, both in bottles and in casks; along with the beer, oil, spices, bacon, and sausages. Since we can’t go down there, we have to turn away food and drink to the travelers who visit us; our inn is falling apart every day. If your friend stays in my cellar for another week, I’ll be ruined.”

“And not more than justice, either, you ass! Could you not perceive by our appearance that we were people of quality, and not coiners—say?”

"And you can't talk about justice either, you fool! Couldn't you tell by how we looked that we were people of quality, not criminals—right?"

“Yes, monsieur, you are right,” said the host. “But, hark, hark! There he is!”

“Yes, sir, you’re right,” said the host. “But wait, look! There he is!”

“Somebody has disturbed him, without doubt,” said D’Artagnan.

“Someone has definitely disturbed him,” said D’Artagnan.

“But he must be disturbed,” cried the host; “Here are two English gentlemen just arrived.”

“But he has to be disturbed,” shouted the host; “Here are two English gentlemen who just arrived.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, the English like good wine, as you may know, monsieur; these have asked for the best. My wife has perhaps requested permission of Monsieur Athos to go into the cellar to satisfy these gentlemen; and he, as usual, has refused. Ah, good heaven! There is the hullabaloo louder than ever!”

“Well, as you probably know, the English enjoy good wine, sir; they've asked for the best. My wife may have asked Monsieur Athos for permission to go into the cellar to please these gentlemen, but he, as always, has said no. Oh my goodness! That noise is louder than ever!”

D’Artagnan, in fact, heard a great noise on the side next the cellar. He rose, and preceded by the host wringing his hands, and followed by Planchet with his musketoon ready for use, he approached the scene of action.

D’Artagnan heard a loud noise coming from the cellar. He got up, with the host wringing his hands in front of him, and Planchet following behind, ready with his musketoon. They headed towards the commotion.

The two gentlemen were exasperated; they had had a long ride, and were dying with hunger and thirst.

The two gentlemen were frustrated; they had been on a long ride and were starving and thirsty.

“But this is tyranny!” cried one of them, in very good French, though with a foreign accent, “that this madman will not allow these good people access to their own wine! Nonsense, let us break open the door, and if he is too far gone in his madness, well, we will kill him!”

“But this is tyranny!” shouted one of them, in fluent French but with a foreign accent, “that this crazy man won’t let these good people have access to their own wine! Ridiculous, let’s just break down the door, and if he’s too lost in his madness, then we’ll have to take him out!”

“Softly, gentlemen!” said D’Artagnan, drawing his pistols from his belt, “you will kill nobody, if you please!”

“Easy, gentlemen!” said D’Artagnan, pulling his pistols from his belt, “you won't be killing anyone, if you don't mind!”

“Good, good!” cried the calm voice of Athos, from the other side of the door, “let them just come in, these devourers of little children, and we shall see!”

“Good, good!” called out Athos’s calm voice from the other side of the door, “let them come in, these monsters who prey on little children, and we’ll see what happens!”

Brave as they appeared to be, the two English gentlemen looked at each other hesitatingly. One might have thought there was in that cellar one of those famished ogres—the gigantic heroes of popular legends, into whose cavern nobody could force their way with impunity.

Brave as they seemed to be, the two English gentlemen exchanged hesitant glances. One might have thought there was in that cellar one of those starving ogres—the gigantic heroes of popular legends, into whose lair no one could enter without risk.

There was a moment of silence; but at length the two Englishmen felt ashamed to draw back, and the angrier one descended the five or six steps which led to the cellar, and gave a kick against the door enough to split a wall.

There was a moment of silence; but eventually, the two Englishmen felt embarrassed to back down, and the angrier one went down the five or six steps that led to the cellar and kicked the door hard enough to splinter it.

“Planchet,” said D’Artagnan, cocking his pistols, “I will take charge of the one at the top; you look to the one below. Ah, gentlemen, you want battle; and you shall have it.”

“Planchet,” said D’Artagnan, loading his pistols, “I’ll handle the one at the top; you take care of the one below. Ah, gentlemen, you want a fight; and you’re going to get it.”

“Good God!” cried the hollow voice of Athos, “I can hear D’Artagnan, I think.”

“Good God!” exclaimed Athos's hollow voice, “I think I can hear D’Artagnan.”

“Yes,” cried D’Artagnan, raising his voice in turn, “I am here, my friend.”

“Yes,” shouted D’Artagnan, raising his voice in response, “I’m here, my friend.”

“Ah, good, then,” replied Athos, “we will teach them, these door breakers!”

“Ah, great,” replied Athos, “we'll show those door breakers a thing or two!”

The gentlemen had drawn their swords, but they found themselves taken between two fires. They still hesitated an instant; but, as before, pride prevailed, and a second kick split the door from bottom to top.

The men had pulled out their swords, but they found themselves caught between two threats. They hesitated for a moment; however, just like before, pride won out, and a second kick shattered the door from top to bottom.

“Stand on one side, D’Artagnan, stand on one side,” cried Athos. “I am going to fire!”

“Step aside, D’Artagnan, step aside,” shouted Athos. “I’m about to shoot!”

“Gentlemen,” exclaimed D’Artagnan, whom reflection never abandoned, “gentlemen, think of what you are about. Patience, Athos! You are running your heads into a very silly affair; you will be riddled. My lackey and I will have three shots at you, and you will get as many from the cellar. You will then have our swords, with which, I can assure you, my friend and I can play tolerably well. Let me conduct your business and my own. You shall soon have something to drink; I give you my word.”

“Gentlemen,” D’Artagnan exclaimed, always thoughtful, “gentlemen, think about what you’re doing. Patience, Athos! You’re getting yourselves into a pretty foolish situation; you'll be in real trouble. My servant and I will take three shots at you, and you’ll get as many from the cellar. Then you’ll have our swords, and I can assure you, my friend and I are quite capable with them. Let me handle your matters and mine. You’ll soon have something to drink; I promise.”

“If there is any left,” grumbled the jeering voice of Athos.

“If there’s any left,” grumbled the mocking voice of Athos.

The host felt a cold sweat creep down his back.

The host felt a cold sweat run down his back.

“How! ‘If there is any left!’” murmured he.

“How! ‘If there’s any left!’” he murmured.

“What the devil! There must be plenty left,” replied D’Artagnan. “Be satisfied of that; these two cannot have drunk all the cellar. Gentlemen, return your swords to their scabbards.”

“What the heck! There has to be plenty left,” replied D’Artagnan. “You can count on that; those two can’t have drunk the entire cellar. Gentlemen, put your swords back in their sheaths.”

“Well, provided you replace your pistols in your belt.”

“Well, as long as you put your guns back in your belt.”

“Willingly.”

"Voluntarily."

And D’Artagnan set the example. Then, turning toward Planchet, he made him a sign to uncock his musketoon.

And D’Artagnan set the example. Then, turning to Planchet, he gestured for him to uncock his musketoon.

The Englishmen, convinced of these peaceful proceedings, sheathed their swords grumblingly. The history of Athos’s imprisonment was then related to them; and as they were really gentlemen, they pronounced the host in the wrong.

The Englishmen, convinced of these peaceful actions, reluctantly put away their swords. The story of Athos’s imprisonment was then shared with them; and since they were truly gentlemen, they declared the host to be in the wrong.

“Now, gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “go up to your room again; and in ten minutes, I will answer for it, you shall have all you desire.”

“Now, gentlemen,” D’Artagnan said, “go back to your room; and in ten minutes, I promise you’ll have everything you want.”

The Englishmen bowed and went upstairs.

The Englishmen bowed and went upstairs.

“Now I am alone, my dear Athos,” said D’Artagnan; “open the door, I beg of you.”

“Now I’m alone, my dear Athos,” said D’Artagnan; “please open the door for me.”

“Instantly,” said Athos.

"Right now," said Athos.

Then was heard a great noise of fagots being removed and of the groaning of posts; these were the counterscarps and bastions of Athos, which the besieged himself demolished.

Then there was a loud noise of firewood being moved and the creaking of supports; these were the counterscarps and bastions of Athos, which the besieged man himself tore down.

An instant after, the broken door was removed, and the pale face of Athos appeared, who with a rapid glance took a survey of the surroundings.

An instant later, the broken door was taken away, and Athos's pale face appeared, quickly scanning the area.

D’Artagnan threw himself on his neck and embraced him tenderly. He then tried to draw him from his moist abode, but to his surprise he perceived that Athos staggered.

D’Artagnan threw his arms around him and hugged him tightly. He then tried to pull him away from his wet spot, but to his surprise, he noticed that Athos was unsteady on his feet.

“You are wounded,” said he.

"You’re hurt," he said.

“I! Not at all. I am dead drunk, that’s all, and never did a man more strongly set about getting so. By the Lord, my good host! I must at least have drunk for my part a hundred and fifty bottles.”

“I! Not at all. I’m completely wasted, that’s all, and no one worked harder at getting there than I did. I swear, my good host! I must have drank at least a hundred and fifty bottles.”

“Mercy!” cried the host, “if the lackey has drunk only half as much as the master, I am a ruined man.”

“Mercy!” shouted the host. “If the servant has drunk even half as much as the master, I'm finished.”

“Grimaud is a well-bred lackey. He would never think of faring in the same manner as his master; he only drank from the cask. Hark! I don’t think he put the faucet in again. Do you hear it? It is running now.”

“Grimaud is a well-mannered servant. He would never consider acting the same way as his master; he only drank from the barrel. Listen! I don't think he put the spout back in. Do you hear that? It's running now.”

D’Artagnan burst into a laugh which changed the shiver of the host into a burning fever.

D’Artagnan burst into laughter, which turned the host's chill into a burning fever.

In the meantime, Grimaud appeared in his turn behind his master, with the musketoon on his shoulder, and his head shaking. Like one of those drunken satyrs in the pictures of Rubens. He was moistened before and behind with a greasy liquid which the host recognized as his best olive oil.

In the meantime, Grimaud showed up behind his master, carrying the musketoon on his shoulder and shaking his head. He looked like one of those drunken satyrs in Rubens' paintings. He was covered in a greasy liquid, both front and back, which the host identified as his finest olive oil.

The four crossed the public room and proceeded to take possession of the best apartment in the house, which D’Artagnan occupied with authority.

The four walked through the common area and went to claim the best apartment in the house, which D’Artagnan confidently occupied.

In the meantime the host and his wife hurried down with lamps into the cellar, which had so long been interdicted to them and where a frightful spectacle awaited them.

In the meantime, the host and his wife rushed down with lamps into the cellar, which had been off-limits to them for so long, and where a terrifying sight awaited them.

Beyond the fortifications through which Athos had made a breach in order to get out, and which were composed of fagots, planks, and empty casks, heaped up according to all the rules of the strategic art, they found, swimming in puddles of oil and wine, the bones and fragments of all the hams they had eaten; while a heap of broken bottles filled the whole left-hand corner of the cellar, and a tun, the cock of which was left running, was yielding, by this means, the last drop of its blood. “The image of devastation and death,” as the ancient poet says, “reigned as over a field of battle.”

Beyond the barriers that Athos had broken through to escape, made up of branches, planks, and empty barrels piled according to strategic methods, they found the bones and scraps of all the hams they had eaten, floating in pools of oil and wine. A pile of broken bottles filled the entire left corner of the cellar, and a barrel, with its tap left running, was giving away its last drop of liquid. “The image of devastation and death,” as the ancient poet says, “reigned as over a battlefield.”

Of fifty large sausages, suspended from the joists, scarcely ten remained.

Of fifty large sausages hanging from the beams, barely ten were left.

Then the lamentations of the host and hostess pierced the vault of the cellar. D’Artagnan himself was moved by them. Athos did not even turn his head.

Then the cries of the host and hostess echoed through the cellar. D’Artagnan himself was touched by them. Athos didn’t even glance over.

To grief succeeded rage. The host armed himself with a spit, and rushed into the chamber occupied by the two friends.

To grief followed rage. The host grabbed a spit and rushed into the room where the two friends were.

“Some wine!” said Athos, on perceiving the host.

“Some wine!” said Athos when he saw the host.

“Some wine!” cried the stupefied host, “some wine? Why you have drunk more than a hundred pistoles’ worth! I am a ruined man, lost, destroyed!”

“Some wine!” exclaimed the shocked host, “some wine? You’ve already drunk over a hundred pistoles’ worth! I’m finished, ruined, destroyed!”

“Bah,” said Athos, “we were always dry.”

“Bah,” said Athos, “we were always dry.”

“If you had been contented with drinking, well and good; but you have broken all the bottles.”

“If you had been happy just drinking, that would have been fine; but you’ve broken all the bottles.”

“You pushed me upon a heap which rolled down. That was your fault.”

"You pushed me onto a pile that rolled down. That was your fault."

“All my oil is lost!”

“All my oil is gone!”

“Oil is a sovereign balm for wounds; and my poor Grimaud here was obliged to dress those you had inflicted on him.”

“Oil is a powerful remedy for wounds; and my poor Grimaud here had to take care of the ones you caused him.”

“All my sausages are gnawed!”

“All my sausages are chewed!”

“There is an enormous quantity of rats in that cellar.”

“There are a ton of rats in that cellar.”

“You shall pay me for all this,” cried the exasperated host.

“You're going to pay me for all this,” yelled the frustrated host.

“Triple ass!” said Athos, rising; but he sank down again immediately. He had tried his strength to the utmost. D’Artagnan came to his relief with his whip in his hand.

“Triple ass!” said Athos, getting up; but he quickly sat down again. He had pushed himself to his limits. D’Artagnan came to his aid with his whip in hand.

The host drew back and burst into tears.

The host stepped back and started crying.

“This will teach you,” said D’Artagnan, “to treat the guests God sends you in a more courteous fashion.”

“This will teach you,” said D’Artagnan, “to treat the guests God sends you with more respect.”

“God? Say the devil!”

"God? Say the devil!"

“My dear friend,” said D’Artagnan, “if you annoy us in this manner we will all four go and shut ourselves up in your cellar, and we will see if the mischief is as great as you say.”

“My dear friend,” said D’Artagnan, “if you keep bothering us like this, we’ll all four head down to your cellar and see if the trouble is really as bad as you claim.”

“Oh, gentlemen,” said the host, “I have been wrong. I confess it, but pardon to every sin! You are gentlemen, and I am a poor innkeeper. You will have pity on me.”

“Oh, gentlemen,” said the host, “I realize I've made a mistake. I admit it, but please forgive every wrong! You are gentlemen, and I’m just a struggling innkeeper. Have mercy on me.”

“Ah, if you speak in that way,” said Athos, “you will break my heart, and the tears will flow from my eyes as the wine flowed from the cask. We are not such devils as we appear to be. Come hither, and let us talk.”

“Ah, if you talk like that,” said Athos, “you’ll break my heart, and the tears will pour from my eyes like wine flowing from the cask. We’re not as devilish as we seem. Come here, and let’s talk.”

The host approached with hesitation.

The host approached nervously.

“Come hither, I say, and don’t be afraid,” continued Athos. “At the very moment when I was about to pay you, I had placed my purse on the table.”

“Come here, I say, and don’t be scared,” Athos continued. “Right when I was about to pay you, I had put my wallet on the table.”

“Yes, monsieur.”

“Yes, sir.”

“That purse contained sixty pistoles; where is it?”

“That purse had sixty pistoles in it; where is it?”

“Deposited with the justice; they said it was bad money.”

“Given to the court; they said it was counterfeit.”

“Very well; get me my purse back and keep the sixty pistoles.”

“Alright; give me my purse back and keep the sixty pistoles.”

“But Monseigneur knows very well that justice never lets go that which it once lays hold of. If it were bad money, there might be some hopes; but unfortunately, those were all good pieces.”

“But Monseigneur knows very well that justice never lets go of what it once grabs. If it were counterfeit money, there might be some hope; but unfortunately, those were all genuine coins.”

“Manage the matter as well as you can, my good man; it does not concern me, the more so as I have not a livre left.”

“Handle the situation as best as you can, my good man; it doesn’t involve me, especially since I don’t have a penny to my name.”

“Come,” said D’Artagnan, “let us inquire further. Athos’s horse, where is that?”

“Come on,” said D’Artagnan, “let’s look into this more. Where’s Athos’s horse?”

“In the stable.”

"In the barn."

“How much is it worth?”

"What's it worth?"

“Fifty pistoles at most.”

"At most fifty pistoles."

“It’s worth eighty. Take it, and there ends the matter.”

“It’s worth eighty. Just take it, and that’s that.”

“What,” cried Athos, “are you selling my horse—my Bajazet? And pray upon what shall I make my campaign; upon Grimaud?”

“What,” shouted Athos, “are you selling my horse—my Bajazet? And what am I supposed to use for my campaign, Grimaud?”

“I have brought you another,” said D’Artagnan.

“I've brought you another,” said D’Artagnan.

“Another?”

"Another one?"

“And a magnificent one!” cried the host.

“And it’s a magnificent one!” exclaimed the host.

“Well, since there is another finer and younger, why, you may take the old one; and let us drink.”

“Well, since there's a younger and more appealing one, go ahead and take the old one; and let's drink.”

“What?” asked the host, quite cheerful again.

“What?” asked the host, sounding cheerful again.

“Some of that at the bottom, near the laths. There are twenty-five bottles of it left; all the rest were broken by my fall. Bring six of them.”

“Some of that at the bottom, near the laths. There are twenty-five bottles of it left; all the rest were broken by my fall. Bring six of them.”

“Why, this man is a cask!” said the host, aside. “If he only remains here a fortnight, and pays for what he drinks, I shall soon re-establish my business.”

“Wow, this guy is a goldmine!” said the host to himself. “If he stays here for just two weeks and pays for his drinks, I’ll be back in business in no time.”

“And don’t forget,” said D’Artagnan, “to bring up four bottles of the same sort for the two English gentlemen.”

“And don’t forget,” said D’Artagnan, “to bring up four bottles of the same type for the two English gentlemen.”

“And now,” said Athos, “while they bring the wine, tell me, D’Artagnan, what has become of the others, come!”

“And now,” said Athos, “while they bring the wine, let me know, D’Artagnan, what happened to the others, come on!”

D’Artagnan related how he had found Porthos in bed with a strained knee, and Aramis at a table between two theologians. As he finished, the host entered with the wine ordered and a ham which, fortunately for him, had been left out of the cellar.

D’Artagnan explained how he had found Porthos in bed with a hurt knee, and Aramis sitting at a table with two theologians. Just as he finished, the host came in with the wine they ordered and a ham that, luckily for him, had been left out of the cellar.

“That’s well!” said Athos, filling his glass and that of his friend; “here’s to Porthos and Aramis! But you, D’Artagnan, what is the matter with you, and what has happened to you personally? You have a sad air.”

“That’s great!” said Athos, filling his glass and his friend’s; “here’s to Porthos and Aramis! But you, D’Artagnan, what’s wrong with you, and what’s going on in your life? You look down.”

“Alas,” said D’Artagnan, “it is because I am the most unfortunate.”

“Unfortunately,” said D’Artagnan, “it’s because I’m the most unfortunate.”

“Tell me.”

“Tell me.”

“Presently,” said D’Artagnan.

"Right now," said D’Artagnan.

“Presently! And why presently? Because you think I am drunk? D’Artagnan, remember this! My ideas are never so clear as when I have had plenty of wine. Speak, then, I am all ears.”

“Right now! And why right now? Because you think I’m drunk? D’Artagnan, remember this! My thoughts are never clearer than when I’ve had a good amount of wine. So go ahead, I’m listening.”

D’Artagnan related his adventure with Mme. Bonacieux. Athos listened to him without a frown; and when he had finished, said, “Trifles, only trifles!” That was his favorite word.

D’Artagnan shared his adventure with Mme. Bonacieux. Athos listened to him without a frown, and when he was done, he said, “Just trifles, only trifles!” That was his go-to phrase.

“You always say trifles, my dear Athos!” said D’Artagnan, “and that comes very ill from you, who have never loved.”

“You always say trifles, my dear Athos!” D’Artagnan said, “and that sounds pretty bad coming from you, who have never loved.”

The drink-deadened eye of Athos flashed out, but only for a moment; it became as dull and vacant as before.

The drink-weary eye of Athos sparked for a moment, but then it turned dull and vacant again.

“That’s true,” said he, quietly, “for my part I have never loved.”

"That's true," he said softly, "for my part, I've never loved."

“Acknowledge, then, you stony heart,” said D’Artagnan, “that you are wrong to be so hard upon us tender hearts.”

“Acknowledge, then, you stony heart,” said D’Artagnan, “that you are wrong to be so harsh on us tender hearts.”

“Tender hearts! Pierced hearts!” said Athos.

“Tender hearts! Pierced hearts!” said Athos.

“What do you say?”

"What do you think?"

“I say that love is a lottery in which he who wins, wins death! You are very fortunate to have lost, believe me, my dear D’Artagnan. And if I have any counsel to give, it is, always lose!”

“I say that love is a lottery where, if you win, you end up losing everything! You’re really lucky to have lost, trust me, my dear D’Artagnan. And if I can offer any advice, it’s this: always lose!”

“She seemed to love me so!”

“She really seemed to love me!”

“She seemed, did she?”

"She looked, didn't she?"

“Oh, she did love me!”

“Oh, she really loved me!”

“You child, why, there is not a man who has not believed, as you do, that his mistress loved him, and there lives not a man who has not been deceived by his mistress.”

“You child, there isn’t a man alive who hasn’t believed, like you do, that his girlfriend loved him, and there isn’t a man who hasn’t been fooled by his girlfriend.”

“Except you, Athos, who never had one.”

“Except for you, Athos, who never had one.”

“That’s true,” said Athos, after a moment’s silence, “that’s true! I never had one! Let us drink!”

"That's true," Athos said after a brief pause, "that's true! I've never had one! Let's drink!"

“But then, philosopher that you are,” said D’Artagnan, “instruct me, support me. I stand in need of being taught and consoled.”

“But then, since you’re a philosopher,” D’Artagnan said, “teach me, help me. I need to be educated and comforted.”

“Consoled for what?”

"Consoled for what, exactly?"

“For my misfortune.”

"For my bad luck."

“Your misfortune is laughable,” said Athos, shrugging his shoulders; “I should like to know what you would say if I were to relate to you a real tale of love!”

“Your misfortune is funny,” said Athos, shrugging his shoulders. “I’d like to know what you would say if I told you a real love story!”

“Which has happened to you?”

"Which one happened to you?"

“Or one of my friends, what matters?”

“Or one of my friends, what’s the difference?”

“Tell it, Athos, tell it.”

“Speak up, Athos, speak up.”

“Better if I drink.”

"Better if I have a drink."

“Drink and relate, then.”

"Drink and connect, then."

“Not a bad idea!” said Athos, emptying and refilling his glass. “The two things agree marvelously well.”

“Not a bad idea!” said Athos, finishing and refilling his glass. “The two things go together remarkably well.”

“I am all attention,” said D’Artagnan.

“I'm all ears,” said D'Artagnan.

Athos collected himself, and in proportion as he did so, D’Artagnan saw that he became pale. He was at that period of intoxication in which vulgar drinkers fall on the floor and go to sleep. He kept himself upright and dreamed, without sleeping. This somnambulism of drunkenness had something frightful in it.

Athos gathered himself, and the more he did, the paler D’Artagnan noticed he became. He was at that stage of drunkenness where ordinary drinkers just collapse and doze off. He stayed upright and dreamt, without actually sleeping. This drunken daze had a terrifying quality to it.

“You particularly wish it?” asked he.

“Do you really want it?” he asked.

“I pray for it,” said D’Artagnan.

“I pray for it,” D’Artagnan said.

“Be it then as you desire. One of my friends—one of my friends, please to observe, not myself,” said Athos, interrupting himself with a melancholy smile, “one of the counts of my province—that is to say, of Berry—noble as a Dandolo or a Montmorency, at twenty-five years of age fell in love with a girl of sixteen, beautiful as fancy can paint. Through the ingenuousness of her age beamed an ardent mind, not of the woman, but of the poet. She did not please; she intoxicated. She lived in a small town with her brother, who was a curate. Both had recently come into the country. They came nobody knew whence; but when seeing her so lovely and her brother so pious, nobody thought of asking whence they came. They were said, however, to be of good extraction. My friend, who was seigneur of the country, might have seduced her, or taken her by force, at his will—for he was master. Who would have come to the assistance of two strangers, two unknown persons? Unfortunately he was an honorable man; he married her. The fool! The ass! The idiot!”

“Then let it be as you wish. One of my friends—one of my friends, just to clarify, not me,” said Athos, interrupting himself with a sad smile, “one of the counts from my region—that is, from Berry—noble as a Dandolo or a Montmorency, at twenty-five years old fell in love with a girl of sixteen, gorgeous as imagination can create. Through her youthful innocence shone an intense spirit, not of a woman, but of a poet. She didn't just attract; she mesmerized. She lived in a small town with her brother, who was a curate. Both had recently moved to the area. Nobody knew where they came from; but seeing her beauty and her brother's piety, no one bothered to ask. They were said to be of good family, though. My friend, who was the lord of the land, could have seduced her or taken her by force at his will—he was in charge. Who would have come to the aid of two strangers, two unknown individuals? Unfortunately, he was an honorable man; he married her. What a fool! What an idiot!”

“How so, if he loved her?” asked D’Artagnan.

“How so, if he loved her?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Wait,” said Athos. “He took her to his château, and made her the first lady in the province; and in justice it must be allowed that she supported her rank becomingly.”

“Wait,” said Athos. “He took her to his castle and made her the first lady of the province; and to be fair, it must be acknowledged that she carried her status well.”

“Well?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Well?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Well, one day when she was hunting with her husband,” continued Athos, in a low voice, and speaking very quickly, “she fell from her horse and fainted. The count flew to her to help, and as she appeared to be oppressed by her clothes, he ripped them open with his poniard, and in so doing laid bare her shoulder. D’Artagnan,” said Athos, with a maniacal burst of laughter, “guess what she had on her shoulder.”

“Well, one day when she was out hunting with her husband,” Athos continued in a low voice, speaking quickly, “she fell off her horse and fainted. The count rushed over to help her, and since she seemed to be struggling with her clothes, he tore them open with his dagger, exposing her shoulder. D’Artagnan,” said Athos with a wild laugh, “guess what she had on her shoulder.”

“How can I tell?” said D’Artagnan.

“How can I tell?” D’Artagnan asked.

“A fleur-de-lis,” said Athos. “She was branded.”

“A fleur-de-lis,” Athos said. “She was marked.”

Athos emptied at a single draught the glass he held in his hand.

Athos downed the glass he was holding in one go.

“Horror!” cried D’Artagnan. “What do you tell me?”

“Horror!” D’Artagnan exclaimed. “What are you telling me?”

“Truth, my friend. The angel was a demon; the poor young girl had stolen the sacred vessels from a church.”

“Truth, my friend. The angel was actually a demon; the poor young girl had taken the sacred vessels from a church.”

“And what did the count do?”

“And what did the count do?”

“The count was of the highest nobility. He had on his estates the rights of high and low tribunals. He tore the dress of the countess to pieces; he tied her hands behind her, and hanged her on a tree.”

“The count was of the highest nobility. He had in his estates the rights of high and low courts. He ripped the countess's dress to shreds, tied her hands behind her, and hanged her on a tree.”

“Heavens, Athos, a murder?” cried D’Artagnan.

“Heavens, Athos, a murder?” shouted D’Artagnan.

“No less,” said Athos, as pale as a corpse. “But methinks I need wine!” and he seized by the neck the last bottle that was left, put it to his mouth, and emptied it at a single draught, as he would have emptied an ordinary glass.

“No less,” said Athos, as pale as a ghost. “But I think I need some wine!” He grabbed the last remaining bottle by the neck, tipped it to his mouth, and finished it in one go, just like he would an ordinary glass.

Then he let his head sink upon his two hands, while D’Artagnan stood before him, stupefied.

Then he rested his head in his hands, while D’Artagnan stood in front of him, bewildered.

“That has cured me of beautiful, poetical, and loving women,” said Athos, after a considerable pause, raising his head, and forgetting to continue the fiction of the count. “God grant you as much! Let us drink.”

“That has cured me of beautiful, poetic, and loving women,” Athos said after a long pause, lifting his head and forgetting to keep up the pretense of the count. “I hope you find the same! Let’s drink.”

“Then she is dead?” stammered D’Artagnan.

"Then she's dead?" stuttered D’Artagnan.

Parbleu!” said Athos. “But hold out your glass. Some ham, my boy, or we can’t drink.”

Wow!” said Athos. “But hold out your glass. Some ham, my boy, or we can’t drink.”

“And her brother?” added D’Artagnan, timidly.

“And her brother?” D’Artagnan asked hesitantly.

“Her brother?” replied Athos.

"Her brother?" Athos replied.

“Yes, the priest.”

“Yes, the pastor.”

“Oh, I inquired after him for the purpose of hanging him likewise; but he was beforehand with me, he had quit the curacy the night before.”

“Oh, I asked about him so I could get him too; but he was one step ahead of me—he had left the curacy the night before.”

“Was it ever known who this miserable fellow was?”

“Did anyone ever find out who this miserable guy was?”

“He was doubtless the first lover and accomplice of the fair lady. A worthy man, who had pretended to be a curate for the purpose of getting his mistress married, and securing her a position. He has been hanged and quartered, I hope.”

“He was definitely the first lover and partner of the beautiful lady. A decent man, who pretended to be a priest to help his mistress get married and secure her status. He has been executed, I hope.”

“My God, my God!” cried D’Artagnan, quite stunned by the relation of this horrible adventure.

“My God, my God!” shouted D’Artagnan, totally shocked by the account of this terrible adventure.

“Taste some of this ham, D’Artagnan; it is exquisite,” said Athos, cutting a slice, which he placed on the young man’s plate.

“Taste some of this ham, D’Artagnan; it’s amazing,” said Athos, cutting a slice and placing it on the young man’s plate.

“What a pity it is there were only four like this in the cellar. I could have drunk fifty bottles more.”

"What a shame there were only four like this in the cellar. I could have drunk fifty more bottles."

D’Artagnan could no longer endure this conversation, which had made him bewildered. Allowing his head to sink upon his two hands, he pretended to sleep.

D’Artagnan could no longer bear this conversation, which had left him confused. He let his head drop into his hands and pretended to sleep.

“These young fellows can none of them drink,” said Athos, looking at him with pity, “and yet this is one of the best!”

“These young guys can’t really drink,” said Athos, looking at him with pity, “and yet this is one of the best!”

Chapter XXVIII.
THE RETURN

D’Artagnan was astounded by the terrible confidence of Athos; yet many things appeared very obscure to him in this half revelation. In the first place it had been made by a man quite drunk to one who was half drunk; and yet, in spite of the incertainty which the vapor of three or four bottles of Burgundy carries with it to the brain, D’Artagnan, when awaking on the following morning, had all the words of Athos as present to his memory as if they then fell from his mouth—they had been so impressed upon his mind. All this doubt only gave rise to a more lively desire of arriving at a certainty, and he went into his friend’s chamber with a fixed determination of renewing the conversation of the preceding evening; but he found Athos quite himself again—that is to say, the most shrewd and impenetrable of men. Besides which, the Musketeer, after having exchanged a hearty shake of the hand with him, broached the matter first.

DD'Artagnan was shocked by Athos's bold confidence; however, many things felt very unclear to him following this partial revelation. For one, it had been shared by a guy who was completely drunk to someone who was tipsy, and yet, despite the confusion that comes with three or four bottles of Burgundy, when D’Artagnan woke up the next morning, he remembered every word Athos had said as if they had just come out of his mouth—they had made a strong impression on him. This uncertainty only fueled his desire for clarity, so he entered his friend's room with a firm resolve to continue their conversation from the night before; but he found Athos completely back to himself—that is, the most perceptive and inscrutable of men. Additionally, after they exchanged a warm handshake, the Musketeer brought up the topic first.

“I was pretty drunk yesterday, D’Artagnan,” said he, “I can tell that by my tongue, which was swollen and hot this morning, and by my pulse, which was very tremulous. I wager that I uttered a thousand extravagances.”

“I was pretty drunk yesterday, D’Artagnan,” he said. “I can tell because my tongue was swollen and hot this morning, and my pulse was really shaky. I bet I said a thousand crazy things.”

While saying this he looked at his friend with an earnestness that embarrassed him.

While saying this, he looked at his friend with a seriousness that made him uncomfortable.

“No,” replied D’Artagnan, “if I recollect well what you said, it was nothing out of the common way.”

“No,” replied D’Artagnan, “if I remember correctly what you said, it was nothing unusual.”

“Ah, you surprise me. I thought I had told you a most lamentable story.” And he looked at the young man as if he would read the bottom of his heart.

“Wow, you’ve surprised me. I thought I’d shared a really sad story with you.” And he stared at the young man as if trying to see into the depths of his heart.

“My faith,” said D’Artagnan, “it appears that I was more drunk than you, since I remember nothing of the kind.”

“My faith,” said D’Artagnan, “it seems I was more drunk than you, since I remember nothing like that.”

Athos did not trust this reply, and he resumed; “you cannot have failed to remark, my dear friend, that everyone has his particular kind of drunkenness, sad or gay. My drunkenness is always sad, and when I am thoroughly drunk my mania is to relate all the lugubrious stories which my foolish nurse inculcated into my brain. That is my failing—a capital failing, I admit; but with that exception, I am a good drinker.”

Athos didn’t believe this response, so he continued, “You must have noticed, my dear friend, that everyone has their own type of drunkenness, whether it’s sad or happy. My drunk state is always sad, and when I’m really drunk, I can’t help but tell all the gloomy stories my silly nurse drilled into my head. That’s my flaw—a major flaw, I admit; but aside from that, I’m a decent drinker.”

Athos spoke this in so natural a manner that D’Artagnan was shaken in his conviction.

Athos said this in such a natural way that D’Artagnan began to doubt his belief.

“It is that, then,” replied the young man, anxious to find out the truth, “it is that, then, I remember as we remember a dream. We were speaking of hanging.”

“It is that, then,” replied the young man, eager to uncover the truth, “it is that, then, I remember as we remember a dream. We were talking about hanging.”

“Ah, you see how it is,” said Athos, becoming still paler, but yet attempting to laugh; “I was sure it was so—the hanging of people is my nightmare.”

“Ah, you see how it is,” said Athos, growing even paler but still trying to laugh; “I knew it was like that—the execution of people is my nightmare.”

“Yes, yes,” replied D’Artagnan. “I remember now; yes, it was about—stop a minute—yes, it was about a woman.”

“Yes, yes,” replied D’Artagnan. “I remember now; yes, it was about—hold on a minute—yes, it was about a woman.”

“That’s it,” replied Athos, becoming almost livid; “that is my grand story of the fair lady, and when I relate that, I must be very drunk.”

“That's it,” Athos replied, almost furious. “That's my epic tale about the beautiful lady, and when I tell that story, I have to be very drunk.”

“Yes, that was it,” said D’Artagnan, “the story of a tall, fair lady, with blue eyes.”

“Yes, that was it,” D’Artagnan said, “the story of a tall, fair lady with blue eyes.”

“Yes, who was hanged.”

“Yes, who got hanged.”

“By her husband, who was a nobleman of your acquaintance,” continued D’Artagnan, looking intently at Athos.

“By her husband, who was a nobleman you know,” continued D’Artagnan, looking closely at Athos.

“Well, you see how a man may compromise himself when he does not know what he says,” replied Athos, shrugging his shoulders as if he thought himself an object of pity. “I certainly never will get drunk again, D’Artagnan; it is too bad a habit.”

“Well, you see how a guy can compromise himself when he doesn't know what he's saying,” replied Athos, shrugging his shoulders as if he felt sorry for himself. “I definitely won’t get drunk again, D’Artagnan; it's just a bad habit.”

D’Artagnan remained silent; and then changing the conversation all at once, Athos said:

D’Artagnan kept quiet for a moment, and then, switching the subject abruptly, Athos said:

“By the by, I thank you for the horse you have brought me.”

“By the way, I appreciate the horse you brought me.”

“Is it to your mind?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Is that what you think?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Yes; but it is not a horse for hard work.”

“Yes, but it’s not a horse for heavy work.”

“You are mistaken; I rode him nearly ten leagues in less than an hour and a half, and he appeared no more distressed than if he had only made the tour of the Place St. Sulpice.”

“You're wrong; I rode him for almost ten leagues in under an hour and a half, and he seemed no more tired than if he had just gone around Place St. Sulpice.”

“Ah, you begin to awaken my regret.”

“Ah, you’re starting to bring back my regret.”

“Regret?”

"Feeling regret?"

“Yes; I have parted with him.”

“Yes, I’ve broken up with him.”

“How?”

"How?"

“Why, here is the simple fact. This morning I awoke at six o’clock. You were still fast asleep, and I did not know what to do with myself; I was still stupid from our yesterday’s debauch. As I came into the public room, I saw one of our Englishman bargaining with a dealer for a horse, his own having died yesterday from bleeding. I drew near, and found he was bidding a hundred pistoles for a chestnut nag. ‘Pardieu,’ said I, ‘my good gentleman, I have a horse to sell, too.’ ‘Ay, and a very fine one! I saw him yesterday; your friend’s lackey was leading him.’ ‘Do you think he is worth a hundred pistoles?’ ‘Yes! Will you sell him to me for that sum?’ ‘No; but I will play for him.’ ‘What?’ ‘At dice.’ No sooner said than done, and I lost the horse. Ah, ah! But please to observe I won back the equipage,” cried Athos.

“Here’s the straightforward truth. This morning, I woke up at six o’clock. You were still sound asleep, and I didn’t know what to do with myself; I was still dazed from our binge yesterday. As I entered the common room, I saw one of our English friends haggling with a dealer over a horse, since his own had died yesterday from bleeding. I approached and heard him bidding a hundred pistoles for a chestnut nag. ‘Pardieu,’ I said, ‘my good sir, I have a horse to sell as well.’ ‘Oh, and a very fine one! I saw him yesterday; your friend's servant was leading him.’ ‘Do you think he’s worth a hundred pistoles?’ ‘Absolutely! Will you sell him to me for that amount?’ ‘No, but I’ll gamble for him.’ ‘What?’ ‘At dice.’ No sooner said than done, and I lost the horse. Ah, ah! But please note, I won back the equipment,” cried Athos.

D’Artagnan looked much disconcerted.

D’Artagnan looked quite unsettled.

“This vexes you?” said Athos.

"Does this bother you?" said Athos.

“Well, I must confess it does,” replied D’Artagnan. “That horse was to have identified us in the day of battle. It was a pledge, a remembrance. Athos, you have done wrong.”

“Well, I must admit it does,” replied D’Artagnan. “That horse was supposed to recognize us in battle. It was a token, a memento. Athos, you’ve messed up.”

“But, my dear friend, put yourself in my place,” replied the Musketeer. “I was hipped to death; and still further, upon my honor, I don’t like English horses. If it is only to be recognized, why the saddle will suffice for that; it is quite remarkable enough. As to the horse, we can easily find some excuse for its disappearance. Why the devil! A horse is mortal; suppose mine had had the glanders or the farcy?”

“But, my dear friend, try to see it from my perspective,” replied the Musketeer. “I was lowkey stressed to death; and honestly, I really don’t like English horses. If it’s just about being recognized, then the saddle is enough for that; it’s quite impressive on its own. As for the horse, we can easily come up with a reason for its disappearance. Seriously! A horse is mortal; what if mine had gotten glanders or farcy?”

D’Artagnan did not smile.

D'Artagnan didn't smile.

“It vexes me greatly,” continued Athos, “that you attach so much importance to these animals, for I am not yet at the end of my story.”

"It really bothers me," Athos continued, "that you put so much importance on these animals, because I'm not done with my story yet."

“What else have you done.”

"What else have you done?"

“After having lost my own horse, nine against ten—see how near—I formed an idea of staking yours.”

“After losing my own horse, nine out of ten—see how close—I thought about using yours as a wager.”

“Yes; but you stopped at the idea, I hope?”

“Yes; but I hope you didn't act on that idea?”

“No; for I put it in execution that very minute.”

“No; because I acted on it that very minute.”

“And the consequence?” said D’Artagnan, in great anxiety.

“And what’s the outcome?” D’Artagnan asked, feeling very anxious.

“I threw, and I lost.”

"I gave it a shot, but I lost."

“What, my horse?”

"What, my horse?"

“Your horse, seven against eight; a point short—you know the proverb.”

“Your horse, seven against eight; just one point short—you know the saying.”

“Athos, you are not in your right senses, I swear.”

“Athos, you’re not thinking straight, I swear.”

“My dear lad, that was yesterday, when I was telling you silly stories, it was proper to tell me that, and not this morning. I lost him then, with all his appointments and furniture.”

“My dear boy, that was yesterday when I was telling you silly stories, and it was appropriate to mention that then, not this morning. I lost him back then, along with all his plans and belongings.”

“Really, this is frightful.”

"This is really scary."

“Stop a minute; you don’t know all yet. I should make an excellent gambler if I were not too hot-headed; but I was hot-headed, just as if I had been drinking. Well, I was not hot-headed then—”

“Hold on a second; you still don’t know everything. I would be a great gambler if I weren't so impulsive; but I was impulsive, just like I had been drinking. Anyway, I wasn’t impulsive then—”

“Well, but what else could you play for? You had nothing left?”

“Well, what else could you play for? You had nothing left?”

“Oh, yes, my friend; there was still that diamond left which sparkles on your finger, and which I had observed yesterday.”

“Oh, yes, my friend; there’s still that diamond on your finger, the one I noticed yesterday.”

“This diamond!” said D’Artagnan, placing his hand eagerly on his ring.

“This diamond!” D’Artagnan exclaimed, eagerly placing his hand on his ring.

“And as I am a connoisseur in such things, having had a few of my own once, I estimated it at a thousand pistoles.”

“And since I have a keen eye for these things, having owned a few myself once, I estimated it at a thousand pistoles.”

“I hope,” said D’Artagnan, half dead with fright, “you made no mention of my diamond?”

“I hope,” said D’Artagnan, half dead with fear, “you didn’t mention my diamond?”

“On the contrary, my dear friend, this diamond became our only resource; with it I might regain our horses and their harnesses, and even money to pay our expenses on the road.”

“On the other hand, my dear friend, this diamond became our only asset; with it, I could get back our horses and their gear, and even some cash to cover our expenses on the journey.”

“Athos, you make me tremble!” cried D’Artagnan.

“Athos, you make me shake!” exclaimed D’Artagnan.

“I mentioned your diamond then to my adversary, who had likewise remarked it. What the devil, my dear, do you think you can wear a star from heaven on your finger, and nobody observe it? Impossible!”

“I brought up your diamond to my opponent, who had also noticed it. What the heck, my dear, do you really think you can wear a star from heaven on your finger and no one would notice? Not a chance!”

“Go on, go on, my dear fellow!” said D’Artagnan; “for upon my honor, you will kill me with your indifference.”

“Come on, come on, my friend!” said D’Artagnan; “because honestly, your indifference is going to do me in.”

“We divided, then, this diamond into ten parts of a hundred pistoles each.”

“We then divided this diamond into ten pieces, each worth a hundred pistoles.”

“You are laughing at me, and want to try me!” said D’Artagnan, whom anger began to take by the hair, as Minerva takes Achilles, in the Iliad.

“You're laughing at me and trying to provoke me!” said D’Artagnan, as anger started to grip him, like Minerva grips Achilles in the Iliad.

“No, I do not jest, mordieu! I should like to have seen you in my place! I had been fifteen days without seeing a human face, and had been left to brutalize myself in the company of bottles.”

“No, I’m not joking, mordieu! I would have liked to see you in my situation! I had gone fifteen days without seeing another person and had been left to lose myself among bottles.”

“That was no reason for staking my diamond!” replied D’Artagnan, closing his hand with a nervous spasm.

"That was no reason to bet my diamond!" replied D’Artagnan, clenching his hand in a nervous spasm.

“Hear the end. Ten parts of a hundred pistoles each, in ten throws, without revenge; in thirteen throws I had lost all—in thirteen throws. The number thirteen was always fatal to me; it was on the thirteenth of July that—”

“Hear the end. Ten parts of a hundred pistoles each, in ten throws, without revenge; in thirteen throws I had lost all—in thirteen throws. The number thirteen was always unlucky for me; it was on the thirteenth of July that—”

Ventrebleu!” cried D’Artagnan, rising from the table, the story of the present day making him forget that of the preceding one.

Ventrebleu!” shouted D’Artagnan, getting up from the table, the events of today making him forget those of yesterday.

“Patience!” said Athos; “I had a plan. The Englishman was an original; I had seen him conversing that morning with Grimaud, and Grimaud had told me that he had made him proposals to enter into his service. I staked Grimaud, the silent Grimaud, divided into ten portions.”

“Patience!” said Athos; “I had a plan. The Englishman was unique; I had seen him talking that morning with Grimaud, and Grimaud told me that he had offered him a job. I bet on Grimaud, the quiet Grimaud, split into ten parts.”

“Well, what next?” said D’Artagnan, laughing in spite of himself.

“Well, what’s next?” D’Artagnan said, laughing despite himself.

“Grimaud himself, understand; and with the ten parts of Grimaud, which are not worth a ducatoon, I regained the diamond. Tell me, now, if persistence is not a virtue?”

“Grimaud himself, you see; and with the ten parts of Grimaud, which aren’t worth a ducatoon, I got the diamond back. Now tell me, isn’t persistence a virtue?”

“My faith! But this is droll,” cried D’Artagnan, consoled, and holding his sides with laughter.

“My goodness! This is hilarious,” exclaimed D’Artagnan, amused, and laughing so hard he had to hold his sides.

“You may guess, finding the luck turned, that I again staked the diamond.”

“You might have guessed, with luck turning, that I bet on the diamond again.”

“The devil!” said D’Artagnan, becoming angry again.

"The devil!" D’Artagnan exclaimed, getting angry once more.

“I won back your harness, then your horse, then my harness, then my horse, and then I lost again. In brief, I regained your harness and then mine. That’s where we are. That was a superb throw, so I left off there.”

“I got your harness back, then your horse, then my harness, then my horse, and then I lost again. In short, I got your harness back and then mine. That’s the situation. That was an amazing throw, so I stopped there.”

D’Artagnan breathed as if the whole hostelry had been removed from his breast.

D’Artagnan breathed as if the entire inn had been lifted off his chest.

“Then the diamond is safe?” said he, timidly.

“Then the diamond is safe?” he asked nervously.

“Intact, my dear friend; besides the harness of your Bucephalus and mine.”

“Still good, my dear friend; along with the gear for your Bucephalus and mine.”

“But what is the use of harnesses without horses?”

“But what’s the point of harnesses if there are no horses?”

“I have an idea about them.”

"I have a thought about them."

“Athos, you make me shudder.”

“Athos, you give me chills.”

“Listen to me. You have not played for a long time, D’Artagnan.”

“Listen to me. You haven't played in a long time, D’Artagnan.”

“And I have no inclination to play.”

“And I don't feel like playing.”

“Swear to nothing. You have not played for a long time, I said; you ought, then, to have a good hand.”

“Don’t promise anything. You haven't played in a while, I said; so you should have a solid hand.”

“Well, what then?”

"Well, what's next?"

“Well; the Englishman and his companion are still here. I remarked that he regretted the horse furniture very much. You appear to think much of your horse. In your place I would stake the furniture against the horse.”

"Well, the Englishman and his friend are still here. I noticed that he really regrets the saddle and bridle. You seem to care a lot about your horse. If I were you, I'd bet the saddle and bridle against the horse."

“But he will not wish for only one harness.”

“But he won't want just one harness.”

“Stake both, pardieu! I am not selfish, as you are.”

“Bet both, seriously! I'm not selfish like you are.”

“You would do so?” said D’Artagnan, undecided, so strongly did the confidence of Athos begin to prevail, in spite of himself.

“You would really do that?” D’Artagnan asked, uncertain, as Athos’s confidence started to sway him despite his better judgment.

“On my honor, in one single throw.”

“Honestly, with just one toss.”

“But having lost the horses, I am particularly anxious to preserve the harnesses.”

“But since we've lost the horses, I'm especially eager to keep the harnesses.”

“Stake your diamond, then.”

“Place your diamond bet, then.”

“This? That’s another matter. Never, never!”

“This? That’s a different story. Never, never!”

“The devil!” said Athos. “I would propose to you to stake Planchet, but as that has already been done, the Englishman would not, perhaps, be willing.”

“The devil!” said Athos. “I would suggest you bet on Planchet, but since that’s already been done, the Englishman might not be interested.”

“Decidedly, my dear Athos,” said D’Artagnan, “I should like better not to risk anything.”

“Definitely, my dear Athos,” said D’Artagnan, “I’d rather not take any chances.”

“That’s a pity,” said Athos, coolly. “The Englishman is overflowing with pistoles. Good Lord, try one throw! One throw is soon made!”

“That’s too bad,” said Athos, casually. “The Englishman has plenty of pistoles. Good grief, just give it a shot! One throw is quick to do!”

“And if I lose?”

"What if I lose?"

“You will win.”

"You got this."

“But if I lose?”

“But what if I lose?”

“Well, you will surrender the harnesses.”

“Well, you will give up the harnesses.”

“Have with you for one throw!” said D’Artagnan.

“Let's go for one throw!” said D’Artagnan.

Athos went in quest of the Englishman, whom he found in the stable, examining the harnesses with a greedy eye. The opportunity was good. He proposed the conditions—the two harnesses, either against one horse or a hundred pistoles. The Englishman calculated fast; the two harnesses were worth three hundred pistoles. He consented.

Athos set out to find the Englishman, who was in the stable, inspecting the harnesses with a keen interest. It was a great chance. He laid out the terms—the two harnesses in exchange for either one horse or a hundred pistoles. The Englishman did the math quickly; the two harnesses were valued at three hundred pistoles. He agreed.

D’Artagnan threw the dice with a trembling hand, and turned up the number three; his paleness terrified Athos, who, however, consented himself with saying, “That’s a sad throw, comrade; you will have the horses fully equipped, monsieur.”

D’Artagnan rolled the dice with a shaky hand and got a three; his pale face scared Athos, who, nonetheless, managed to say, “That’s a tough roll, buddy; you’ll have the horses all set up, sir.”

The Englishman, quite triumphant, did not even give himself the trouble to shake the dice. He threw them on the table without looking at them, so sure was he of victory; D’Artagnan turned aside to conceal his ill humor.

The Englishman, feeling triumphant, didn't even bother to shake the dice. He tossed them onto the table without looking, so confident was he in his win; D’Artagnan turned away to hide his frustration.

“Hold, hold, hold!” said Athos, wit his quiet tone; “that throw of the dice is extraordinary. I have not seen such a one four times in my life. Two aces!”

“Wait, wait, wait!” said Athos, in his calm tone; “that roll of the dice is unbelievable. I’ve only seen something like that three times in my life. Two aces!”

The Englishman looked, and was seized with astonishment. D’Artagnan looked, and was seized with pleasure.

The Englishman looked and was filled with amazement. D’Artagnan looked and was filled with joy.

“Yes,” continued Athos, “four times only; once at the house of Monsieur Créquy; another time at my own house in the country, in my château at—when I had a château; a third time at Monsieur de Tréville’s where it surprised us all; and the fourth time at a cabaret, where it fell to my lot, and where I lost a hundred louis and a supper on it.”

“Yes,” Athos continued, “just four times; once at Monsieur Créquy's house; another time at my own place in the country, at my château—back when I actually had one; a third time at Monsieur de Tréville’s, which caught us all off guard; and the fourth time at a bar, where it happened to be my turn, and I ended up losing a hundred louis and a meal on it.”

“Then Monsieur takes his horse back again,” said the Englishman.

“Then the man takes his horse back again,” said the Englishman.

“Certainly,” said D’Artagnan.

“Sure,” said D’Artagnan.

“Then there is no revenge?”

“Is there no revenge then?”

“Our conditions said, ‘No revenge,’ you will please to recollect.”

"Our terms stated, 'No revenge,' if you would kindly remember."

“That is true; the horse shall be restored to your lackey, monsieur.”

"That's true; the horse will be returned to your servant, sir."

“A moment,” said Athos; “with your permission, monsieur, I wish to speak a word with my friend.”

“A moment,” said Athos; “if you don’t mind, sir, I’d like to have a word with my friend.”

“Say on.”

"Go ahead."

Athos drew D’Artagnan aside.

Athos pulled D’Artagnan aside.

“Well, Tempter, what more do you want with me?” said D’Artagnan. “You want me to throw again, do you not?”

“Well, Tempter, what else do you want from me?” said D’Artagnan. “You want me to try again, don’t you?”

“No, I would wish you to reflect.”

“No, I want you to think about it.”

“On what?”

“About what?”

“You mean to take your horse?”

“You're planning to take your horse?”

“Without doubt.”

“Definitely.”

“You are wrong, then. I would take the hundred pistoles. You know you have staked the harnesses against the horse or a hundred pistoles, at your choice.”

“You're mistaken, then. I would choose the hundred pistoles. You know you've bet the harnesses against the horse or a hundred pistoles, whichever you prefer.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Well, then, I repeat, you are wrong. What is the use of one horse for us two? I could not ride behind. We should look like the two sons of Aymon, who had lost their brother. You cannot think of humiliating me by prancing along by my side on that magnificent charger. For my part, I should not hesitate a moment; I should take the hundred pistoles. We want money for our return to Paris.”

"Well, let me say again, you're mistaken. What good is one horse for the two of us? I can't ride behind. We’d look like the two sons of Aymon who lost their brother. You can't seriously think of embarrassing me by showing off on that impressive horse next to me. As for me, I wouldn't think twice; I’d take the hundred pistoles. We need the money to get back to Paris."

“I am much attached to that horse, Athos.”

“I’m really attached to that horse, Athos.”

“And there again you are wrong. A horse slips and injures a joint; a horse stumbles and breaks his knees to the bone; a horse eats out of a manger in which a glandered horse has eaten. There is a horse, while on the contrary, the hundred pistoles feed their master.”

“And there you’re wrong again. A horse slips and injures a joint; a horse stumbles and breaks his knees to the bone; a horse eats from a feeding trough where an infected horse has eaten. There’s a horse, but on the other hand, the hundred pistoles feed their master.”

“But how shall we get back?”

“But how are we going to get back?”

“Upon our lackey’s horses, pardieu. Anybody may see by our bearing that we are people of condition.”

“On our servant’s horses, I swear. Anyone can tell by the way we carry ourselves that we are people of status.”

“Pretty figures we shall cut on ponies while Aramis and Porthos caracole on their steeds.”

“We'll look great on our ponies while Aramis and Porthos show off on their horses.”

“Aramis! Porthos!” cried Athos, and laughed aloud.

“Aramis! Porthos!” shouted Athos, bursting into laughter.

“What is it?” asked D’Artagnan, who did not at all comprehend the hilarity of his friend.

“What is it?” asked D’Artagnan, who didn’t understand at all why his friend was laughing.

“Nothing, nothing! Go on!”

"Nothing, nothing! Keep going!"

“Your advice, then?”

“What's your advice, then?”

“To take the hundred pistoles, D’Artagnan. With the hundred pistoles we can live well to the end of the month. We have undergone a great deal of fatigue, remember, and a little rest will do no harm.”

“To take the hundred pistoles, D’Artagnan. With the hundred pistoles, we can live comfortably until the end of the month. We've been through a lot of fatigue, remember, and a little rest won’t hurt.”

“I rest? Oh, no, Athos. Once in Paris, I shall prosecute my search for that unfortunate woman!”

“I rest? Oh, no, Athos. Once I'm in Paris, I’ll continue my search for that poor woman!”

“Well, you may be assured that your horse will not be half so serviceable to you for that purpose as good golden louis. Take the hundred pistoles, my friend; take the hundred pistoles!”

“Well, you can be sure that your horse won’t be nearly as useful to you for that purpose as good golden louis. Take the hundred pistoles, my friend; take the hundred pistoles!”

D’Artagnan only required one reason to be satisfied. This last reason appeared convincing. Besides, he feared that by resisting longer he should appear selfish in the eyes of Athos. He acquiesced, therefore, and chose the hundred pistoles, which the Englishman paid down on the spot.

D’Artagnan only needed one reason to be satisfied. This last reason seemed convincing. Plus, he was worried that if he resisted any longer, he'd come off as selfish in Athos's eyes. So, he went along with it and accepted the hundred pistoles, which the Englishman paid right there.

They then determined to depart. Peace with the landlord, in addition to Athos’s old horse, cost six pistoles. D’Artagnan and Athos took the nags of Planchet and Grimaud, and the two lackeys started on foot, carrying the saddles on their heads.

They then decided to leave. The peace with the landlord, plus Athos’s old horse, cost six pistoles. D’Artagnan and Athos took Planchet and Grimaud's horses, and the two servants set off on foot, carrying the saddles on their heads.

However ill our two friends were mounted, they were soon far in advance of their servants, and arrived at Crèvecœur. From a distance they perceived Aramis, seated in a melancholy manner at his window, looking out, like Sister Anne, at the dust in the horizon.

However poorly our two friends were mounted, they quickly moved ahead of their servants and arrived at Crèvecœur. From a distance, they spotted Aramis, sitting sadly at his window, looking out, like Sister Anne, at the dust on the horizon.

Holà, Aramis! What the devil are you doing there?” cried the two friends.

Hey, Aramis! What on earth are you doing there?” cried the two friends.

“Ah, is that you, D’Artagnan, and you, Athos?” said the young man. “I was reflecting upon the rapidity with which the blessings of this world leave us. My English horse, which has just disappeared amid a cloud of dust, has furnished me with a living image of the fragility of the things of the earth. Life itself may be resolved into three words: Erat, est, fuit.”

“Ah, is that you, D’Artagnan, and you, Athos?” said the young man. “I was thinking about how quickly the good things in this world slip away from us. My English horse, which just vanished in a cloud of dust, has given me a vivid illustration of how fragile earthly things are. Life itself can be summed up in three words: Erat, est, fuit.”

“Which means—” said D’Artagnan, who began to suspect the truth.

“Which means—” D’Artagnan said, starting to suspect the truth.

“Which means that I have just been duped—sixty louis for a horse which by the manner of his gait can do at least five leagues an hour.”

“Which means that I’ve just been tricked—sixty louis for a horse that, based on how he walks, can do at least five leagues an hour.”

D’Artagnan and Athos laughed aloud.

D’Artagnan and Athos laughed out loud.

“My dear D’Artagnan,” said Aramis, “don’t be too angry with me, I beg. Necessity has no law; besides, I am the person punished, as that rascally horsedealer has robbed me of fifty louis, at least. Ah, you fellows are good managers! You ride on our lackey’s horses, and have your own gallant steeds led along carefully by hand, at short stages.”

“My dear D’Artagnan,” said Aramis, “please don’t be too upset with me, I ask you. Need knows no rules; besides, I’m the one suffering, since that shady horseseller has taken at least fifty louis from me. Ah, you guys are great at managing things! You ride our servant’s horses, while you have your own fine steeds led along gently by hand, at a slow pace.”

At the same instant a market cart, which some minutes before had appeared upon the Amiens road, pulled up at the inn, and Planchet and Grimaud came out of it with the saddles on their heads. The cart was returning empty to Paris, and the two lackeys had agreed, for their transport, to slake the wagoner’s thirst along the route.

At the same moment, a market cart that had shown up on the Amiens road a few minutes earlier pulled up at the inn, and Planchet and Grimaud got out of it with the saddles on their heads. The cart was heading back to Paris empty, and the two servants had decided to quench the wagon driver’s thirst along the way for their ride.

“What is this?” said Aramis, on seeing them arrive. “Nothing but saddles?”

“What’s this?” Aramis said when he saw them arrive. “Just saddles?”

“Now do you understand?” said Athos.

“Do you get it now?” said Athos.

“My friends, that’s exactly like me! I retained my harness by instinct. Holà, Bazin! Bring my new saddle and carry it along with those of these gentlemen.”

“My friends, that’s exactly like me! I kept my harness by instinct. Hey, Bazin! Bring my new saddle and carry it along with those of these gentlemen.”

“And what have you done with your ecclesiastics?” asked D’Artagnan.

“And what have you done with your clergy?” asked D’Artagnan.

“My dear fellow, I invited them to a dinner the next day,” replied Aramis. “They have some capital wine here—please to observe that in passing. I did my best to make them drunk. Then the curate forbade me to quit my uniform, and the Jesuit entreated me to get him made a Musketeer.”

“My dear friend, I invited them to dinner the next day,” replied Aramis. “They have some excellent wine here—please take note of that. I did my best to get them drunk. Then the curate told me I couldn't take off my uniform, and the Jesuit begged me to help him become a Musketeer.”

“Without a thesis?” cried D’Artagnan, “without a thesis? I demand the suppression of the thesis.”

“Without a thesis?” shouted D’Artagnan, “without a thesis? I demand that the thesis be canceled.”

“Since then,” continued Aramis, “I have lived very agreeably. I have begun a poem in verses of one syllable. That is rather difficult, but the merit in all things consists in the difficulty. The matter is gallant. I will read you the first canto. It has four hundred lines, and lasts a minute.”

“Since then,” Aramis continued, “I've been living quite well. I’ve started a poem using one-syllable verses. That’s pretty tough, but the value in everything lies in the challenge. The content is charming. I'll read you the first canto. It has four hundred lines and takes about a minute to go through.”

“My faith, my dear Aramis,” said D’Artagnan, who detested verses almost as much as he did Latin, “add to the merit of the difficulty that of the brevity, and you are sure that your poem will at least have two merits.”

“My faith, my dear Aramis,” said D’Artagnan, who hated poetry almost as much as Latin, “if you add the challenge of brevity to the merit of its difficulty, you can be sure your poem will have at least two strengths.”

“You will see,” continued Aramis, “that it breathes irreproachable passion. And so, my friends, we return to Paris? Bravo! I am ready. We are going to rejoin that good fellow, Porthos. So much the better. You can’t think how I have missed him, the great simpleton. To see him so self-satisfied reconciles me with myself. He would not sell his horse; not for a kingdom! I think I can see him now, mounted upon his superb animal and seated in his handsome saddle. I am sure he will look like the Great Mogul!”

“You’ll see,” Aramis continued, “that it’s filled with undeniable passion. So, my friends, are we heading back to Paris? Great! I’m ready. We're going to meet up with that good guy, Porthos. That's fantastic. You have no idea how much I've missed him, the big fool. Seeing him so pleased with himself makes me feel better about myself. He wouldn’t sell his horse; not for all the riches in the world! I can almost picture him now, riding that magnificent horse and sitting in his fine saddle. I bet he’ll look like a king!”

They made a halt for an hour to refresh their horses. Aramis discharged his bill, placed Bazin in the cart with his comrades, and they set forward to join Porthos.

They stopped for an hour to rest their horses. Aramis paid his bill, put Bazin in the cart with his friends, and they set off to catch up with Porthos.

They found him up, less pale than when D’Artagnan left him after his first visit, and seated at a table on which, though he was alone, was spread enough for four persons. This dinner consisted of meats nicely dressed, choice wines, and superb fruit.

They found him awake, looking less pale than when D’Artagnan had left after his first visit, and seated at a table that, although he was alone, was set with enough food for four people. This dinner included beautifully prepared meats, fine wines, and amazing fruit.

“Ah, pardieu!” said he, rising, “you come in the nick of time, gentlemen. I was just beginning the soup, and you will dine with me.”

“Ah, pardieu!” he said, standing up, “you arrived just in time, gentlemen. I was about to start the soup, and you’re going to have dinner with me.”

“Oh, oh!” said D’Artagnan, “Mousqueton has not caught these bottles with his lasso. Besides, here is a piquant fricandeau and a fillet of beef.”

“Oh, oh!” said D’Artagnan, “Mousqueton didn’t catch these bottles with his lasso. Plus, here’s a tasty fricandeau and a beef fillet.”

“I am recruiting myself,” said Porthos, “I am recruiting myself. Nothing weakens a man more than these devilish strains. Did you ever suffer from a strain, Athos?”

“I’m doing my own recruiting,” said Porthos, “I’m doing my own recruiting. Nothing weakens a man more than these damn strains. Have you ever had a strain, Athos?”

“Never! Though I remember, in our affair of the Rue Férou, I received a sword wound which at the end of fifteen or eighteen days produced the same effect.”

“Never! Though I remember, in our incident at Rue Férou, I got a sword wound that, after about fifteen or eighteen days, had the same result.”

“But this dinner was not intended for you alone, Porthos?” said Aramis.

"But this dinner isn't just for you, Porthos?" said Aramis.

“No,” said Porthos, “I expected some gentlemen of the neighborhood, who have just sent me word they could not come. You will take their places and I shall not lose by the exchange. Holà, Mousqueton, seats, and order double the bottles!”

“No,” said Porthos, “I was expecting some local gentlemen who just let me know they couldn’t make it. You’ll take their place, and I won’t lose out on the swap. Hey, Mousqueton, get some seats and double the bottles!”

“Do you know what we are eating here?” said Athos, at the end of ten minutes.

“Do you know what we're eating here?” Athos asked after ten minutes.

Pardieu!” replied D’Artagnan, “for my part, I am eating veal garnished with shrimps and vegetables.”

Pardieu!” replied D’Artagnan, “as for me, I’m having veal with shrimp and vegetables.”

“And I some lamb chops,” said Porthos.

“And I want some lamb chops,” said Porthos.

“And I a plain chicken,” said Aramis.

“And I'm just an ordinary chicken,” said Aramis.

“You are all mistaken, gentlemen,” answered Athos, gravely; “you are eating horse.”

“You're all wrong, guys,” Athos replied seriously; “you're eating horse.”

“Eating what?” said D’Artagnan.

“Eating what?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Horse!” said Aramis, with a grimace of disgust.

“Horse!” said Aramis, making a face of disgust.

Porthos alone made no reply.

Porthos didn’t respond.

“Yes, horse. Are we not eating a horse, Porthos? And perhaps his saddle, therewith.”

“Yes, horse. Aren’t we going to eat a horse, Porthos? And maybe the saddle too.”

“No, gentlemen, I have kept the harness,” said Porthos.

“No, guys, I’ve kept the harness,” said Porthos.

“My faith,” said Aramis, “we are all alike. One would think we had tipped the wink.”

“My faith,” said Aramis, “we're all the same. You'd think we were in on it.”

“What could I do?” said Porthos. “This horse made my visitors ashamed of theirs, and I don’t like to humiliate people.”

“What could I do?” said Porthos. “This horse made my guests embarrassed about theirs, and I don’t like to make people feel humiliated.”

“Then your duchess is still at the waters?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Then your duchess is still at the spa?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Still,” replied Porthos. “And, my faith, the governor of the province—one of the gentlemen I expected today—seemed to have such a wish for him, that I gave him to him.”

"Still," Porthos replied. "And, honestly, the governor of the province—one of the gentlemen I was expecting today—seemed to want him so much that I handed him over."

“Gave him?” cried D’Artagnan.

“Gave him?” shouted D’Artagnan.

“My God, yes, gave, that is the word,” said Porthos; “for the animal was worth at least a hundred and fifty louis, and the stingy fellow would only give me eighty.”

“My God, yes, gave, that’s the word,” said Porthos; “because the animal was worth at least a hundred and fifty louis, and the cheap guy would only give me eighty.”

“Without the saddle?” said Aramis.

“Without the saddle?” Aramis asked.

“Yes, without the saddle.”

"Yes, without the saddle."

“You will observe, gentlemen,” said Athos, “that Porthos has made the best bargain of any of us.”

“You'll notice, gentlemen,” said Athos, “that Porthos has made the best deal of all of us.”

And then commenced a roar of laughter in which they all joined, to the astonishment of poor Porthos; but when he was informed of the cause of their hilarity, he shared it vociferously according to his custom.

And then a loud burst of laughter started, and they all joined in, leaving poor Porthos surprised. But when he found out what was so funny, he laughed just as loudly as he usually did.

“There is one comfort, we are all in cash,” said D’Artagnan.

“There is one comfort, we’re all in cash,” D’Artagnan said.

“Well, for my part,” said Athos, “I found Aramis’s Spanish wine so good that I sent on a hamper of sixty bottles of it in the wagon with the lackeys. That has weakened my purse.”

“Well, for my part,” said Athos, “I thought Aramis’s Spanish wine was so good that I had a wagonload of sixty bottles sent along with the servants. That really drained my wallet.”

“And I,” said Aramis, “imagined that I had given almost my last sou to the church of Montdidier and the Jesuits of Amiens, with whom I had made engagements which I ought to have kept. I have ordered Masses for myself, and for you, gentlemen, which will be said, gentlemen, for which I have not the least doubt you will be marvelously benefited.”

“And I,” said Aramis, “thought I had given nearly my last penny to the church of Montdidier and the Jesuits of Amiens, with whom I had commitments that I should have honored. I have arranged for Masses for myself and for you, gentlemen, which will be held, gentlemen, and I have no doubt that you will benefit greatly from them.”

“And I,” said Porthos, “do you think my strain cost me nothing?—without reckoning Mousqueton’s wound, for which I had to have the surgeon twice a day, and who charged me double on account of that foolish Mousqueton having allowed himself a ball in a part which people generally only show to an apothecary; so I advised him to try never to get wounded there any more.”

“And I,” said Porthos, “do you really think my efforts were without cost?—not counting Mousqueton’s injury, for which I had to call the surgeon twice a day, and he charged me extra because that silly Mousqueton got himself shot in a place that people usually only show to a pharmacist; so I told him to try not to get hurt there again.”

“Ay, ay!” said Athos, exchanging a smile with D’Artagnan and Aramis, “it is very clear you acted nobly with regard to the poor lad; that is like a good master.”

“Ay, ay!” said Athos, sharing a smile with D’Artagnan and Aramis, “it’s obvious you acted generously towards the poor kid; that’s what a good master does.”

“In short,” said Porthos, “when all my expenses are paid, I shall have, at most, thirty crowns left.”

“In short,” said Porthos, “once all my bills are settled, I’ll have, at most, thirty crowns left.”

“And I about ten pistoles,” said Aramis.

“And I have about ten pistoles,” said Aramis.

“Well, then it appears that we are the Crœsuses of the society. How much have you left of your hundred pistoles, D’Artagnan?”

“Well, it looks like we’re the wealthy ones in society. How much of your hundred pistoles do you have left, D’Artagnan?”

“Of my hundred pistoles? Why, in the first place I gave you fifty.”

“Of my hundred pistoles? Well, first of all, I gave you fifty.”

“You think so?”

"Really?"

Pardieu!

Pardon!

“Ah, that is true. I recollect.”

“Yeah, that's true. I remember.”

“Then I paid the host six.”

“Then I gave the host six.”

“What a brute of a host! Why did you give him six pistoles?”

“What a terrible host! Why did you give him six pistoles?”

“You told me to give them to him.”

“You told me to give them to him.”

“It is true; I am too good-natured. In brief, how much remains?”

“It’s true; I’m too easygoing. In short, how much is left?”

“Twenty-five pistoles,” said D’Artagnan.

"Twenty-five pistols," said D’Artagnan.

“And I,” said Athos, taking some small change from his pocket, “I—”

“And I,” said Athos, pulling out some small change from his pocket, “I—”

“You? Nothing!”

"You? Zero!"

“My faith! So little that it is not worth reckoning with the general stock.”

"My faith! It's so small that it's not even worth counting with the overall amount."

“Now, then, let us calculate how much we posses in all.”

“Okay, let’s figure out how much we have in total.”

“Porthos?”

“Hey, Porthos?”

“Thirty crowns.”

"Thirty bucks."

“Aramis?”

"Aramis?"

“Ten pistoles.”

“Ten pistols.”

“And you, D’Artagnan?”

"And you, D'Artagnan?"

“Twenty-five.”

"25."

“That makes in all?” said Athos.

"How much does that come to?" said Athos.

“Four hundred and seventy-five livres,” said D’Artagnan, who reckoned like Archimedes.

“Four hundred and seventy-five livres,” said D’Artagnan, who calculated like Archimedes.

“On our arrival in Paris, we shall still have four hundred, besides the harnesses,” said Porthos.

“Once we get to Paris, we'll still have four hundred, not counting the harnesses,” said Porthos.

“But our troop horses?” said Aramis.

“But what about our troop horses?” said Aramis.

“Well, of the four horses of our lackeys we will make two for the masters, for which we will draw lots. With the four hundred livres we will make the half of one for one of the unmounted, and then we will give the turnings out of our pockets to D’Artagnan, who has a steady hand, and will go and play in the first gaming house we come to. There!”

"Well, out of the four horses of our servants, we'll set aside two for the masters, and we'll draw lots for them. With the four hundred livres, we'll buy half of one for one of the ones without a horse, and then we'll give the change from our pockets to D’Artagnan, who has a steady hand, and he’ll go play at the first casino we find. There!"

“Let us dine, then,” said Porthos; “it is getting cold.”

“Let’s eat, then,” said Porthos; “it’s getting chilly.”

The friends, at ease with regard to the future, did honor to the repast, the remains of which were abandoned to Mousqueton, Bazin, Planchet, and Grimaud.

The friends, feeling relaxed about the future, enjoyed the meal, the leftovers of which were left for Mousqueton, Bazin, Planchet, and Grimaud.

On arriving in Paris, D’Artagnan found a letter from M. de Tréville, which informed him that, at his request, the king had promised that he should enter the company of the Musketeers.

Upon arriving in Paris, D’Artagnan found a letter from M. de Tréville, informing him that, at his request, the king had promised he would be admitted into the company of the Musketeers.

As this was the height of D’Artagnan’s worldly ambition—apart, be it well understood, from his desire of finding Mme. Bonacieux—he ran, full of joy, to seek his comrades, whom he had left only half an hour before, but whom he found very sad and deeply preoccupied. They were assembled in council at the residence of Athos, which always indicated an event of some gravity. M. de Tréville had intimated to them his Majesty’s fixed intention to open the campaign on the first of May, and they must immediately prepare their outfits.

This was the peak of D’Artagnan’s ambitions—besides his desire to find Mme. Bonacieux—so he ran, feeling joyful, to find his friends, whom he had left just half an hour earlier, but who now appeared very sad and deeply worried. They were gathered in a meeting at Athos’s place, which always suggested something serious was happening. M. de Tréville had informed them of the king’s firm plan to start the campaign on May first, and they needed to get their gear ready right away.

The four philosophers looked at one another in a state of bewilderment. M. de Tréville never jested in matters relating to discipline.

The four philosophers exchanged confused glances. M. de Tréville never joked when it came to discipline.

“And what do you reckon your outfit will cost?” said D’Artagnan.

“And what do you think your outfit will cost?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Oh, we can scarcely say. We have made our calculations with Spartan economy, and we each require fifteen hundred livres.”

“Oh, we can hardly say. We've done our calculations with strict simplicity, and each of us needs fifteen hundred livres.”

“Four times fifteen makes sixty—six thousand livres,” said Athos.

“Four times fifteen is sixty—six thousand livres,” said Athos.

“It seems to me,” said D’Artagnan, “with a thousand livres each—I do not speak as a Spartan, but as a procurator—”

“It seems to me,” said D’Artagnan, “with a thousand livres each—I’m not speaking like a Spartan, but as a procurator—”

This word procurator roused Porthos. “Stop,” said he, “I have an idea.”

This word procurator woke Porthos up. “Wait,” he said, “I have an idea.”

“Well, that’s something, for I have not the shadow of one,” said Athos coolly; “but as to D’Artagnan, gentlemen, the idea of belonging to ours has driven him out of his senses. A thousand livres! For my part, I declare I want two thousand.”

“Well, that’s interesting, because I don’t have even a hint of one,” Athos said casually; “but as for D’Artagnan, gentlemen, the thought of being one of us has driven him crazy. A thousand livres! As for me, I’m asking for two thousand.”

“Four times two makes eight,” then said Aramis; “it is eight thousand that we want to complete our outfits, toward which, it is true, we have already the saddles.”

“四 times two makes eight,” Aramis said. “We need eight thousand to finish our gear, although it's true we've already got the saddles.”

“Besides,” said Athos, waiting till D’Artagnan, who went to thank Monsieur de Tréville, had shut the door, “besides, there is that beautiful ring which beams from the finger of our friend. What the devil! D’Artagnan is too good a comrade to leave his brothers in embarrassment while he wears the ransom of a king on his finger.”

“Besides,” said Athos, waiting until D’Artagnan, who went to thank Monsieur de Tréville, had closed the door, “besides, there’s that beautiful ring shining on our friend’s finger. What the heck! D’Artagnan is too good of a buddy to leave his friends in a tough spot while he’s flaunting the ransom of a king on his finger.”

Chapter XXIX.
HUNTING FOR THE EQUIPMENTS

The most preoccupied of the four friends was certainly D’Artagnan, although he, in his quality of Guardsman, would be much more easily equipped than Messieurs the Musketeers, who were all of high rank; but our Gascon cadet was, as may have been observed, of a provident and almost avaricious character, and with that (explain the contradiction) so vain as almost to rival Porthos. To this preoccupation of his vanity, D’Artagnan at this moment joined an uneasiness much less selfish. Notwithstanding all his inquiries respecting Mme. Bonacieux, he could obtain no intelligence of her. M. de Tréville had spoken of her to the queen. The queen was ignorant where the mercer’s young wife was, but had promised to have her sought for; but this promise was very vague and did not at all reassure D’Artagnan.

The most worried of the four friends was definitely D’Artagnan, although, as a Guardsman, he would have an easier time than the Musketeers, who were all of high rank. However, our Gascon cadet was, as you may have noticed, both careful and nearly greedy, yet at the same time so vain that he could almost compete with Porthos. Along with his vanity, D’Artagnan was now feeling a much more selfless anxiety. Despite all his efforts to find out about Mme. Bonacieux, he could get no information about her. M. de Tréville had mentioned her to the queen. The queen had no idea where the young mercer's wife was, but she promised to look for her; unfortunately, that promise felt very vague and didn’t reassure D’Artagnan at all.

Athos did not leave his chamber; he made up his mind not to take a single step to equip himself.

Athos stayed in his room; he decided not to take a single step to get ready.

“We have still fifteen days before us,” said he to his friends, “well, if at the end of a fortnight I have found nothing, or rather if nothing has come to find me, as I, too good a Catholic to kill myself with a pistol bullet, I will seek a good quarrel with four of his Eminence’s Guards or with eight Englishmen, and I will fight until one of them has killed me, which, considering the number, cannot fail to happen. It will then be said of me that I died for the king; so that I shall have performed my duty without the expense of an outfit.”

“We have fifteen days left,” he told his friends. “Well, if at the end of two weeks I haven’t found anything, or rather if nothing comes to find me, since I’m too good of a Catholic to end my life with a bullet, I’ll pick a fight with four of his Eminence’s Guards or with eight Englishmen, and I’ll fight until one of them kills me, which, given the numbers, is bound to happen. Then people will say I died for the king, so I’ll have done my duty without the cost of an outfit.”

Porthos continued to walk about with his hands behind him, tossing his head and repeating, “I shall follow up on my idea.”

Porthos kept walking around with his hands behind his back, tossing his head and saying, “I’m going to pursue my idea.”

Aramis, anxious and negligently dressed, said nothing.

Aramis, feeling anxious and dressed carelessly, said nothing.

It may be seen by these disastrous details that desolation reigned in the community.

It can be seen from these terrible details that desolation ruled the community.

The lackeys on their part, like the coursers of Hippolytus, shared the sadness of their masters. Mousqueton collected a store of crusts; Bazin, who had always been inclined to devotion, never quit the churches; Planchet watched the flight of flies; and Grimaud, whom the general distress could not induce to break the silence imposed by his master, heaved sighs enough to soften the stones.

The lackeys, like Hippolytus's horses, felt their masters' sadness. Mousqueton gathered a bunch of crusts; Bazin, who had always been a bit devout, never left the churches; Planchet kept an eye on the flies; and Grimaud, who wouldn’t break the silence his master had enforced despite the overall gloom, sighed enough to soften the stones.

The three friends—for, as we have said, Athos had sworn not to stir a foot to equip himself—went out early in the morning, and returned late at night. They wandered about the streets, looking at the pavement as if to see whether the passengers had not left a purse behind them. They might have been supposed to be following tracks, so observant were they wherever they went. When they met they looked desolately at one another, as much as to say, “Have you found anything?”

The three friends—for, as we said, Athos had sworn not to move a foot to get ready—went out early in the morning and came back late at night. They roamed the streets, staring at the ground as if they were checking for any purses left behind by passersby. They could easily be mistaken for detectives, so carefully were they observing everything around them. When they met, they looked at each other with sadness, as if to ask, “Did you find anything?”

However, as Porthos had first found an idea, and had thought of it earnestly afterward, he was the first to act. He was a man of execution, this worthy Porthos. D’Artagnan perceived him one day walking toward the church of St. Leu, and followed him instinctively. He entered, after having twisted his mustache and elongated his imperial, which always announced on his part the most triumphant resolutions. As D’Artagnan took some precautions to conceal himself, Porthos believed he had not been seen. D’Artagnan entered behind him. Porthos went and leaned against the side of a pillar. D’Artagnan, still unperceived, supported himself against the other side.

However, since Porthos had come up with an idea first and had thought about it seriously afterward, he was the first to take action. This capable Porthos was a man of action. D’Artagnan noticed him one day walking toward the church of St. Leu and instinctively followed him. Porthos entered after twirling his mustache and straightening his goatee, which always signaled his most confident decisions. As D’Artagnan took steps to hide himself, Porthos thought he hadn’t been spotted. D’Artagnan slipped in right behind him. Porthos leaned against the side of a pillar, and D’Artagnan, still unseen, propped himself against the other side.

There happened to be a sermon, which made the church very full of people. Porthos took advantage of this circumstance to ogle the women. Thanks to the cares of Mousqueton, the exterior was far from announcing the distress of the interior. His hat was a little napless, his feather was a little faded, his gold lace was a little tarnished, his laces were a trifle frayed; but in the obscurity of the church these things were not seen, and Porthos was still the handsome Porthos.

There was a sermon that drew a big crowd to the church. Porthos took this chance to check out the women. Thanks to Mousqueton’s efforts, the outside didn’t reflect the troubles inside. His hat was a bit worn, his feather was slightly faded, his gold lace was a little dull, and his laces were a bit frayed; but in the dim light of the church, these details went unnoticed, and Porthos was still the handsome Porthos.

D’Artagnan observed, on the bench nearest to the pillar against which Porthos leaned, a sort of ripe beauty, rather yellow and rather dry, but erect and haughty under her black hood. The eyes of Porthos were furtively cast upon this lady, and then roved about at large over the nave.

D’Artagnan noticed, on the bench closest to the pillar where Porthos leaned, a woman with a kind of mature beauty, somewhat yellow and a bit dry-looking, but standing tall and proud under her black hood. Porthos's eyes were sneakily glancing at this lady, then wandered freely around the nave.

On her side the lady, who from time to time blushed, darted with the rapidity of lightning a glance toward the inconstant Porthos; and then immediately the eyes of Porthos wandered anxiously. It was plain that this mode of proceeding piqued the lady in the black hood, for she bit her lips till they bled, scratched the end of her nose, and could not sit still in her seat.

On her side, the lady, who occasionally blushed, shot a quick glance at the unpredictable Porthos; and immediately, Porthos’s eyes roamed uneasily. It was clear that this behavior annoyed the lady in the black hood, as she bit her lips until they bled, scratched the tip of her nose, and couldn’t stay still in her seat.

Porthos, seeing this, retwisted his mustache, elongated his imperial a second time, and began to make signals to a beautiful lady who was near the choir, and who not only was a beautiful lady, but still further, no doubt, a great lady—for she had behind her a Negro boy who had brought the cushion on which she knelt, and a female servant who held the emblazoned bag in which was placed the book from which she read the Mass.

Porthos, noticing this, twisted his mustache again, lengthened his chin a second time, and started signaling to a beautiful woman who was near the choir. She was not just beautiful; she was clearly an important lady—she had a Black boy accompanying her who carried the cushion she knelt on, and a female servant holding the ornate bag that contained the book she used to read the Mass.

The lady with the black hood followed through all their wanderings the looks of Porthos, and perceived that they rested upon the lady with the velvet cushion, the little Negro, and the maid-servant.

The woman in the black hood watched Porthos during all their travels and noticed that he was focused on the woman with the velvet cushion, the little Black boy, and the maid.

During this time Porthos played close. It was almost imperceptible motions of his eyes, fingers placed upon the lips, little assassinating smiles, which really did assassinate the disdained beauty.

During this time, Porthos stayed in the background. It was the nearly invisible movements of his eyes, fingers resting on his lips, and subtle, killer smiles that truly took down the beauty who looked down on him.

Then she cried, “Ahem!” under cover of the mea culpa, striking her breast so vigorously that everybody, even the lady with the red cushion, turned round toward her. Porthos paid no attention. Nevertheless, he understood it all, but was deaf.

Then she said, “Ahem!” as she took the blame, hitting her chest so dramatically that everyone, even the lady with the red cushion, turned to look at her. Porthos didn’t pay any attention. Still, he understood everything, but pretended to be deaf.

The lady with the red cushion produced a great effect—for she was very handsome—upon the lady with the black hood, who saw in her a rival really to be dreaded; a great effect upon Porthos, who thought her much prettier than the lady with the black hood; a great effect upon D’Artagnan, who recognized in her the lady of Meung, of Calais, and of Dover, whom his persecutor, the man with the scar, had saluted by the name of Milady.

The woman with the red cushion made a big impression—she was very attractive—on the woman with the black hood, who saw her as a true rival to be feared; a big impression on Porthos, who thought she was much prettier than the woman with the black hood; and a big impression on D’Artagnan, who recognized her as the lady from Meung, Calais, and Dover, whom his enemy, the man with the scar, had referred to as Milady.

D’Artagnan, without losing sight of the lady of the red cushion, continued to watch the proceedings of Porthos, which amused him greatly. He guessed that the lady of the black hood was the procurator’s wife of the Rue aux Ours, which was the more probable from the church of St. Leu being not far from that locality.

D’Artagnan, keeping his eyes on the lady with the red cushion, continued to observe what Porthos was doing, which he found very entertaining. He suspected that the lady in the black hood was the procurator’s wife from Rue aux Ours, which seemed likely since the church of St. Leu was close to that area.

He guessed, likewise, by induction, that Porthos was taking his revenge for the defeat of Chantilly, when the procurator’s wife had proved so refractory with respect to her purse.

He figured, similarly, by inference, that Porthos was getting his payback for the loss at Chantilly, when the procurator’s wife had been so uncooperative about her money.

Amid all this, D’Artagnan remarked also that not one countenance responded to the gallantries of Porthos. There were only chimeras and illusions; but for real love, for true jealousy, is there any reality except illusions and chimeras?

Amid all this, D’Artagnan noted that not a single face reacted to Porthos's flirtations. There were only dreams and fantasies; but for genuine love, for true jealousy, is there any reality beyond dreams and fantasies?

The sermon over, the procurator’s wife advanced toward the holy font. Porthos went before her, and instead of a finger, dipped his whole hand in. The procurator’s wife smiled, thinking that it was for her Porthos had put himself to this trouble; but she was cruelly and promptly undeceived. When she was only about three steps from him, he turned his head round, fixing his eyes steadfastly upon the lady with the red cushion, who had risen and was approaching, followed by her black boy and her woman.

The sermon finished, the procurator’s wife moved toward the holy font. Porthos led the way and instead of just dipping a finger in, he plunged his whole hand into the water. The procurator’s wife smiled, thinking Porthos was making this effort for her; but she was quickly and harshly disappointed. When she was just about three steps away, he turned his head, locking eyes on the lady with the red cushion, who had stood up and was coming over, accompanied by her black servant and her maid.

When the lady of the red cushion came close to Porthos, Porthos drew his dripping hand from the font. The fair worshipper touched the great hand of Porthos with her delicate fingers, smiled, made the sign of the cross, and left the church.

When the lady of the red cushion approached Porthos, he pulled his dripping hand out of the font. The lovely worshipper gently touched Porthos’s large hand with her delicate fingers, smiled, made the sign of the cross, and exited the church.

This was too much for the procurator’s wife; she doubted not there was an intrigue between this lady and Porthos. If she had been a great lady she would have fainted; but as she was only a procurator’s wife, she contented herself saying to the Musketeer with concentrated fury, “Eh, Monsieur Porthos, you don’t offer me any holy water?”

This was too much for the procurator’s wife; she was certain there was something going on between this woman and Porthos. Had she been a high-society lady, she might have fainted; but since she was just a procurator’s wife, she settled for saying to the Musketeer with intense anger, “Hey, Monsieur Porthos, aren’t you going to offer me any holy water?”

Porthos, at the sound of that voice, started like a man awakened from a sleep of a hundred years.

Porthos, upon hearing that voice, jumped as if he had just woken up from a hundred-year slumber.

“Ma-madame!” cried he; “is that you? How is your husband, our dear Monsieur Coquenard? Is he still as stingy as ever? Where can my eyes have been not to have seen you during the two hours of the sermon?”

“Ma'am!” he exclaimed; “is that you? How is your husband, our dear Mr. Coquenard? Is he still as cheap as ever? How could I have missed seeing you during the two hours of the sermon?”

“I was within two paces of you, monsieur,” replied the procurator’s wife; “but you did not perceive me because you had no eyes but for the pretty lady to whom you just now gave the holy water.”

“I was just two steps away from you, sir,” replied the procurator’s wife; “but you didn’t notice me because your eyes were only on the beautiful lady to whom you just gave the holy water.”

Porthos pretended to be confused. “Ah,” said he, “you have remarked—”

Porthos acted like he was confused. “Oh,” he said, “you’ve noticed—”

“I must have been blind not to have seen.”

“I must have been blind not to see.”

“Yes,” said Porthos, “that is a duchess of my acquaintance whom I have great trouble to meet on account of the jealousy of her husband, and who sent me word that she should come today to this poor church, buried in this vile quarter, solely for the sake of seeing me.”

“Yes,” said Porthos, “that’s a duchess I know who I have a hard time seeing because of her jealous husband, and she let me know that she’s coming to this sad little church, tucked away in this awful neighborhood, just to see me.”

“Monsieur Porthos,” said the procurator’s wife, “will you have the kindness to offer me your arm for five minutes? I have something to say to you.”

“Monsieur Porthos,” said the procurator’s wife, “could you please offer me your arm for a moment? I have something to discuss with you.”

“Certainly, madame,” said Porthos, winking to himself, as a gambler does who laughs at the dupe he is about to pluck.

“Of course, ma'am,” said Porthos, winking to himself, like a gambler who laughs at the mark he's about to con.

At that moment D’Artagnan passed in pursuit of Milady; he cast a passing glance at Porthos, and beheld this triumphant look.

At that moment, D’Artagnan ran after Milady; he shot a quick glance at Porthos and saw that triumphant look.

“Eh, eh!” said he, reasoning to himself according to the strangely easy morality of that gallant period, “there is one who will be equipped in good time!”

“Eh, eh!” he said, thinking to himself in the oddly simplistic moral framework of that brave era, “there’s someone who will be ready in time!”

Porthos, yielding to the pressure of the arm of the procurator’s wife, as a bark yields to the rudder, arrived at the cloister St. Magloire—a little-frequented passage, enclosed with a turnstile at each end. In the daytime nobody was seen there but mendicants devouring their crusts, and children at play.

Porthos, giving in to the pull of the procurator’s wife’s arm, like a boat responding to the rudder, reached the St. Magloire cloister—a rarely visited path, blocked by a turnstile at each end. During the day, the only people visible were beggars munching on their scraps and kids playing around.

“Ah, Monsieur Porthos,” cried the procurator’s wife, when she was assured that no one who was a stranger to the population of the locality could either see or hear her, “ah, Monsieur Porthos, you are a great conqueror, as it appears!”

“Ah, Mr. Porthos,” exclaimed the procurator’s wife, when she was sure that no one unfamiliar with the local community could see or hear her, “ah, Mr. Porthos, you are quite the conqueror, it seems!”

“I, madame?” said Porthos, drawing himself up proudly; “how so?”

“I, ma'am?” said Porthos, standing up proudly; “how come?”

“The signs just now, and the holy water! But that must be a princess, at least—that lady with her Negro boy and her maid!”

“The signs just now, and the holy water! But that has to be a princess, at least—that woman with her Black boy and her maid!”

“My God! Madame, you are deceived,” said Porthos; “she is simply a duchess.”

“My God! Ma'am, you’ve been misled,” said Porthos; “she's just a duchess.”

“And that running footman who waited at the door, and that carriage with a coachman in grand livery who sat waiting on his seat?”

“And that footman waiting at the door, and that carriage with a coachman in fancy uniform just sitting there?”

Porthos had seen neither the footman nor the carriage, but with the eye of a jealous woman, Mme. Coquenard had seen everything.

Porthos hadn’t noticed either the footman or the carriage, but with the keen eye of a jealous woman, Madame Coquenard had seen it all.

Porthos regretted that he had not at once made the lady of the red cushion a princess.

Porthos wished he had immediately made the woman with the red cushion a princess.

“Ah, you are quite the pet of the ladies, Monsieur Porthos!” resumed the procurator’s wife, with a sigh.

“Ah, you really are a favorite with the ladies, Monsieur Porthos!” the procurator’s wife said with a sigh.

“Well,” responded Porthos, “you may imagine, with the physique with which nature has endowed me, I am not in want of good luck.”

“Well,” replied Porthos, “you can imagine, with the build that nature has given me, I don't need luck.”

“Good Lord, how quickly men forget!” cried the procurator’s wife, raising her eyes toward heaven.

“Good Lord, how quickly people forget!” shouted the procurator’s wife, looking up at the sky.

“Less quickly than the women, it seems to me,” replied Porthos; “for I, madame, I may say I was your victim, when wounded, dying, I was abandoned by the surgeons. I, the offspring of a noble family, who placed reliance upon your friendship—I was near dying of my wounds at first, and of hunger afterward, in a beggarly inn at Chantilly, without you ever deigning once to reply to the burning letters I addressed to you.”

“Not as fast as the women, it seems to me,” replied Porthos; “because I, madam, can say I was your victim. When I was wounded and dying, the surgeons left me behind. I, the child of a noble family who relied on your friendship—I was close to dying from my wounds at first and then from hunger afterward, in a shabby inn at Chantilly, without you ever bothering to respond to the passionate letters I sent you.”

“But, Monsieur Porthos,” murmured the procurator’s wife, who began to feel that, to judge by the conduct of the great ladies of the time, she was wrong.

“But, Monsieur Porthos,” whispered the procurator’s wife, who started to realize that, based on the behavior of the high-society women of the time, she was mistaken.

“I, who had sacrificed for you the Baronne de—”

“I, who had sacrificed for you the Baronne de—”

“I know it well.”

“I know it well.”

“The Comtesse de—”

“The Comtesse de—”

“Monsieur Porthos, be generous!”

"Mr. Porthos, be generous!"

“You are right, madame, and I will not finish.”

“You're right, ma'am, and I won't finish.”

“But it was my husband who would not hear of lending.”

"But it was my husband who refused to consider lending."

“Madame Coquenard,” said Porthos, “remember the first letter you wrote me, and which I preserve engraved in my memory.”

“Madame Coquenard,” said Porthos, “remember the first letter you wrote to me, which I keep engraved in my memory.”

The procurator’s wife uttered a groan.

The prosecutor’s wife let out a moan.

“Besides,” said she, “the sum you required me to borrow was rather large.”

"Besides," she said, "the amount you asked me to borrow was quite a lot."

“Madame Coquenard, I gave you the preference. I had but to write to the Duchesse—but I won’t repeat her name, for I am incapable of compromising a woman; but this I know, that I had but to write to her and she would have sent me fifteen hundred.”

“Madame Coquenard, I chose you. I could have easily written to the Duchesse—but I won’t say her name, as I can’t put a woman in a tough spot; but I know for sure that if I had written to her, she would have sent me fifteen hundred.”

The procurator’s wife shed a tear.

The prosecutor's wife shed a tear.

“Monsieur Porthos,” said she, “I can assure you that you have severely punished me; and if in the time to come you should find yourself in a similar situation, you have but to apply to me.”

“Mr. Porthos,” she said, “I can assure you that you’ve really punished me; and if you ever find yourself in a similar situation in the future, just reach out to me.”

“Fie, madame, fie!” said Porthos, as if disgusted. “Let us not talk about money, if you please; it is humiliating.”

“Ugh, madame, ugh!” said Porthos, sounding disgusted. “Let’s not talk about money, if that’s okay; it’s embarrassing.”

“Then you no longer love me!” said the procurator’s wife, slowly and sadly.

“Then you don’t love me anymore!” said the procurator’s wife, slowly and sadly.

Porthos maintained a majestic silence.

Porthos held a majestic silence.

“And that is the only reply you make? Alas, I understand.”

“And that’s all you have to say? Oh well, I get it.”

“Think of the offense you have committed toward me, madame! It remains here!” said Porthos, placing his hand on his heart, and pressing it strongly.

“Think about how you've wronged me, ma'am! It stays here!” said Porthos, placing his hand on his heart and pressing it firmly.

“I will repair it, indeed I will, my dear Porthos.”

“I will fix it, I really will, my dear Porthos.”

“Besides, what did I ask of you?” resumed Porthos, with a movement of the shoulders full of good fellowship. “A loan, nothing more! After all, I am not an unreasonable man. I know you are not rich, Madame Coquenard, and that your husband is obliged to bleed his poor clients to squeeze a few paltry crowns from them. Oh! If you were a duchess, a marchioness, or a countess, it would be quite a different thing; it would be unpardonable.”

“Besides, what did I ask of you?” Porthos continued, shrugging in a friendly way. “Just a loan, that’s all! Honestly, I’m not asking for too much. I know you’re not wealthy, Madame Coquenard, and that your husband has to milk his poor clients for a few measly coins. Oh! If you were a duchess, a marchioness, or a countess, that would be a whole different story; that would be unforgivable.”

The procurator’s wife was piqued.

The prosecutor's wife was annoyed.

“Please to know, Monsieur Porthos,” said she, “that my strongbox, the strongbox of a procurator’s wife though it may be, is better filled than those of your affected minxes.”

“Just so you know, Monsieur Porthos,” she said, “my strongbox, even if it belongs to a procurator’s wife, is better filled than those of your pretentious flirts.”

“That doubles the offense,” said Porthos, disengaging his arm from that of the procurator’s wife; “for if you are rich, Madame Coquenard, then there is no excuse for your refusal.”

“That's just adding to the problem,” said Porthos, pulling his arm away from the procurator’s wife; “because if you’re wealthy, Madame Coquenard, then you have no reason to turn us down.”

“When I said rich,” replied the procurator’s wife, who saw that she had gone too far, “you must not take the word literally. I am not precisely rich, though I am pretty well off.”

“When I said rich,” replied the procurator’s wife, realizing she had overstepped, “you shouldn’t take it literally. I’m not exactly rich, but I’m doing fairly well.”

“Hold, madame,” said Porthos, “let us say no more upon the subject, I beg of you. You have misunderstood me, all sympathy is extinct between us.”

“Wait, ma'am,” said Porthos, “let's not discuss this anymore, please. You've misinterpreted my intentions; all sympathy has faded between us.”

“Ingrate that you are!”

"Ungrateful person that you are!"

“Ah! I advise you to complain!” said Porthos.

“Ah! I suggest you file a complaint!” said Porthos.

“Begone, then, to your beautiful duchess; I will detain you no longer.”

“Go on then, to your beautiful duchess; I won’t keep you any longer.”

“And she is not to be despised, in my opinion.”

“And I don’t think we should look down on her.”

“Now, Monsieur Porthos, once more, and this is the last! Do you love me still?”

“Now, Monsieur Porthos, once more, and this is the last time! Do you still love me?”

“Ah, madame,” said Porthos, in the most melancholy tone he could assume, “when we are about to enter upon a campaign—a campaign, in which my presentiments tell me I shall be killed—”

“Ah, ma’am,” said Porthos, in the saddest tone he could muster, “when we’re about to head into a campaign—a campaign that I have a feeling I won’t survive—”

“Oh, don’t talk of such things!” cried the procurator’s wife, bursting into tears.

“Oh, don’t talk about those things!” cried the procurator’s wife, breaking into tears.

“Something whispers me so,” continued Porthos, becoming more and more melancholy.

“Something tells me that,” Porthos continued, growing increasingly gloomy.

“Rather say that you have a new love.”

"Just say that you have a new love."

“Not so; I speak frankly to you. No object affects me; and I even feel here, at the bottom of my heart, something which speaks for you. But in fifteen days, as you know, or as you do not know, this fatal campaign is to open. I shall be fearfully preoccupied with my outfit. Then I must make a journey to see my family, in the lower part of Brittany, to obtain the sum necessary for my departure.”

“That's not true; I'm being honest with you. Nothing affects me; and I even feel something deep down in my heart that speaks for you. But in fifteen days, as you may know or may not know, this dangerous campaign is starting. I'll be really focused on preparing my gear. After that, I need to travel to see my family in southern Brittany to get the money I need for my departure.”

Porthos observed a last struggle between love and avarice.

Porthos watched one final battle between love and greed.

“And as,” continued he, “the duchess whom you saw at the church has estates near to those of my family, we mean to make the journey together. Journeys, you know, appear much shorter when we travel two in company.”

“And as,” he continued, “the duchess you saw at the church has estates close to my family's, we plan to make the trip together. You know, journeys feel much shorter when we travel together.”

“Have you no friends in Paris, then, Monsieur Porthos?” said the procurator’s wife.

“Don’t you have any friends in Paris, then, Mister Porthos?” said the procurator’s wife.

“I thought I had,” said Porthos, resuming his melancholy air; “but I have been taught my mistake.”

“I thought I did,” said Porthos, returning to his sad demeanor; “but I’ve learned I was wrong.”

“You have some!” cried the procurator’s wife, in a transport that surprised even herself. “Come to our house tomorrow. You are the son of my aunt, consequently my cousin; you come from Noyon, in Picardy; you have several lawsuits and no attorney. Can you recollect all that?”

“You have some!” cried the procurator's wife, in a burst of excitement that surprised even her. “Come to our house tomorrow. You’re my cousin since you’re the son of my aunt; you’re from Noyon in Picardy; you have several lawsuits and no lawyer. Can you remember all that?”

“Perfectly, madame.”

"Perfectly, ma'am."

“Come at dinnertime.”

"Come over for dinner."

“Very well.”

“Okay.”

“And be upon your guard before my husband, who is rather shrewd, notwithstanding his seventy-six years.”

“And be careful around my husband, who is quite sharp, despite being seventy-six years old.”

“Seventy-six years! Peste! That’s a fine age!” replied Porthos.

“Seventy-six years! Peste! That’s a great age!” replied Porthos.

“A great age, you mean, Monsieur Porthos. Yes, the poor man may be expected to leave me a widow, any hour,” continued she, throwing a significant glance at Porthos. “Fortunately, by our marriage contract, the survivor takes everything.”

“A great time, you mean, Monsieur Porthos. Yes, the poor guy could leave me a widow at any moment,” she continued, giving Porthos a meaningful look. “Luckily, according to our marriage contract, the survivor gets everything.”

“All?”

"All of them?"

“Yes, all.”

“Yep, all of them.”

“You are a woman of precaution, I see, my dear Madame Coquenard,” said Porthos, squeezing the hand of the procurator’s wife tenderly.

“You’re a careful woman, I can see that, my dear Madame Coquenard,” said Porthos, gently squeezing the hand of the procurator’s wife.

“We are then reconciled, dear Monsieur Porthos?” said she, simpering.

“We're all good now, dear Monsieur Porthos?” she said, smiling sweetly.

“For life,” replied Porthos, in the same manner.

“For life,” Porthos replied, in the same way.

“Till we meet again, then, dear traitor!”

“See you later, then, dear traitor!”

“Till we meet again, my forgetful charmer!”

“Until we meet again, my charming forgetter!”

“Tomorrow, my angel!”

“Tomorrow, my love!”

“Tomorrow, flame of my life!”

“Tomorrow, fire of my life!”

Chapter XXX.
D’ARTAGNAN AND THE ENGLISHMAN

D’Artagnan followed Milady without being perceived by her. He saw her get into her carriage, and heard her order the coachman to drive to St. Germain.

DD'Artagnan followed Milady without her noticing. He watched her get into her carriage and heard her tell the driver to head to St. Germain.

It was useless to try to keep pace on foot with a carriage drawn by two powerful horses. D’Artagnan therefore returned to the Rue Férou.

It was pointless to try to keep up on foot with a carriage pulled by two strong horses. So, D’Artagnan went back to Rue Férou.

In the Rue de Seine he met Planchet, who had stopped before the house of a pastry cook, and was contemplating with ecstasy a cake of the most appetizing appearance.

In the Rue de Seine, he met Planchet, who had paused in front of a pastry shop, admiring a cake that looked incredibly delicious.

He ordered him to go and saddle two horses in M. de Tréville’s stables—one for himself, D’Artagnan, and one for Planchet—and bring them to Athos’s place. Once for all, Tréville had placed his stable at D’Artagnan’s service.

He told him to go and saddle two horses in M. de Tréville’s stables—one for himself, D’Artagnan, and one for Planchet—and bring them to Athos’s place. Tréville had made his stable available for D’Artagnan's use.

Planchet proceeded toward the Rue du Colombier, and D’Artagnan toward the Rue Férou. Athos was at home, emptying sadly a bottle of the famous Spanish wine he had brought back with him from his journey into Picardy. He made a sign for Grimaud to bring a glass for D’Artagnan, and Grimaud obeyed as usual.

Planchet walked toward Rue du Colombier, and D’Artagnan headed for Rue Férou. Athos was at home, sadly sipping a bottle of the well-known Spanish wine he had brought back from his trip to Picardy. He gestured for Grimaud to get a glass for D’Artagnan, and Grimaud complied as always.

D’Artagnan related to Athos all that had passed at the church between Porthos and the procurator’s wife, and how their comrade was probably by that time in a fair way to be equipped.

D’Artagnan told Athos everything that happened at the church between Porthos and the procurator’s wife, and how their friend was likely getting ready by that time.

“As for me,” replied Athos to this recital, “I am quite at my ease; it will not be women that will defray the expense of my outfit.”

“As for me,” replied Athos to this account, “I am completely at ease; it won’t be women who will cover the cost of my outfit.”

“Handsome, well-bred, noble lord as you are, my dear Athos, neither princesses nor queens would be secure from your amorous solicitations.”

“Good-looking, well-mannered, and noble lord that you are, my dear Athos, not even princesses or queens would be safe from your romantic advances.”

“How young this D’Artagnan is!” said Athos, shrugging his shoulders; and he made a sign to Grimaud to bring another bottle.

“How young this D’Artagnan is!” Athos said, shrugging his shoulders, and he signaled to Grimaud to bring another bottle.

At that moment Planchet put his head modestly in at the half-open door, and told his master that the horses were ready.

At that moment, Planchet peeked his head modestly through the half-open door and informed his master that the horses were ready.

“What horses?” asked Athos.

“What horses?” Athos asked.

“Two horses that Monsieur de Tréville lends me at my pleasure, and with which I am now going to take a ride to St. Germain.”

“Two horses that Monsieur de Tréville is lending me whenever I want, and I'm about to take a ride to St. Germain with them.”

“Well, and what are you going to do at St. Germain?” then demanded Athos.

“ So, what are you planning to do at St. Germain?” Athos then asked.

Then D’Artagnan described the meeting which he had at the church, and how he had found that lady who, with the seigneur in the black cloak and with the scar near his temple, filled his mind constantly.

Then D’Artagnan shared the meeting he had at the church and how he had come across that lady who, along with the lord in the black cloak with the scar by his temple, occupied his thoughts constantly.

“That is to say, you are in love with this lady as you were with Madame Bonacieux,” said Athos, shrugging his shoulders contemptuously, as if he pitied human weakness.

“That is to say, you are in love with this woman just like you were with Madame Bonacieux,” said Athos, shrugging his shoulders dismissively, as if he felt sorry for human weakness.

“I? not at all!” said D’Artagnan. “I am only curious to unravel the mystery to which she is attached. I do not know why, but I imagine that this woman, wholly unknown to me as she is, and wholly unknown to her as I am, has an influence over my life.”

“I? Not at all!” said D’Artagnan. “I’m just curious to figure out the mystery surrounding her. I don't know why, but I have this feeling that this woman, who is completely unknown to me, just like I am to her, has some kind of influence over my life.”

“Well, perhaps you are right,” said Athos. “I do not know a woman that is worth the trouble of being sought for when she is once lost. Madame Bonacieux is lost; so much the worse for her if she is found.”

"Well, maybe you're right," said Athos. "I don't know any woman who's worth the hassle of searching for once she's gone. Madame Bonacieux is gone; too bad for her if she gets found."

“No, Athos, no, you are mistaken,” said D’Artagnan; “I love my poor Constance more than ever, and if I knew the place in which she is, were it at the end of the world, I would go to free her from the hands of her enemies; but I am ignorant. All my researches have been useless. What is to be said? I must divert my attention!”

“No, Athos, no, you’re wrong,” said D’Artagnan. “I love my poor Constance more than ever, and if I knew where she was, even if it were at the ends of the earth, I would go to rescue her from her captors. But I have no idea where she is. All my searching has led nowhere. What can I say? I need to distract myself!”

“Amuse yourself with Milady, my dear D’Artagnan; I wish you may with all my heart, if that will amuse you.”

“Have fun with Milady, my dear D’Artagnan; I really hope you do, if that’s what will make you happy.”

“Hear me, Athos,” said D’Artagnan. “Instead of shutting yourself up here as if you were under arrest, get on horseback and come and take a ride with me to St. Germain.”

“Hear me, Athos,” said D’Artagnan. “Instead of isolating yourself here like you're under house arrest, get on a horse and join me for a ride to St. Germain.”

“My dear fellow,” said Athos, “I ride horses when I have any; when I have none, I go afoot.”

“My dear friend,” said Athos, “I ride horses when I have them; when I don’t, I walk.”

“Well,” said D’Artagnan, smiling at the misanthropy of Athos, which from any other person would have offended him, “I ride what I can get; I am not so proud as you. So au revoir, dear Athos.”

“Well,” D’Artagnan said, smiling at Athos’s grumpiness, which would have upset him coming from anyone else, “I take what I can get; I’m not as proud as you. So au revoir, dear Athos.”

Au revoir,” said the Musketeer, making a sign to Grimaud to uncork the bottle he had just brought.

Goodbye,” said the Musketeer, signaling for Grimaud to uncork the bottle he had just brought.

D’Artagnan and Planchet mounted, and took the road to St. Germain.

D'Artagnan and Planchet got on their horses and headed to St. Germain.

All along the road, what Athos had said respecting Mme. Bonacieux recurred to the mind of the young man. Although D’Artagnan was not of a very sentimental character, the mercer’s pretty wife had made a real impression upon his heart. As he said, he was ready to go to the end of the world to seek her; but the world, being round, has many ends, so that he did not know which way to turn. Meantime, he was going to try to find out Milady. Milady had spoken to the man in the black cloak; therefore she knew him. Now, in the opinion of D’Artagnan, it was certainly the man in the black cloak who had carried off Mme. Bonacieux the second time, as he had carried her off the first. D’Artagnan then only half-lied, which is lying but little, when he said that by going in search of Milady he at the same time went in search of Constance.

All along the road, what Athos had said about Mme. Bonacieux kept coming back to the young man’s mind. Even though D’Artagnan wasn't really the sentimental type, the pretty wife of the mercer had made a genuine impact on his heart. As he mentioned, he was willing to go to the ends of the earth to find her; but since the earth is round, there are many ends, and he didn't know which way to turn. In the meantime, he was going to try to track down Milady. Milady had talked to the man in the black cloak; so she knew him. D’Artagnan believed that it was definitely the man in the black cloak who had abducted Mme. Bonacieux the second time, just like the first. In that moment, D’Artagnan was only half lying, which is just a little lying, when he said that by looking for Milady, he was also searching for Constance.

Thinking of all this, and from time to time giving a touch of the spur to his horse, D’Artagnan completed his short journey, and arrived at St. Germain. He had just passed by the pavilion in which ten years later Louis XIV. was born. He rode up a very quiet street, looking to the right and the left to see if he could catch any vestige of his beautiful Englishwoman, when from the ground floor of a pretty house, which, according to the fashion of the time, had no window toward the street, he saw a face peep out with which he thought he was acquainted. This person walked along the terrace, which was ornamented with flowers. Planchet recognized him first.

Thinking about all this, and occasionally giving his horse a nudge, D’Artagnan completed his short ride and arrived at St. Germain. He had just passed the pavilion where Louis XIV. would be born ten years later. He rode down a very quiet street, glancing to both sides to see if he could catch a glimpse of his beautiful Englishwoman when he noticed a familiar face peeking out from the ground floor of a charming house that, following the style of the time, had no windows facing the street. This person strolled along the terrace, which was decorated with flowers. Planchet recognized him first.

“Eh, monsieur!” said he, addressing D’Artagnan, “don’t you remember that face which is blinking yonder?”

“Hey, mister!” he said, speaking to D’Artagnan, “don’t you recognize that face over there blinking?”

“No,” said D’Artagnan, “and yet I am certain it is not the first time I have seen that visage.”

“No,” said D’Artagnan, “but I’m sure I’ve seen that face before.”

Parbleu, I believe it is not,” said Planchet. “Why, it is poor Lubin, the lackey of the Comte de Wardes—he whom you took such good care of a month ago at Calais, on the road to the governor’s country house!”

Wow, I don't think so,” said Planchet. “It's poor Lubin, the servant of the Comte de Wardes—he's the one you helped so much a month ago in Calais, on the way to the governor’s country house!”

“So it is!” said D’Artagnan; “I know him now. Do you think he would recollect you?”

“So it is!” said D’Artagnan; “I know him now. Do you think he’d remember you?”

“My faith, monsieur, he was in such trouble that I doubt if he can have retained a very clear recollection of me.”

"My faith, sir, he was in such a tough spot that I doubt he can have a very clear memory of me."

“Well, go and talk with the boy,” said D’Artagnan, “and make out if you can from his conversation whether his master is dead.”

"Well, go talk to the boy," said D’Artagnan, "and see if you can figure out from what he says whether his master is dead."

Planchet dismounted and went straight up to Lubin, who did not at all remember him, and the two lackeys began to chat with the best understanding possible; while D’Artagnan turned the two horses into a lane, went round the house, and came back to watch the conference from behind a hedge of filberts.

Planchet got off his horse and approached Lubin, who completely didn't recognize him, and the two servants started talking as if they were old friends; meanwhile, D’Artagnan led the two horses down a path, went around the house, and returned to observe their conversation from behind a hazel hedge.

At the end of an instant’s observation he heard the noise of a vehicle, and saw Milady’s carriage stop opposite to him. He could not be mistaken; Milady was in it. D’Artagnan leaned upon the neck of his horse, in order that he might see without being seen.

At the end of a quick look, he heard the sound of a vehicle and saw Milady’s carriage pull up in front of him. He couldn’t be wrong; Milady was inside. D’Artagnan leaned on the neck of his horse so he could see without being seen.

Milady put her charming blond head out at the window, and gave her orders to her maid.

Milady stuck her lovely blond head out the window and gave her instructions to her maid.

The latter—a pretty girl of about twenty or twenty-two years, active and lively, the true soubrette of a great lady—jumped from the step upon which, according to the custom of the time, she was seated, and took her way toward the terrace upon which D’Artagnan had perceived Lubin.

The latter—a pretty girl around twenty or twenty-two years old, energetic and lively, the perfect soubrette of a high-status lady—jumped down from the step where she was sitting, as was customary at the time, and headed toward the terrace where D’Artagnan had spotted Lubin.

D’Artagnan followed the soubrette with his eyes, and saw her go toward the terrace; but it happened that someone in the house called Lubin, so that Planchet remained alone, looking in all directions for the road where D’Artagnan had disappeared.

D’Artagnan watched the soubrette as she walked toward the terrace; however, someone in the house called for Lubin, leaving Planchet alone to search everywhere for the path where D’Artagnan had gone.

The maid approached Planchet, whom she took for Lubin, and holding out a little billet to him said, “For your master.”

The maid walked up to Planchet, thinking he was Lubin, and handed him a small note, saying, “For your master.”

“For my master?” replied Planchet, astonished.

“For my master?” replied Planchet, shocked.

“Yes, and important. Take it quickly.”

“Yes, it’s important. Take it fast.”

Thereupon she ran toward the carriage, which had turned round toward the way it came, jumped upon the step, and the carriage drove off.

She then ran toward the carriage, which had turned around to go back the way it came, jumped onto the step, and the carriage drove away.

Planchet turned and returned the billet. Then, accustomed to passive obedience, he jumped down from the terrace, ran toward the lane, and at the end of twenty paces met D’Artagnan, who, having seen all, was coming to him.

Planchet turned and flipped the note back. Then, used to just going along with orders, he jumped down from the terrace, ran toward the street, and after about twenty paces met D’Artagnan, who had seen everything and was coming toward him.

“For you, monsieur,” said Planchet, presenting the billet to the young man.

“For you, sir,” said Planchet, handing the note to the young man.

“For me?” said D’Artagnan; “are you sure of that?”

“For me?” D’Artagnan said. “Are you sure about that?”

Pardieu, monsieur, I can’t be more sure. The soubrette said, ‘For your master.’ I have no other master but you; so—a pretty little lass, my faith, is that soubrette!

Pardieu, sir, I couldn’t be more certain. The soubrette said, ‘For your master.’ I have no other master but you; so—a charming little girl, I swear, is that soubrette!

D’Artagnan opened the letter, and read these words:

D’Artagnan opened the letter and read these words:

“A person who takes more interest in you than she is willing to confess wishes to know on what day it will suit you to walk in the forest? Tomorrow, at the Hôtel Field of the Cloth of Gold, a lackey in black and red will wait for your reply.”

“A person who is more interested in you than she admits wants to know what day you'd like to take a walk in the forest. Tomorrow, at the Hôtel Field of the Cloth of Gold, a servant dressed in black and red will be waiting for your response.”

“Oh!” said D’Artagnan, “this is rather warm; it appears that Milady and I are anxious about the health of the same person. Well, Planchet, how is the good Monsieur de Wardes? He is not dead, then?”

“Oh!” said D’Artagnan, “this is quite warm; it seems that Milady and I are both concerned about the health of the same person. Well, Planchet, how is the good Monsieur de Wardes? He’s not dead, then?”

“No, monsieur, he is as well as a man can be with four sword wounds in his body; for you, without question, inflicted four upon the dear gentleman, and he is still very weak, having lost almost all his blood. As I said, monsieur, Lubin did not know me, and told me our adventure from one end to the other.”

“No, sir, he’s as fine as he can be with four sword wounds in him; you definitely inflicted those four on the poor guy, and he’s still really weak, having lost almost all his blood. As I mentioned, sir, Lubin didn’t recognize me and told me our whole adventure from start to finish.”

“Well done, Planchet! you are the king of lackeys. Now jump onto your horse, and let us overtake the carriage.”

"Great job, Planchet! You’re the best servant out there. Now hop on your horse, and let’s catch up to the carriage.”

This did not take long. At the end of five minutes they perceived the carriage drawn up by the roadside; a cavalier, richly dressed, was close to the door.

This didn’t take long. After five minutes, they saw the carriage parked by the side of the road; a well-dressed gentleman was standing near the door.

The conversation between Milady and the cavalier was so animated that D’Artagnan stopped on the other side of the carriage without anyone but the pretty soubrette perceiving his presence.

The chat between Milady and the knight was so lively that D’Artagnan paused on the other side of the carriage without anyone noticing him except for the pretty soubrette.

The conversation took place in English—a language which D’Artagnan could not understand; but by the accent the young man plainly saw that the beautiful Englishwoman was in a great rage. She terminated it by an action which left no doubt as to the nature of this conversation; this was a blow with her fan, applied with such force that the little feminine weapon flew into a thousand pieces.

The conversation happened in English—a language that D’Artagnan didn’t understand; but from the tone, the young man could clearly see that the beautiful Englishwoman was really angry. She ended it with an action that made it obvious what the conversation was about; she hit him with her fan, so hard that the delicate accessory shattered into a thousand pieces.

The cavalier laughed aloud, which appeared to exasperate Milady still more.

The cavalier laughed out loud, which seemed to frustrate Milady even more.

D’Artagnan thought this was the moment to interfere. He approached the other door, and taking off his hat respectfully, said, “Madame, will you permit me to offer you my services? It appears to me that this cavalier has made you very angry. Speak one word, madame, and I take upon myself to punish him for his want of courtesy.”

D’Artagnan felt it was the right time to step in. He walked over to the other door, took off his hat respectfully, and said, “Ma'am, can I offer you my help? It seems this guy has upset you. Just say the word, and I'll make sure he pays for his rudeness.”

At the first word Milady turned, looking at the young man with astonishment; and when he had finished, she said in very good French, “Monsieur, I should with great confidence place myself under your protection if the person with whom I quarrel were not my brother.”

At the first word, Milady turned and looked at the young man in surprise; and when he finished, she said in very good French, “Sir, I would confidently seek your protection if the person I’m arguing with weren’t my brother.”

“Ah, excuse me, then,” said D’Artagnan. “You must be aware that I was ignorant of that, madame.”

“Ah, sorry about that, then,” said D’Artagnan. “You should know that I didn’t know about that, ma’am.”

“What is that stupid fellow troubling himself about?” cried the cavalier whom Milady had designated as her brother, stooping down to the height of the coach window. “Why does not he go about his business?”

“What is that idiot fretting about?” shouted the nobleman whom Milady had called her brother, bending down to the level of the coach window. “Why doesn’t he just mind his own business?”

“Stupid fellow yourself!” said D’Artagnan, stooping in his turn on the neck of his horse, and answering on his side through the carriage window. “I do not go on because it pleases me to stop here.”

“Idiot!” D’Artagnan replied, leaning down from his horse and responding through the carriage window. “I’m not stopping here because I want to; I just can’t keep going.”

The cavalier addressed some words in English to his sister.

The knight said a few words in English to his sister.

“I speak to you in French,” said D’Artagnan; “be kind enough, then, to reply to me in the same language. You are Madame’s brother, I learn—be it so; but fortunately you are not mine.”

“I’m speaking to you in French,” said D’Artagnan. “So please respond in the same language. I hear you’re Madame’s brother—fine; but luckily, you’re not mine.”

It might be thought that Milady, timid as women are in general, would have interposed in this commencement of mutual provocations in order to prevent the quarrel from going too far; but on the contrary, she threw herself back in her carriage, and called out coolly to the coachman, “Go on—home!”

It might be assumed that Milady, as timid as women usually are, would have stepped in at the start of these mutual provocations to stop the argument from escalating; but instead, she leaned back in her carriage and calmly told the driver, “Go on—home!”

The pretty soubrette cast an anxious glance at D’Artagnan, whose good looks seemed to have made an impression on her.

The pretty soubrette shot an anxious look at D’Artagnan, whose good looks seemed to have caught her attention.

The carriage went on, and left the two men facing each other; no material obstacle separated them.

The carriage continued on, leaving the two men facing one another; there was nothing physically blocking them.

The cavalier made a movement as if to follow the carriage; but D’Artagnan, whose anger, already excited, was much increased by recognizing in him the Englishman of Amiens who had won his horse and had been very near winning his diamond of Athos, caught at his bridle and stopped him.

The cavalier moved as if he was going to follow the carriage; but D’Artagnan, whose anger was already stirred and grew even more upon recognizing him as the Englishman from Amiens who had won his horse and had almost won Athos's diamond, grabbed his bridle and stopped him.

“Well, monsieur,” said he, “you appear to be more stupid than I am, for you forget there is a little quarrel to arrange between us two.”

“Well, sir,” he said, “you seem to be a bit more foolish than I am, because you forget there’s a little disagreement to sort out between us.”

“Ah,” said the Englishman, “is it you, my master? It seems you must always be playing some game or other.”

“Ah,” said the Englishman, “is that you, my master? It looks like you always have to be playing some game or another.”

“Yes; and that reminds me that I have a revenge to take. We will see, my dear monsieur, if you can handle a sword as skillfully as you can a dice box.”

“Yes; and that reminds me that I have some revenge to settle. We’ll see, my dear sir, if you can wield a sword as well as you can roll the dice.”

“You see plainly that I have no sword,” said the Englishman. “Do you wish to play the braggart with an unarmed man?”

“You can see that I don’t have a sword,” said the Englishman. “Do you want to act tough with someone who’s unarmed?”

“I hope you have a sword at home; but at all events, I have two, and if you like, I will throw with you for one of them.”

“I hope you have a sword at home; but in any case, I have two, and if you want, I’ll bet one of them with you.”

“Needless,” said the Englishman; “I am well furnished with such playthings.”

“Unnecessary,” said the Englishman; “I have plenty of such toys.”

“Very well, my worthy gentleman,” replied D’Artagnan, “pick out the longest, and come and show it to me this evening.”

“Alright, my good sir,” replied D’Artagnan, “choose the longest one, and come show it to me this evening.”

“Where, if you please?”

"Where to, if you please?"

“Behind the Luxembourg; that’s a charming spot for such amusements as the one I propose to you.”

“Behind the Luxembourg; that's a lovely place for the kind of fun I have in mind for you.”

“That will do; I will be there.”

"That's enough; I'll be there."

“Your hour?”

"Your turn?"

“Six o’clock.”

"6 PM."

A propos, you have probably one or two friends?”

By the way, you probably have a friend or two?”

“I have three, who would be honored by joining in the sport with me.”

“I have three who would be thrilled to join me in this activity.”

“Three? Marvelous! That falls out oddly! Three is just my number!”

“Three? Awesome! That’s funny! Three is definitely my number!”

“Now, then, who are you?” asked the Englishman.

“Now, who are you?” asked the Englishman.

“I am Monsieur d’Artagnan, a Gascon gentleman, serving in the king’s Musketeers. And you?”

“I’m Monsieur d’Artagnan, a Gascon gentleman, serving in the king’s Musketeers. And you?”

“I am Lord de Winter, Baron Sheffield.”

“I’m Lord de Winter, Baron Sheffield.”

“Well, then, I am your servant, Monsieur Baron,” said D’Artagnan, “though you have names rather difficult to recollect.” And touching his horse with the spur, he cantered back to Paris. As he was accustomed to do in all cases of any consequence, D’Artagnan went straight to the residence of Athos.

“Well, I’m your servant, Monsieur Baron,” said D’Artagnan, “even though your names are kind of hard to remember.” And tapping his horse with the spur, he trotted back to Paris. As he usually did in any important situation, D’Artagnan headed straight to Athos’s place.

He found Athos reclining upon a large sofa, where he was waiting, as he said, for his outfit to come and find him. He related to Athos all that had passed, except the letter to M. de Wardes.

He found Athos lounging on a big sofa, saying he was waiting for his outfit to come and find him. He told Athos everything that had happened, except for the letter to M. de Wardes.

Athos was delighted to find he was going to fight an Englishman. We might say that was his dream.

Athos was thrilled to learn he was going to fight an Englishman. We could say that was his dream.

They immediately sent their lackeys for Porthos and Aramis, and on their arrival made them acquainted with the situation.

They quickly sent their assistants to get Porthos and Aramis, and when they arrived, they filled them in on what was happening.

Porthos drew his sword from the scabbard, and made passes at the wall, springing back from time to time, and making contortions like a dancer.

Porthos pulled his sword from the sheath and swung it at the wall, jumping back every so often and twisting his body like a dancer.

Aramis, who was constantly at work at his poem, shut himself up in Athos’s closet, and begged not to be disturbed before the moment of drawing swords.

Aramis, who was always busy with his poem, locked himself in Athos's closet and asked not to be disturbed until it was time to draw swords.

Athos, by signs, desired Grimaud to bring another bottle of wine.

Athos signaled for Grimaud to bring another bottle of wine.

D’Artagnan employed himself in arranging a little plan, of which we shall hereafter see the execution, and which promised him some agreeable adventure, as might be seen by the smiles which from time to time passed over his countenance, whose thoughtfulness they animated.

D’Artagnan was busy putting together a little plan, which we will see in action later, and it promised him some enjoyable adventure, as shown by the smiles that occasionally lit up his thoughtful face.

Chapter XXXI.
ENGLISH AND FRENCH

The hour having come, they went with their four lackeys to a spot behind the Luxembourg given up to the feeding of goats. Athos threw a piece of money to the goatkeeper to withdraw. The lackeys were ordered to act as sentinels.

The hour arrived, and they went with their four servants to a place behind the Luxembourg where goats were kept. Athos tossed a coin to the goatkeeper to leave. The servants were told to stand guard.

A silent party soon drew near to the same enclosure, entered, and joined the Musketeers. Then, according to foreign custom, the presentations took place.

A quiet group soon approached the same area, entered, and joined the Musketeers. Then, following foreign tradition, the introductions happened.

The Englishmen were all men of rank; consequently the odd names of their adversaries were for them not only a matter of surprise, but of annoyance.

The Englishmen were all high-ranking individuals; therefore, the peculiar names of their opponents were not only surprising to them but also quite bothersome.

“But after all,” said Lord de Winter, when the three friends had been named, “we do not know who you are. We cannot fight with such names; they are names of shepherds.”

“But after all,” said Lord de Winter, when the three friends had been named, “we don’t know who you are. We can’t fight with just those names; they’re names of shepherds.”

“Therefore your lordship may suppose they are only assumed names,” said Athos.

“Because of that, you might think they are just made-up names,” said Athos.

“Which only gives us a greater desire to know the real ones,” replied the Englishman.

“Which just makes us want to know the real ones even more,” replied the Englishman.

“You played very willingly with us without knowing our names,” said Athos, “by the same token that you won our horses.”

“You happily played with us even though you didn’t know our names,” said Athos, “just like you won our horses.”

“That is true, but we then only risked our pistoles; this time we risk our blood. One plays with anybody; but one fights only with equals.”

"That's true, but this time we're only risking our money; now we're putting our lives on the line. You can play games with anyone, but you only fight with those who are your equals."

“And that is but just,” said Athos, and he took aside the one of the four Englishmen with whom he was to fight, and communicated his name in a low voice.

“And that is only fair,” said Athos, and he pulled aside one of the four Englishmen he was meant to fight, and quietly shared his name.

Porthos and Aramis did the same.

Porthos and Aramis did the same thing.

“Does that satisfy you?” said Athos to his adversary. “Do you find me of sufficient rank to do me the honor of crossing swords with me?”

“Does that satisfy you?” Athos asked his opponent. “Do you consider me of enough standing to honor me by crossing swords with me?”

“Yes, monsieur,” said the Englishman, bowing.

“Yes, sir,” said the Englishman, bowing.

“Well! now shall I tell you something?” added Athos, coolly.

“Well! Now should I tell you something?” Athos added, calmly.

“What?” replied the Englishman.

"What?" replied the Brit.

“Why, that is that you would have acted much more wisely if you had not required me to make myself known.”

“Honestly, you would have been much wiser if you hadn’t asked me to introduce myself.”

“Why so?”

"Why is that?"

“Because I am believed to be dead, and have reasons for wishing nobody to know I am living; so that I shall be obliged to kill you to prevent my secret from roaming over the fields.”

“Since people think I’m dead and I have good reasons for wanting to keep my existence a secret, I’ll be forced to kill you to ensure my secret doesn’t get out.”

The Englishman looked at Athos, believing that he jested, but Athos did not jest the least in the world.

The Englishman looked at Athos, thinking he was joking, but Athos wasn’t joking at all.

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, addressing at the same time his companions and their adversaries, “are we ready?”

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, speaking to both his friends and their opponents, “are we ready?”

“Yes!” answered the Englishmen and the Frenchmen, as with one voice.

“Yes!” replied the Englishmen and the Frenchmen, speaking in unison.

“On guard, then!” cried Athos.

"Get ready, then!" cried Athos.

Immediately eight swords glittered in the rays of the setting sun, and the combat began with an animosity very natural between men twice enemies.

Immediately, eight swords shone in the light of the setting sun, and the fight began with a hostility that was very natural between two sets of enemies.

Athos fenced with as much calmness and method as if he had been practicing in a fencing school.

Athos fenced with the same calmness and skill as if he had been training at a fencing academy.

Porthos, abated, no doubt, of his too-great confidence by his adventure of Chantilly, played with skill and prudence. Aramis, who had the third canto of his poem to finish, behaved like a man in haste.

Porthos, doubtless humbled by his recent experience at Chantilly, played with both skill and caution. Aramis, in a rush to finish the third part of his poem, acted like a man pressed for time.

Athos killed his adversary first. He hit him but once, but as he had foretold, that hit was a mortal one; the sword pierced his heart.

Athos took down his opponent first. He struck him only once, but as he had predicted, that blow was deadly; the sword went straight through his heart.

Second, Porthos stretched his upon the grass with a wound through his thigh, As the Englishman, without making any further resistance, then surrendered his sword, Porthos took him up in his arms and bore him to his carriage.

Second, Porthos lay back on the grass with a wound in his thigh. As the Englishman, without putting up any more fight, surrendered his sword, Porthos picked him up and carried him to his carriage.

Aramis pushed his so vigorously that after going back fifty paces, the man ended by fairly taking to his heels, and disappeared amid the hooting of the lackeys.

Aramis pushed him so hard that after retreating fifty steps, the man ended up running away and vanished amidst the jeers of the servants.

As to D’Artagnan, he fought purely and simply on the defensive; and when he saw his adversary pretty well fatigued, with a vigorous side thrust sent his sword flying. The baron, finding himself disarmed, took two or three steps back, but in this movement his foot slipped and he fell backward.

As for D’Artagnan, he fought purely and simply on the defensive; and when he saw his opponent getting pretty tired, he used a powerful side thrust that sent his sword flying. The baron, realizing he was disarmed, took a couple of steps back, but as he moved, his foot slipped and he fell backwards.

D’Artagnan was over him at a bound, and said to the Englishman, pointing his sword to his throat, “I could kill you, my Lord, you are completely in my hands; but I spare your life for the sake of your sister.”

D’Artagnan leaped over him and said to the Englishman, pointing his sword at his throat, “I could kill you, my Lord; you’re completely at my mercy. But I’ll spare your life for your sister's sake.”

D’Artagnan was at the height of joy; he had realized the plan he had imagined beforehand, whose picturing had produced the smiles we noted upon his face.

D’Artagnan was incredibly happy; he had achieved the plan he had envisioned earlier, which had brought those smiles to his face.

The Englishman, delighted at having to do with a gentleman of such a kind disposition, pressed D’Artagnan in his arms, and paid a thousand compliments to the three Musketeers, and as Porthos’s adversary was already installed in the carriage, and as Aramis’s had taken to his heels, they had nothing to think about but the dead.

The Englishman, thrilled to be dealing with a gentleman of such a nice nature, hugged D’Artagnan and showered compliments on the three Musketeers. Since Porthos's opponent was already in the carriage and Aramis’s had run off, they had nothing to focus on but the dead.

As Porthos and Aramis were undressing him, in the hope of finding his wound not mortal, a large purse dropped from his clothes. D’Artagnan picked it up and offered it to Lord de Winter.

As Porthos and Aramis were taking off his clothes, hoping to find his wound was not fatal, a large purse fell out. D’Artagnan picked it up and handed it to Lord de Winter.

“What the devil would you have me do with that?” said the Englishman.

“What on earth do you want me to do with that?” said the Englishman.

“You can restore it to his family,” said D’Artagnan.

“You can give it back to his family,” said D’Artagnan.

“His family will care much about such a trifle as that! His family will inherit fifteen thousand louis a year from him. Keep the purse for your lackeys.”

“His family will care a lot about something so trivial! His family will inherit fifteen thousand louis a year from him. Save the purse for your servants.”

D’Artagnan put the purse into his pocket.

D’Artagnan slipped the purse into his pocket.

“And now, my young friend, for you will permit me, I hope, to give you that name,” said Lord de Winter, “on this very evening, if agreeable to you, I will present you to my sister, Milady Clarik, for I am desirous that she should take you into her good graces; and as she is not in bad odor at court, she may perhaps on some future day speak a word that will not prove useless to you.”

“And now, my young friend, I hope you’ll allow me to call you that,” said Lord de Winter. “This evening, if that works for you, I’d like to introduce you to my sister, Milady Clarik. I want her to think well of you, and since she has a good reputation at court, she might one day say something that could be helpful to you.”

D’Artagnan blushed with pleasure, and bowed a sign of assent.

D’Artagnan blushed with happiness and nodded in agreement.

At this time Athos came up to D’Artagnan.

At that moment, Athos approached D’Artagnan.

“What do you mean to do with that purse?” whispered he.

“What are you planning to do with that purse?” he whispered.

“Why, I meant to pass it over to you, my dear Athos.”

“Why, I intended to hand it over to you, my dear Athos.”

“Me! why to me?”

"Me! Why me?"

“Why, you killed him! They are the spoils of victory.”

“Why, you killed him! They are the rewards of victory.”

“I, the heir of an enemy!” said Athos; “for whom, then, do you take me?”

“I’m the heir of an enemy!” said Athos. “So who do you think I am?”

“It is the custom in war,” said D’Artagnan, “why should it not be the custom in a duel?”

“It’s the custom in war,” D’Artagnan said, “so why shouldn’t it be the custom in a duel?”

“Even on the field of battle, I have never done that.”

“Even on the battlefield, I've never done that.”

Porthos shrugged his shoulders; Aramis by a movement of his lips endorsed Athos.

Porthos shrugged his shoulders, and Aramis nodded in agreement with Athos.

“Then,” said D’Artagnan, “let us give the money to the lackeys, as Lord de Winter desired us to do.”

"Then," said D’Artagnan, "let's give the money to the servants, as Lord de Winter asked us to."

“Yes,” said Athos; “let us give the money to the lackeys—not to our lackeys, but to the lackeys of the Englishmen.”

“Yes,” said Athos; “let’s give the money to the servants—not to our own servants, but to the Englishmen’s servants.”

Athos took the purse, and threw it into the hand of the coachman. “For you and your comrades.”

Athos took the purse and tossed it to the coachman. “For you and your buddies.”

This greatness of spirit in a man who was quite destitute struck even Porthos; and this French generosity, repeated by Lord de Winter and his friend, was highly applauded, except by MM. Grimaud, Bazin, Mousqueton and Planchet.

This incredible spirit in a man who was totally broke impressed even Porthos; and this French generosity, echoed by Lord de Winter and his friend, received a lot of praise, except from MM. Grimaud, Bazin, Mousqueton, and Planchet.

Lord de Winter, on quitting D’Artagnan, gave him his sister’s address. She lived in the Place Royale—then the fashionable quarter—at Number 6, and he undertook to call and take D’Artagnan with him in order to introduce him. D’Artagnan appointed eight o’clock at Athos’s residence.

Lord de Winter, when leaving D’Artagnan, gave him his sister’s address. She lived at Number 6 in the Place Royale—the trendy area at the time—and he promised to stop by and take D’Artagnan with him to introduce him. D’Artagnan arranged to meet at Athos’s place at eight o’clock.

This introduction to Milady Clarik occupied the head of our Gascon greatly. He remembered in what a strange manner this woman had hitherto been mixed up in his destiny. According to his conviction, she was some creature of the cardinal, and yet he felt himself invincibly drawn toward her by one of those sentiments for which we cannot account. His only fear was that Milady would recognize in him the man of Meung and of Dover. Then she knew that he was one of the friends of M. de Tréville, and consequently, that he belonged body and soul to the king; which would make him lose a part of his advantage, since when known to Milady as he knew her, he played only an equal game with her. As to the commencement of an intrigue between her and M. de Wardes, our presumptuous hero gave but little heed to that, although the marquis was young, handsome, rich, and high in the cardinal’s favor. It is not for nothing we are but twenty years old, above all if we were born at Tarbes.

This introduction to Milady Clarik occupied our Gascon's thoughts a lot. He recalled how oddly this woman had been involved in his fate so far. He believed she was connected to the cardinal, yet he felt an irresistible pull toward her for reasons he couldn't explain. His only worry was that Milady would recognize him as the man from Meung and Dover. If she did, she would know he was one of M. de Tréville's friends, which meant he was completely loyal to the king; that would diminish his advantage since, with her knowledge of him, he would only be playing an equal game with her. As for the beginning of an affair between her and M. de Wardes, our overconfident hero hardly paid attention to that, even though the marquis was young, attractive, wealthy, and favored by the cardinal. It's not nothing to be just twenty years old, especially if you're from Tarbes.

D’Artagnan began by making his most splendid toilet, then returned to Athos’s, and according to custom, related everything to him. Athos listened to his projects, then shook his head, and recommended prudence to him with a shade of bitterness.

D’Artagnan started by getting ready in the best way possible, then went back to Athos’s place, and as usual, he shared everything with him. Athos listened to his plans, then shook his head and advised him to be cautious, with a hint of bitterness.

“What!” said he, “you have just lost one woman, whom you call good, charming, perfect; and here you are, running headlong after another.”

“What!” he said, “you just lost one woman, who you call good, charming, perfect; and here you are, rushing after another.”

D’Artagnan felt the truth of this reproach.

D'Artagnan recognized the validity of this criticism.

“I loved Madame Bonacieux with my heart, while I only love Milady with my head,” said he. “In getting introduced to her, my principal object is to ascertain what part she plays at court.”

“I loved Madame Bonacieux with all my heart, but I only love Milady with my intellect,” he said. “My main goal in getting to know her is to figure out what role she plays at court.”

“The part she plays, pardieu! It is not difficult to divine that, after all you have told me. She is some emissary of the cardinal; a woman who will draw you into a snare in which you will leave your head.”

“The role she plays, for sure! It’s easy to figure out, given everything you’ve told me. She’s some kind of envoy for the cardinal; a woman who will lure you into a trap that could cost you your life.”

“The devil! my dear Athos, you view things on the dark side, methinks.”

"The devil! My dear Athos, I think you see things in a negative light."

“My dear fellow, I mistrust women. Can it be otherwise? I bought my experience dearly—particularly fair women. Milady is fair, you say?”

“My dear friend, I don’t trust women. How can I? I learned my lesson the hard way—especially with beautiful women. You say she’s beautiful, right?”

“She has the most beautiful light hair imaginable!”

“She has the most beautiful blonde hair you could ever imagine!”

“Ah, my poor D’Artagnan!” said Athos.

“Ah, my poor D’Artagnan!” said Athos.

“Listen to me! I want to be enlightened on a subject; then, when I shall have learned what I desire to know, I will withdraw.”

“Listen to me! I want to understand something; then, once I’ve learned what I need to know, I will leave.”

“Be enlightened!” said Athos, phlegmatically.

"Be enlightened!" said Athos, calmly.

Lord de Winter arrived at the appointed time; but Athos, being warned of his coming, went into the other chamber. He therefore found D’Artagnan alone, and as it was nearly eight o’clock he took the young man with him.

Lord de Winter arrived on time; but Athos, having been warned of his arrival, went into the other room. As a result, he found D’Artagnan alone, and since it was nearly eight o’clock, he took the young man with him.

An elegant carriage waited below, and as it was drawn by two excellent horses, they were soon at the Place Royale.

An elegant carriage waited below, and as it was pulled by two impressive horses, they soon arrived at the Place Royale.

Milady Clarik received D’Artagnan ceremoniously. Her hôtel was remarkably sumptuous, and while the most part of the English had quit, or were about to quit, France on account of the war, Milady had just been laying out much money upon her residence; which proved that the general measure which drove the English from France did not affect her.

Milady Clarik welcomed D’Artagnan with great formality. Her home was incredibly luxurious, and while most of the English were leaving or about to leave France because of the war, Milady had just spent a lot of money on her place; this showed that the general situation forcing the English out of France didn't impact her at all.

“You see,” said Lord de Winter, presenting D’Artagnan to his sister, “a young gentleman who has held my life in his hands, and who has not abused his advantage, although we have been twice enemies, although it was I who insulted him, and although I am an Englishman. Thank him, then, madame, if you have any affection for me.”

“You see,” said Lord de Winter, introducing D’Artagnan to his sister, “here’s a young man who has had my life in his hands, and he hasn’t taken advantage of it, even though we’ve been enemies twice, even though I was the one who insulted him, and even though I’m English. So, thank him, madame, if you care for me at all.”

Milady frowned slightly; a scarcely visible cloud passed over her brow, and so peculiar a smile appeared upon her lips that the young man, who saw and observed this triple shade, almost shuddered at it.

Milady frowned faintly; a barely noticeable cloud crossed her forehead, and such an unusual smile appeared on her lips that the young man, who saw and noted this threefold expression, nearly shuddered at it.

The brother did not perceive this; he had turned round to play with Milady’s favorite monkey, which had pulled him by the doublet.

The brother didn't notice this; he had turned around to play with Milady's favorite monkey, which had tugged at his doublet.

“You are welcome, monsieur,” said Milady, in a voice whose singular sweetness contrasted with the symptoms of ill-humor which D’Artagnan had just remarked; “you have today acquired eternal rights to my gratitude.”

“You're welcome, sir,” said Milady, in a voice whose unique sweetness clashed with the signs of bad mood that D’Artagnan had just noticed; “today you’ve earned my eternal gratitude.”

The Englishman then turned round and described the combat without omitting a single detail. Milady listened with the greatest attention, and yet it was easily to be perceived, whatever effort she made to conceal her impressions, that this recital was not agreeable to her. The blood rose to her head, and her little foot worked with impatience beneath her robe.

The Englishman then turned around and recounted the fight, leaving out no details. Milady listened intently, but it was clear, despite her efforts to hide her feelings, that this story did not sit well with her. Blood rushed to her head, and her small foot fidgeted restlessly under her gown.

Lord de Winter perceived nothing of this. When he had finished, he went to a table upon which was a salver with Spanish wine and glasses. He filled two glasses, and by a sign invited D’Artagnan to drink.

Lord de Winter noticed none of this. When he was done, he went to a table where there was a tray with Spanish wine and glasses. He filled two glasses and gestured for D’Artagnan to join him in a drink.

D’Artagnan knew it was considered disobliging by an Englishman to refuse to pledge him. He therefore drew near to the table and took the second glass. He did not, however, lose sight of Milady, and in a mirror he perceived the change that came over her face. Now that she believed herself to be no longer observed, a sentiment resembling ferocity animated her countenance. She bit her handkerchief with her beautiful teeth.

D’Artagnan knew that it was seen as rude by an Englishman to refuse a toast. So, he approached the table and grabbed the second glass. He didn’t take his eyes off Milady, and in a mirror, he noticed the change that swept over her face. Now that she thought she wasn’t being watched anymore, a fierce look came across her features. She bit her handkerchief with her beautiful teeth.

That pretty little soubrette whom D’Artagnan had already observed then came in. She spoke some words to Lord de Winter in English, who thereupon requested D’Artagnan’s permission to retire, excusing himself on account of the urgency of the business that had called him away, and charging his sister to obtain his pardon.

That pretty little actress whom D’Artagnan had already noticed then came in. She said a few words to Lord de Winter in English, who then asked D’Artagnan for permission to leave, apologizing for the urgency of the business that had come up, and asked his sister to get his forgiveness.

D’Artagnan exchanged a shake of the hand with Lord de Winter, and then returned to Milady. Her countenance, with surprising mobility, had recovered its gracious expression; but some little red spots on her handkerchief indicated that she had bitten her lips till the blood came. Those lips were magnificent; they might be said to be of coral.

D’Artagnan shook hands with Lord de Winter and then went back to Milady. Her face, surprisingly animated, had regained its charming expression; however, a few small red spots on her handkerchief showed that she had bitten her lips until they bled. Those lips were stunning; you could say they were like coral.

The conversation took a cheerful turn. Milady appeared to have entirely recovered. She told D’Artagnan that Lord de Winter was her brother-in-law, and not her brother. She had married a younger brother of the family, who had left her a widow with one child. This child was the only heir to Lord de Winter, if Lord de Winter did not marry. All this showed D’Artagnan that there was a veil which concealed something; but he could not yet see under this veil.

The conversation brightened up. Milady seemed to have fully recovered. She told D’Artagnan that Lord de Winter was her brother-in-law, not her brother. She had married the family’s younger brother, who left her a widow with one child. This child was the only heir to Lord de Winter, provided Lord de Winter didn’t marry. All of this made D’Artagnan sense that there was something hidden beneath the surface, but he still couldn’t see what it was.

In addition to this, after a half hour’s conversation D’Artagnan was convinced that Milady was his compatriot; she spoke French with an elegance and a purity that left no doubt on that head.

In addition to this, after a half hour of conversation, D’Artagnan was convinced that Milady was from his country; she spoke French with an elegance and clarity that left no doubt about it.

D’Artagnan was profuse in gallant speeches and protestations of devotion. To all the simple things which escaped our Gascon, Milady replied with a smile of kindness. The hour came for him to retire. D’Artagnan took leave of Milady, and left the saloon the happiest of men.

D’Artagnan was overflowing with charming words and declarations of loyalty. For all the innocent things that our Gascon missed, Milady responded with a warm smile. When it was time for him to leave, D’Artagnan said goodbye to Milady and exited the salon, feeling like the happiest man in the world.

On the staircase he met the pretty soubrette, who brushed gently against him as she passed, and then, blushing to the eyes, asked his pardon for having touched him in a voice so sweet that the pardon was granted instantly.

On the staircase, he ran into the pretty soubrette, who brushed against him lightly as she walked by. Then, blushing deeply, she apologized for having touched him in a voice so sweet that he immediately forgave her.

D’Artagnan came again on the morrow, and was still better received than on the evening before. Lord de Winter was not at home; and it was Milady who this time did all the honors of the evening. She appeared to take a great interest in him, asked him whence he came, who were his friends, and whether he had not sometimes thought of attaching himself to the cardinal.

D’Artagnan came back the next day and was received even better than the night before. Lord de Winter wasn't home, and this time it was Milady who hosted the evening. She seemed very interested in him, asked where he was from, who his friends were, and whether he had ever considered aligning himself with the cardinal.

D’Artagnan, who, as we have said, was exceedingly prudent for a young man of twenty, then remembered his suspicions regarding Milady. He launched into a eulogy of his Eminence, and said that he should not have failed to enter into the Guards of the cardinal instead of the king’s Guards if he had happened to know M. de Cavois instead of M. de Tréville.

D’Artagnan, who, as we mentioned, was quite wise for a twenty-year-old, then recalled his doubts about Milady. He started praising his Eminence and said that he would have joined the Cardinal's Guards instead of the King's Guards if he had known M. de Cavois instead of M. de Tréville.

Milady changed the conversation without any appearance of affectation, and asked D’Artagnan in the most careless manner possible if he had ever been in England.

Milady effortlessly shifted the conversation and casually asked D’Artagnan if he had ever been to England.

D’Artagnan replied that he had been sent thither by M. de Tréville to treat for a supply of horses, and that he had brought back four as specimens.

D’Artagnan replied that he had been sent there by M. de Tréville to negotiate for a supply of horses, and that he had brought back four as examples.

Milady in the course of the conversation twice or thrice bit her lips; she had to deal with a Gascon who played close.

Milady, during the conversation, bit her lips two or three times; she was dealing with a Gascon who was being cautious.

At the same hour as on the preceding evening, D’Artagnan retired. In the corridor he again met the pretty Kitty; that was the name of the soubrette. She looked at him with an expression of kindness which it was impossible to mistake; but D’Artagnan was so preoccupied by the mistress that he noticed absolutely nothing but her.

At the same time as the previous evening, D’Artagnan went to his room. In the hallway, he ran into the beautiful Kitty; that was the name of the soubrette. She looked at him with a kind expression that was impossible to miss, but D’Artagnan was so focused on the mistress that he noticed nothing else but her.

D’Artagnan came again on the morrow and the day after that, and each day Milady gave him a more gracious reception.

D’Artagnan came again the next day and the day after that, and each day Milady welcomed him more warmly.

Every evening, either in the antechamber, the corridor, or on the stairs, he met the pretty soubrette. But, as we have said, D’Artagnan paid no attention to this persistence of poor Kitty.

Every evening, either in the waiting room, the hallway, or on the stairs, he ran into the pretty soubrette. But, as we mentioned, D’Artagnan didn’t pay any attention to this persistent poor Kitty.

Chapter XXXII.
A PROCURATOR’S DINNER

However brilliant had been the part played by Porthos in the duel, it had not made him forget the dinner of the procurator’s wife.

HHowever impressive Porthos was in the duel, he still didn't forget about the dinner with the procurator's wife.

On the morrow he received the last touches of Mousqueton’s brush for an hour, and took his way toward the Rue aux Ours with the steps of a man who was doubly in favor with fortune.

The next day, he got the final touches from Mousqueton's brush for an hour, and made his way to Rue aux Ours with the confident strides of a man who was truly in luck.

His heart beat, but not like D’Artagnan’s with a young and impatient love. No; a more material interest stirred his blood. He was about at last to pass that mysterious threshold, to climb those unknown stairs by which, one by one, the old crowns of M. Coquenard had ascended. He was about to see in reality a certain coffer of which he had twenty times beheld the image in his dreams—a coffer long and deep, locked, bolted, fastened in the wall; a coffer of which he had so often heard, and which the hands—a little wrinkled, it is true, but still not without elegance—of the procurator’s wife were about to open to his admiring looks.

His heart was racing, but not like D’Artagnan’s, filled with young, impatient love. No; a more tangible interest was driving him. He was finally about to cross that mysterious threshold, to climb those unknown stairs where, one by one, the old treasures of M. Coquenard had been taken. He was about to see for real a certain chest that he had imagined countless times in his dreams—a long, deep chest, locked, bolted, secured to the wall; a chest he had heard so much about, and which the hands—slightly wrinkled, it’s true, but still graceful—of the procurator’s wife were just about to open for his eager gaze.

And then he—a wanderer on the earth, a man without fortune, a man without family, a soldier accustomed to inns, cabarets, taverns, and restaurants, a lover of wine forced to depend upon chance treats—was about to partake of family meals, to enjoy the pleasures of a comfortable establishment, and to give himself up to those little attentions which “the harder one is, the more they please,” as old soldiers say.

And then he—a wanderer on the earth, a man without wealth, a man without family, a soldier used to inns, bars, taverns, and restaurants, a lover of wine who had to rely on occasional generosity—was about to enjoy family meals, to savor the comforts of a nice place, and to indulge in those little gestures which “the tougher you are, the more they appeal,” as old soldiers say.

To come in the capacity of a cousin, and seat himself every day at a good table; to smooth the yellow, wrinkled brow of the old procurator; to pluck the clerks a little by teaching them bassette, passe-dix, and lansquenet, in their utmost nicety, and winning from them, by way of fee for the lesson he would give them in an hour, their savings of a month—all this was enormously delightful to Porthos.

To show up as a cousin and sit down every day at a nice table; to smooth the old procurator's yellow, wrinkled forehead; to teach the clerks a bit about bassette, passe-dix, and lansquenet with great precision, and take from them, as a fee for an hour's lesson, the savings they had collected over a month—all of this was incredibly enjoyable for Porthos.

The Musketeer could not forget the evil reports which then prevailed, and which indeed have survived them, of the procurators of the period—meanness, stinginess, fasts; but as, after all, excepting some few acts of economy which Porthos had always found very unseasonable, the procurator’s wife had been tolerably liberal—that is, be it understood, for a procurator’s wife—he hoped to see a household of a highly comfortable kind.

The Musketeer couldn't shake off the terrible rumors that were going around at the time, which have persisted even to this day, about the procurators of that era—stinginess, strict diets; but considering that, aside from a few instances of thriftiness that Porthos always thought were ill-timed, the procurator's wife had been fairly generous—that is, to be clear, for a procurator's wife—he was hopeful of having a household that was quite comfortable.

And yet, at the very door the Musketeer began to entertain some doubts. The approach was not such as to prepossess people—an ill-smelling, dark passage, a staircase half-lighted by bars through which stole a glimmer from a neighboring yard; on the first floor a low door studded with enormous nails, like the principal gate of the Grand Châtelet.

And yet, right at the door, the Musketeer started to have some doubts. The entrance wasn't exactly welcoming—there was a dark, foul-smelling hallway, a staircase that was only partly lit by bars letting in a little light from a nearby yard; on the first floor, there was a low door covered in huge nails, like the main gate of the Grand Châtelet.

Porthos knocked with his hand. A tall, pale clerk, his face shaded by a forest of virgin hair, opened the door, and bowed with the air of a man forced at once to respect in another lofty stature, which indicated strength, the military dress, which indicated rank, and a ruddy countenance, which indicated familiarity with good living.

Porthos knocked on the door. A tall, pale clerk with a mass of unkempt hair opened it and bowed, showing the demeanor of someone who was suddenly compelled to acknowledge another's impressive height, the military uniform that signified rank, and a healthy complexion that suggested a love for good food.

A shorter clerk came behind the first, a taller clerk behind the second, a stripling of a dozen years rising behind the third. In all, three clerks and a half, which, for the time, argued a very extensive clientage.

A shorter clerk stood behind the first, a taller clerk behind the second, and a twelve-year-old boy appeared behind the third. In total, there were three and a half clerks, which suggested a very large clientele for that time.

Although the Musketeer was not expected before one o’clock, the procurator’s wife had been on the watch ever since midday, reckoning that the heart, or perhaps the stomach, of her lover would bring him before his time.

Although the Musketeer wasn't expected until one o’clock, the procurator’s wife had been waiting since noon, thinking that her lover’s heart, or maybe his stomach, would bring him sooner than expected.

Mme. Coquenard therefore entered the office from the house at the same moment her guest entered from the stairs, and the appearance of the worthy lady relieved him from an awkward embarrassment. The clerks surveyed him with great curiosity, and he, not knowing well what to say to this ascending and descending scale, remained tongue-tied.

Mme. Coquenard walked into the office from the house just as her guest came in from the stairs, and the sight of the respectable lady helped him out of an uncomfortable situation. The clerks looked at him with a lot of curiosity, and he, unsure of how to respond to the mix of people coming and going, was left speechless.

“It is my cousin!” cried the procurator’s wife. “Come in, come in, Monsieur Porthos!”

“It’s my cousin!” shouted the procurator’s wife. “Come in, come in, Monsieur Porthos!”

The name of Porthos produced its effect upon the clerks, who began to laugh; but Porthos turned sharply round, and every countenance quickly recovered its gravity.

The name Porthos had its impact on the clerks, who started to laugh; but Porthos quickly turned around, and everyone’s face instantly became serious again.

They reached the office of the procurator after having passed through the antechamber in which the clerks were, and the study in which they ought to have been. This last apartment was a sort of dark room, littered with papers. On quitting the study they left the kitchen on the right, and entered the reception room.

They arrived at the procurator's office after going through the waiting room where the clerks were, and the study where they should have been. The study was kind of a dark room, filled with papers. After leaving the study, they passed the kitchen on the right and entered the reception room.

All these rooms, which communicated with one another, did not inspire Porthos favorably. Words might be heard at a distance through all these open doors. Then, while passing, he had cast a rapid, investigating glance into the kitchen; and he was obliged to confess to himself, to the shame of the procurator’s wife and his own regret, that he did not see that fire, that animation, that bustle, which when a good repast is on foot prevails generally in that sanctuary of good living.

All these rooms, which connected with each other, didn’t leave a good impression on Porthos. He could hear words from a distance through all the open doors. As he walked by, he took a quick, searching look into the kitchen; and he had to admit to himself, much to the shame of the procurator’s wife and his own disappointment, that he didn’t see any fire, energy, or hustle—those signs that usually fill that sanctuary of good eating when a nice meal is being prepared.

The procurator had without doubt been warned of his visit, as he expressed no surprise at the sight of Porthos, who advanced toward him with a sufficiently easy air, and saluted him courteously.

The prosecutor had definitely been given a heads-up about his visit, as he showed no surprise at seeing Porthos, who approached him with a relaxed demeanor and greeted him politely.

“We are cousins, it appears, Monsieur Porthos?” said the procurator, rising, yet supporting his weight upon the arms of his cane chair.

“We're cousins, it seems, Monsieur Porthos?” said the procurator, standing up but leaning his weight on the arms of his cane chair.

The old man, wrapped in a large black doublet, in which the whole of his slender body was concealed, was brisk and dry. His little gray eyes shone like carbuncles, and appeared, with his grinning mouth, to be the only part of his face in which life survived. Unfortunately the legs began to refuse their service to this bony machine. During the last five or six months that this weakness had been felt, the worthy procurator had nearly become the slave of his wife.

The old man, wrapped in a big black coat that hid his skinny frame, was lively and tough. His small gray eyes sparkled like gemstones and, along with his grinning mouth, seemed to be the only parts of his face that still had any life. Unfortunately, his legs were starting to give out on this fragile body. Over the last five or six months, as this weakness had set in, the poor procurator had nearly become his wife's servant.

The cousin was received with resignation, that was all. M. Coquenard, firm upon his legs, would have declined all relationship with M. Porthos.

The cousin was welcomed with acceptance, that was it. M. Coquenard, standing strong, would have rejected any connection with M. Porthos.

“Yes, monsieur, we are cousins,” said Porthos, without being disconcerted, as he had never reckoned upon being received enthusiastically by the husband.

“Yes, sir, we’re cousins,” said Porthos, without any hesitation, as he had never expected to be welcomed warmly by the husband.

“By the female side, I believe?” said the procurator, maliciously.

"By the female side, I guess?" said the prosecutor, with a smirk.

Porthos did not feel the ridicule of this, and took it for a piece of simplicity, at which he laughed in his large mustache. Mme. Coquenard, who knew that a simple-minded procurator was a very rare variety in the species, smiled a little, and colored a great deal.

Porthos didn't see the ridicule in this and took it as a kind of naïveté, which made him chuckle under his big mustache. Madame Coquenard, who understood that a simple-minded lawyer was a very rare breed, smiled slightly and blushed a lot.

M. Coquenard had, since the arrival of Porthos, frequently cast his eyes with great uneasiness upon a large chest placed in front of his oak desk. Porthos comprehended that this chest, although it did not correspond in shape with that which he had seen in his dreams, must be the blessed coffer, and he congratulated himself that the reality was several feet higher than the dream.

M. Coquenard had, since Porthos arrived, often looked with great anxiety at a large chest sitting in front of his oak desk. Porthos realized that this chest, although it didn't match the shape of the one he had seen in his dreams, must be the prized treasure, and he felt pleased that the real thing was several feet taller than in his dream.

M. Coquenard did not carry his genealogical investigations any further; but withdrawing his anxious look from the chest and fixing it upon Porthos, he contented himself with saying, “Monsieur our cousin will do us the favor of dining with us once before his departure for the campaign, will he not, Madame Coquenard?”

M. Coquenard didn't continue his genealogical research; instead, he redirected his worried gaze from the chest to Porthos and simply said, “Our cousin will graciously dine with us once before he leaves for the campaign, right, Madame Coquenard?”

This time Porthos received the blow right in his stomach, and felt it. It appeared likewise that Mme. Coquenard was not less affected by it on her part, for she added, “My cousin will not return if he finds that we do not treat him kindly; but otherwise he has so little time to pass in Paris, and consequently to spare to us, that we must entreat him to give us every instant he can call his own previous to his departure.”

This time Porthos took the hit straight in his stomach, and he felt it. It seemed that Madame Coquenard was just as affected, as she added, “My cousin won't come back if he sees that we don't treat him well; but otherwise, he has so little time to spend in Paris, and therefore so little time to give us, that we have to beg him to give us every moment he can before he leaves.”

“Oh, my legs, my poor legs! where are you?” murmured Coquenard, and he tried to smile.

“Oh, my legs, my poor legs! Where are you?” murmured Coquenard, and he tried to smile.

This succor, which came to Porthos at the moment in which he was attacked in his gastronomic hopes, inspired much gratitude in the Musketeer toward the procurator’s wife.

This help, which came to Porthos just when he was about to be disappointed in his hopes for a good meal, filled the Musketeer with a lot of appreciation for the procurator’s wife.

The hour of dinner soon arrived. They passed into the eating room—a large dark room situated opposite the kitchen.

The dinner hour soon arrived. They entered the dining room—a spacious, dimly lit room located across from the kitchen.

The clerks, who, as it appeared, had smelled unusual perfumes in the house, were of military punctuality, and held their stools in hand quite ready to sit down. Their jaws moved preliminarily with fearful threatenings.

The clerks, who seemingly had noticed strange scents in the house, were extremely punctual, holding their stools in hand, ready to sit down. Their jaws moved nervously, hinting at something alarming.

“Indeed!” thought Porthos, casting a glance at the three hungry clerks—for the errand boy, as might be expected, was not admitted to the honors of the magisterial table, “in my cousin’s place, I would not keep such gourmands! They look like shipwrecked sailors who have not eaten for six weeks.”

“Absolutely!” thought Porthos, glancing at the three hungry clerks—since, as expected, the errand boy wasn't allowed at the prestigious table, “if I were in my cousin’s position, I wouldn’t keep such foodies! They look like shipwrecked sailors who haven’t eaten in six weeks.”

M. Coquenard entered, pushed along upon his armchair with casters by Mme. Coquenard, whom Porthos assisted in rolling her husband up to the table. He had scarcely entered when he began to agitate his nose and his jaws after the example of his clerks.

M. Coquenard came in, being pushed on his wheeled armchair by Mme. Coquenard, with Porthos helping to roll her husband over to the table. He had hardly arrived when he started to twitch his nose and jaws like his clerks.

“Oh, oh!” said he; “here is a soup which is rather inviting.”

“Oh, wow!” he said, “here's a soup that looks pretty tempting.”

“What the devil can they smell so extraordinary in this soup?” said Porthos, at the sight of a pale liquid, abundant but entirely free from meat, on the surface of which a few crusts swam about as rare as the islands of an archipelago.

“What on earth can they smell so amazing in this soup?” said Porthos, looking at a pale liquid, plentiful but completely lacking meat, with a few crusts floating on the surface as rare as the islands of an archipelago.

Mme. Coquenard smiled, and upon a sign from her everyone eagerly took his seat.

Mme. Coquenard smiled, and at her signal, everyone quickly took their seats.

M. Coquenard was served first, then Porthos. Afterward Mme. Coquenard filled her own plate, and distributed the crusts without soup to the impatient clerks. At this moment the door of the dining room unclosed with a creak, and Porthos perceived through the half-open flap the little clerk who, not being allowed to take part in the feast, ate his dry bread in the passage with the double odor of the dining room and kitchen.

M. Coquenard was served first, then Porthos. After that, Mme. Coquenard filled her own plate and handed out the bread crusts without soup to the eager clerks. At that moment, the dining room door creaked open, and Porthos saw through the half-open flap the little clerk who, not being allowed to join the feast, was eating his dry bread in the hallway with the mixed smells of the dining room and kitchen.

After the soup the maid brought a boiled fowl—a piece of magnificence which caused the eyes of the diners to dilate in such a manner that they seemed ready to burst.

After the soup, the maid brought in a boiled chicken—a stunning dish that made the diners' eyes widen so much they looked like they might pop.

“One may see that you love your family, Madame Coquenard,” said the procurator, with a smile that was almost tragic. “You are certainly treating your cousin very handsomely!”

“One can see that you love your family, Madame Coquenard,” said the procurator, with a smile that was almost tragic. “You are definitely treating your cousin very well!”

The poor fowl was thin, and covered with one of those thick, bristly skins through which the teeth cannot penetrate with all their efforts. The fowl must have been sought for a long time on the perch, to which it had retired to die of old age.

The poor bird was skinny and covered with one of those thick, bristly skins that no teeth could get through no matter how hard they tried. It must have been hidden away on its perch for a long time, having retreated there to die of old age.

“The devil!” thought Porthos, “this is poor work. I respect old age, but I don’t much like it boiled or roasted.”

“The devil!” thought Porthos, “this is bad work. I respect old age, but I don’t really like it boiled or roasted.”

And he looked round to see if anybody partook of his opinion; but on the contrary, he saw nothing but eager eyes which were devouring, in anticipation, that sublime fowl which was the object of his contempt.

And he glanced around to see if anyone shared his opinion; but instead, he saw nothing but eager eyes that were hungrily anticipating that magnificent bird which he despised.

Mme. Coquenard drew the dish toward her, skillfully detached the two great black feet, which she placed upon her husband’s plate, cut off the neck, which with the head she put on one side for herself, raised the wing for Porthos, and then returned the bird otherwise intact to the servant who had brought it in, who disappeared with it before the Musketeer had time to examine the variations which disappointment produces upon faces, according to the characters and temperaments of those who experience it.

Mme. Coquenard pulled the dish closer, expertly removed the two large black feet and placed them on her husband's plate. She then cut off the neck and set it aside with the head for herself, lifted the wing for Porthos, and returned the mostly intact bird to the servant who had brought it in. The servant then quickly left before the Musketeer could observe how disappointment affected people's faces, depending on their personalities and temperaments.

In the place of the fowl a dish of haricot beans made its appearance—an enormous dish in which some bones of mutton that at first sight one might have believed to have some meat on them pretended to show themselves.

In place of the bird, a huge dish of haricot beans appeared—an enormous dish that had some mutton bones in it which, at first glance, seemed to have a bit of meat on them.

But the clerks were not the dupes of this deceit, and their lugubrious looks settled down into resigned countenances.

But the clerks weren't fooled by this trick, and their sad expressions turned into resigned faces.

Mme. Coquenard distributed this dish to the young men with the moderation of a good housewife.

Mme. Coquenard served this dish to the young men with the restraint of a good homemaker.

The time for wine came. M. Coquenard poured from a very small stone bottle the third of a glass for each of the young men, served himself in about the same proportion, and passed the bottle to Porthos and Mme. Coquenard.

The time for wine had arrived. M. Coquenard poured a third of a glass from a very small stone bottle for each of the young men, served himself about the same amount, and handed the bottle to Porthos and Mme. Coquenard.

The young men filled up their third of a glass with water; then, when they had drunk half the glass, they filled it up again, and continued to do so. This brought them, by the end of the repast, to swallowing a drink which from the color of the ruby had passed to that of a pale topaz.

The young men poured water to fill a third of their glasses; then, after drinking half, they refilled them and kept doing that. By the end of the meal, they ended up drinking something that had changed from the color of a ruby to that of a pale topaz.

Porthos ate his wing of the fowl timidly, and shuddered when he felt the knee of the procurator’s wife under the table, as it came in search of his. He also drank half a glass of this sparingly served wine, and found it to be nothing but that horrible Montreuil—the terror of all expert palates.

Porthos nervously picked at his chicken wing and flinched when he felt the procurator’s wife’s knee brush against his under the table. He also sipped half a glass of the wine, which was served in tiny amounts, and realized it was just that dreadful Montreuil—the nightmare of any wine connoisseur.

M. Coquenard saw him swallowing this wine undiluted, and sighed deeply.

M. Coquenard watched him drink the wine straight, and let out a deep sigh.

“Will you eat any of these beans, Cousin Porthos?” said Mme. Coquenard, in that tone which says, “Take my advice, don’t touch them.”

“Are you going to eat any of these beans, Cousin Porthos?” Mme. Coquenard said, in that tone that clearly meant, “Trust me, don’t touch them.”

“Devil take me if I taste one of them!” murmured Porthos to himself, and then said aloud, “Thank you, my cousin, I am no longer hungry.”

“Devil take me if I taste one of them!” murmured Porthos to himself, and then said aloud, “Thanks, cousin, I’m not hungry anymore.”

There was silence. Porthos could hardly keep his countenance.

There was silence. Porthos could barely maintain his composure.

The procurator repeated several times, “Ah, Madame Coquenard! Accept my compliments; your dinner has been a real feast. Lord, how I have eaten!”

The prosecutor kept saying, “Oh, Madame Coquenard! Thank you; your dinner was truly a feast. Wow, I really indulged!”

M. Coquenard had eaten his soup, the black feet of the fowl, and the only mutton bone on which there was the least appearance of meat.

M. Coquenard had finished his soup, the dark legs of the chicken, and the only mutton bone that had even a little bit of meat on it.

Porthos fancied they were mystifying him, and began to curl his mustache and knit his eyebrows; but the knee of Mme. Coquenard gently advised him to be patient.

Porthos thought they were trying to confuse him, so he started curling his mustache and knitting his eyebrows; but Mme. Coquenard’s knee softly suggested that he be patient.

This silence and this interruption in serving, which were unintelligible to Porthos, had, on the contrary, a terrible meaning for the clerks. Upon a look from the procurator, accompanied by a smile from Mme. Coquenard, they arose slowly from the table, folded their napkins more slowly still, bowed, and retired.

This silence and interruption in service, which Porthos couldn’t understand, meant something serious to the clerks. At a glance from the prosecutor, paired with a smile from Mme. Coquenard, they slowly got up from the table, folded their napkins even more slowly, bowed, and left.

“Go, young men! go and promote digestion by working,” said the procurator, gravely.

“Go, young men! Go work to aid your digestion,” said the procurator, seriously.

The clerks gone, Mme. Coquenard rose and took from a buffet a piece of cheese, some preserved quinces, and a cake which she had herself made of almonds and honey.

The clerks were gone, and Mme. Coquenard got up and took a piece of cheese, some preserved quinces, and a cake she had made herself with almonds and honey from the sideboard.

M. Coquenard knit his eyebrows because there were too many good things. Porthos bit his lips because he saw not the wherewithal to dine. He looked to see if the dish of beans was still there; the dish of beans had disappeared.

M. Coquenard frowned because there were too many good things. Porthos bit his lip because he saw no way to have dinner. He looked to see if the dish of beans was still there; the dish of beans had vanished.

“A positive feast!” cried M. Coquenard, turning about in his chair, “a real feast, epulœ epulorum. Lucullus dines with Lucullus.”

“A positive feast!” shouted M. Coquenard, turning in his chair, “a real feast, epulœ epulorum. Lucullus dines with Lucullus.”

Porthos looked at the bottle, which was near him, and hoped that with wine, bread, and cheese, he might make a dinner; but wine was wanting, the bottle was empty. M. and Mme. Coquenard did not seem to observe it.

Porthos glanced at the bottle next to him and hoped to put together a dinner with wine, bread, and cheese; but he was out of luck—the bottle was empty. M. and Mme. Coquenard didn’t seem to notice.

“This is fine!” said Porthos to himself; “I am prettily caught!”

“This is fine!” Porthos said to himself. “I’m really in a tough spot!”

He passed his tongue over a spoonful of preserves, and stuck his teeth into the sticky pastry of Mme. Coquenard.

He ran his tongue over a spoonful of jam and bit into the sticky pastry from Mme. Coquenard.

“Now,” said he, “the sacrifice is consummated! Ah! if I had not the hope of peeping with Madame Coquenard into her husband’s chest!”

“Now,” he said, “the sacrifice is complete! Ah! if only I didn’t have the hope of sneaking a look with Madame Coquenard into her husband’s chest!”

M. Coquenard, after the luxuries of such a repast, which he called an excess, felt the want of a siesta. Porthos began to hope that the thing would take place at the present sitting, and in that same locality; but the procurator would listen to nothing, he would be taken to his room, and was not satisfied till he was close to his chest, upon the edge of which, for still greater precaution, he placed his feet.

M. Coquenard, after enjoying such a lavish meal, which he considered excessive, felt the need for a nap. Porthos started to hope that it would happen during the current gathering, in that same spot; but the procurator wouldn’t hear of it. He insisted on being taken to his room and wasn't happy until he was close to his chest, on the edge of which, for added security, he rested his feet.

The procurator’s wife took Porthos into an adjoining room, and they began to lay the basis of a reconciliation.

The prosecutor's wife took Porthos into a nearby room, and they started to work on mending their relationship.

“You can come and dine three times a week,” said Mme. Coquenard.

“You can come and eat three times a week,” said Mme. Coquenard.

“Thanks, madame!” said Porthos, “but I don’t like to abuse your kindness; besides, I must think of my outfit!”

“Thanks, ma'am!” said Porthos, “but I don’t want to take advantage of your kindness; plus, I need to consider my outfit!”

“That’s true,” said the procurator’s wife, groaning, “that unfortunate outfit!”

"That's true," said the procurator's wife, groaning, "that unfortunate outfit!"

“Alas, yes,” said Porthos, “it is so.”

“Unfortunately, yes,” said Porthos, “that’s how it is.”

“But of what, then, does the equipment of your company consist, Monsieur Porthos?”

“But what does the equipment of your company consist of, Monsieur Porthos?”

“Oh, of many things!” said Porthos. “The Musketeers are, as you know, picked soldiers, and they require many things useless to the Guardsmen or the Swiss.”

“Oh, of a lot of things!” said Porthos. “The Musketeers are, as you know, elite soldiers, and they need many things that are useless to the Guardsmen or the Swiss.”

“But yet, detail them to me.”

“But still, tell me about them.”

“Why, they may amount to—“, said Porthos, who preferred discussing the total to taking them one by one.

“Why, they could add up to—,” said Porthos, who preferred talking about the total instead of going through them one by one.

The procurator’s wife waited tremblingly.

The prosecutor’s wife waited nervously.

“To how much?” said she. “I hope it does not exceed—” She stopped; speech failed her.

“To how much?” she asked. “I hope it doesn’t exceed—” She paused; she couldn’t continue.

“Oh, no,” said Porthos, “it does not exceed two thousand five hundred livres! I even think that with economy I could manage it with two thousand livres.”

“Oh, no,” said Porthos, “it doesn’t go over two thousand five hundred livres! I even think that if I’m careful, I could get by with just two thousand livres.”

“Good God!” cried she, “two thousand livres! Why, that is a fortune!”

“Good God!” she exclaimed, “two thousand livres! That’s a fortune!”

Porthos made a most significant grimace; Mme. Coquenard understood it.

Porthos made a really big grimace; Mme. Coquenard got it.

“I wished to know the detail,” said she, “because, having many relatives in business, I was almost sure of obtaining things at a hundred per cent less than you would pay yourself.”

“I wanted to know the details,” she said, “because, since I have a lot of relatives in business, I was pretty sure I could get things for half the price you’d pay yourself.”

“Ah, ah!” said Porthos, “that is what you meant to say!”

“Ah, ah!” said Porthos, “that’s what you meant to say!”

“Yes, dear Monsieur Porthos. Thus, for instance, don’t you in the first place want a horse?”

“Yes, dear Monsieur Porthos. So, for example, don't you want a horse in the first place?”

“Yes, a horse.”

"Yep, a horse."

“Well, then! I can just suit you.”

“Well, then! I can definitely help you with that.”

“Ah!” said Porthos, brightening, “that’s well as regards my horse; but I must have the appointments complete, as they include objects which a Musketeer alone can purchase, and which will not amount, besides, to more than three hundred livres.”

“Ah!” said Porthos, his face lighting up, “that’s great for my horse; but I need to have everything ready because it includes items that only a Musketeer can buy, and they won’t cost more than three hundred livres.”

“Three hundred livres? Then put down three hundred livres,” said the procurator’s wife, with a sigh.

“Three hundred livres? Then write down three hundred livres,” said the procurator’s wife, with a sigh.

Porthos smiled. It may be remembered that he had the saddle which came from Buckingham. These three hundred livres he reckoned upon putting snugly into his pocket.

Porthos smiled. It's worth noting that he had the saddle that came from Buckingham. He planned to pocket those three hundred livres comfortably.

“Then,” continued he, “there is a horse for my lackey, and my valise. As to my arms, it is useless to trouble you about them; I have them.”

“Then,” he continued, “there’s a horse for my servant and my suitcase. As for my weapons, it’s pointless to bother you about them; I already have them.”

“A horse for your lackey?” resumed the procurator’s wife, hesitatingly; “but that is doing things in lordly style, my friend.”

“A horse for your servant?” the procurator’s wife continued, hesitantly; “but that’s quite extravagant, my friend.”

“Ah, madame!” said Porthos, haughtily; “do you take me for a beggar?”

“Ah, ma'am!” said Porthos, proudly; “do you think I'm a beggar?”

“No; I only thought that a pretty mule makes sometimes as good an appearance as a horse, and it seemed to me that by getting a pretty mule for Mousqueton—”

“No; I just thought that a pretty mule can sometimes look just as good as a horse, and it seemed to me that by getting a nice mule for Mousqueton—”

“Well, agreed for a pretty mule,” said Porthos; “you are right, I have seen very great Spanish nobles whose whole suite were mounted on mules. But then you understand, Madame Coquenard, a mule with feathers and bells.”

“Well, I agree that a pretty mule is a good choice,” said Porthos. “You’re right, I’ve seen some very high-ranking Spanish nobles whose entire entourage rode on mules. But you have to understand, Madame Coquenard, I mean a mule with feathers and bells.”

“Be satisfied,” said the procurator’s wife.

“Be satisfied,” said the governor’s wife.

“There remains the valise,” added Porthos.

“There’s still the suitcase,” added Porthos.

“Oh, don’t let that disturb you,” cried Mme. Coquenard. “My husband has five or six valises; you shall choose the best. There is one in particular which he prefers in his journeys, large enough to hold all the world.”

“Oh, don’t let that bother you,” exclaimed Mme. Coquenard. “My husband has five or six suitcases; you can pick the best one. There’s one in particular that he likes to use for his trips, big enough to hold everything.”

“Your valise is then empty?” asked Porthos, with simplicity.

“Is your suitcase empty now?” asked Porthos, straightforwardly.

“Certainly it is empty,” replied the procurator’s wife, in real innocence.

“Of course it's empty,” replied the procurator's wife, genuinely innocent.

“Ah, but the valise I want,” cried Porthos, “is a well-filled one, my dear.”

“Ah, but the suitcase I want,” exclaimed Porthos, “is a nicely packed one, my dear.”

Madame uttered fresh sighs. Molière had not written his scene in “L’Avare” then. Mme. Coquenard was in the dilemma of Harpagan.

Madame let out new sighs. Molière hadn’t written his scene in “L’Avare” yet. Mme. Coquenard was stuck in the same predicament as Harpagan.

Finally, the rest of the equipment was successively debated in the same manner; and the result of the sitting was that the procurator’s wife should give eight hundred livres in money, and should furnish the horse and the mule which should have the honor of carrying Porthos and Mousqueton to glory.

Finally, the rest of the equipment was discussed in the same way; and the outcome of the meeting was that the procurator’s wife would provide eight hundred livres in cash and supply the horse and mule that would have the honor of carrying Porthos and Mousqueton to glory.

These conditions being agreed to, Porthos took leave of Mme. Coquenard. The latter wished to detain him by darting certain tender glances; but Porthos urged the commands of duty, and the procurator’s wife was obliged to give place to the king.

These conditions being agreed upon, Porthos said goodbye to Mme. Coquenard. She tried to keep him from leaving by giving him some longing looks; however, Porthos insisted on the importance of his duties, and the procurator’s wife had to make way for the king.

The Musketeer returned home hungry and in bad humor.

The Musketeer came home feeling hungry and grumpy.

Chapter XXXIII.
SOUBRETTE AND MISTRESS

Meantime, as we have said, despite the cries of his conscience and the wise counsels of Athos, D’Artagnan became hourly more in love with Milady. Thus he never failed to pay his diurnal court to her; and the self-satisfied Gascon was convinced that sooner or later she could not fail to respond.

Mmeanwhile, as we mentioned, despite the nagging of his conscience and the good advice from Athos, D’Artagnan found himself falling more in love with Milady every hour. He always made sure to show her his affection each day, and the self-assured Gascon was certain that sooner or later she would have to return his feelings.

One day, when he arrived with his head in the air, and as light at heart as a man who awaits a shower of gold, he found the soubrette under the gateway of the hôtel; but this time the pretty Kitty was not contented with touching him as he passed, she took him gently by the hand.

One day, when he arrived with his head held high, feeling as cheerful as someone anticipating a shower of gold, he found the soubrette under the entrance of the hotel; but this time, the pretty Kitty didn't just brush against him as he walked by—she took his hand gently.

“Good!” thought D’Artagnan, “She is charged with some message for me from her mistress; she is about to appoint some rendezvous of which she had not courage to speak.” And he looked down at the pretty girl with the most triumphant air imaginable.

“Great!” thought D’Artagnan, “She has some message for me from her mistress; she’s about to set up a meeting she was too afraid to mention.” And he looked down at the pretty girl with the most triumphant expression imaginable.

“I wish to say three words to you, Monsieur Chevalier,” stammered the soubrette.

“I want to say three words to you, Mr. Chevalier,” stammered the soubrette.

“Speak, my child, speak,” said D’Artagnan; “I listen.”

“Speak, my child, speak,” said D’Artagnan; “I’m listening.”

“Here? Impossible! That which I have to say is too long, and above all, too secret.”

“Here? No way! What I have to say is too long, and most importantly, too secret.”

“Well, what is to be done?”

“What should we do now?”

“If Monsieur Chevalier would follow me?” said Kitty, timidly.

“If Monsieur Chevalier could come with me?” said Kitty, nervously.

“Where you please, my dear child.”

“Wherever you want, my dear child.”

“Come, then.”

"Come on."

And Kitty, who had not let go the hand of D’Artagnan, led him up a little dark, winding staircase, and after ascending about fifteen steps, opened a door.

And Kitty, who hadn’t let go of D’Artagnan’s hand, led him up a small dark, winding staircase, and after going up about fifteen steps, opened a door.

“Come in here, Monsieur Chevalier,” said she; “here we shall be alone, and can talk.”

“Come in here, Mr. Chevalier,” she said; “we'll be alone here, and we can talk.”

“And whose room is this, my dear child?”

“And whose room is this, my dear child?”

“It is mine, Monsieur Chevalier; it communicates with my mistress’s by that door. But you need not fear. She will not hear what we say; she never goes to bed before midnight.”

“It belongs to me, Monsieur Chevalier; it connects with my mistress's through that door. But you don't have to worry. She won't hear what we're saying; she never goes to bed before midnight.”

D’Artagnan cast a glance around him. The little apartment was charming for its taste and neatness; but in spite of himself, his eyes were directed to that door which Kitty said led to Milady’s chamber.

D’Artagnan looked around. The small apartment was charming in its style and cleanliness; but despite himself, he couldn't help but glance at the door that Kitty said led to Milady’s room.

Kitty guessed what was passing in the mind of the young man, and heaved a deep sigh.

Kitty figured out what was going through the young man's mind and let out a deep sigh.

“You love my mistress, then, very dearly, Monsieur Chevalier?” said she.

“You really love my mistress a lot, then, Monsieur Chevalier?” she said.

“Oh, more than I can say, Kitty! I am mad for her!”

“Oh, more than I can express, Kitty! I’m crazy about her!”

Kitty breathed a second sigh.

Kitty sighed again.

“Alas, monsieur,” said she, “that is too bad.”

“Unfortunately, sir,” she said, “that’s really unfortunate.”

“What the devil do you see so bad in it?” said D’Artagnan.

“What the heck do you see that’s so wrong with it?” said D’Artagnan.

“Because, monsieur,” replied Kitty, “my mistress loves you not at all.”

“Because, sir,” replied Kitty, “my boss doesn’t love you at all.”

Hein!” said D’Artagnan, “can she have charged you to tell me so?”

Hein!” said D’Artagnan, “Did she send you to tell me that?”

“Oh, no, monsieur; but out of the regard I have for you, I have taken the resolution to tell you so.”

“Oh, no, sir; but out of respect for you, I’ve decided to tell you this.”

“Much obliged, my dear Kitty; but for the intention only—for the information, you must agree, is not likely to be at all agreeable.”

"Thanks a lot, my dear Kitty; but just for the thought—because you have to admit, the information isn’t really pleasant at all."

“That is to say, you don’t believe what I have told you; is it not so?”

“That is to say, you don't believe what I've told you; is that right?”

“We have always some difficulty in believing such things, my pretty dear, were it only from self-love.”

“We always have some trouble believing things like that, my lovely dear, if only because of our self-love.”

“Then you don’t believe me?”

"Then you don't trust me?"

“I confess that unless you deign to give me some proof of what you advance—”

"I admit that unless you choose to provide me with some evidence of what you're claiming—"

“What do you think of this?”

“What do you think about this?”

Kitty drew a little note from her bosom.

Kitty pulled a small note from her neckline.

“For me?” said D’Artagnan, seizing the letter.

“For me?” said D’Artagnan, grabbing the letter.

“No; for another.”

“No, for another one.”

“For another?”

"One more?"

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“His name; his name!” cried D’Artagnan.

“His name; his name!” shouted D’Artagnan.

“Read the address.”

"Check the address."

“Monsieur El Comte de Wardes.”

“Mr. El Comte de Wardes.”

The remembrance of the scene at St. Germain presented itself to the mind of the presumptuous Gascon. As quick as thought, he tore open the letter, in spite of the cry which Kitty uttered on seeing what he was going to do, or rather, what he was doing.

The memory of the scene at St. Germain flashed through the mind of the arrogant Gascon. Without a second thought, he ripped open the letter, ignoring Kitty's shout when she saw what he was about to do, or rather, what he was already doing.

“Oh, good Lord, Monsieur Chevalier,” said she, “what are you doing?”

“Oh my gosh, Monsieur Chevalier,” she said, “what are you doing?”

“I?” said D’Artagnan; “nothing,” and he read,

“I?” said D’Artagnan; “nothing,” and he read,

“You have not answered my first note. Are you indisposed, or have you forgotten the glances you favored me with at the ball of Mme. de Guise? You have an opportunity now, Count; do not allow it to escape.”

“You haven’t replied to my first message. Are you unwell, or have you forgotten the looks you gave me at Madame de Guise's ball? You have a chance now, Count; don’t let it slip away.”

D’Artagnan became very pale; he was wounded in his self-love: he thought that it was in his love.

D’Artagnan turned very pale; he felt hurt in his self-esteem: he believed it was in his love.

“Poor dear Monsieur d’Artagnan,” said Kitty, in a voice full of compassion, and pressing anew the young man’s hand.

"Poor dear Monsieur d’Artagnan," said Kitty, her voice filled with compassion as she squeezed the young man's hand again.

“You pity me, little one?” said D’Artagnan.

“You feel sorry for me, little one?” said D’Artagnan.

“Oh, yes, and with all my heart; for I know what it is to be in love.”

“Oh, yes, absolutely; because I know what it feels like to be in love.”

“You know what it is to be in love?” said D’Artagnan, looking at her for the first time with much attention.

“You know what it feels like to be in love?” D’Artagnan asked, gazing at her for the first time with intense focus.

“Alas, yes.”

"Sadly, yes."

“Well, then, instead of pitying me, you would do much better to assist me in avenging myself on your mistress.”

“Well, instead of feeling sorry for me, you would do much better to help me get back at your mistress.”

“And what sort of revenge would you take?”

“And what kind of revenge would you seek?”

“I would triumph over her, and supplant my rival.”

“I would overcome her and take the place of my competitor.”

“I will never help you in that, Monsieur Chevalier,” said Kitty, warmly.

“I will never help you with that, Mr. Chevalier,” Kitty said passionately.

“And why not?” demanded D’Artagnan.

“And why not?” asked D’Artagnan.

“For two reasons.”

"For two reasons."

“What ones?”

"What ones?"

“The first is that my mistress will never love you.”

“The first is that my mistress will never love you.”

“How do you know that?”

“How do you know that?”

“You have cut her to the heart.”

"You've hurt her deeply."

“I? In what can I have offended her—I who ever since I have known her have lived at her feet like a slave? Speak, I beg you!”

“I? How could I have upset her—I who have been devoted to her like a servant ever since I got to know her? Please, tell me!”

“I will never confess that but to the man—who should read to the bottom of my soul!”

“I will never confess that to anyone except the man who can see into the depths of my soul!”

D’Artagnan looked at Kitty for the second time. The young girl had freshness and beauty which many duchesses would have purchased with their coronets.

D’Artagnan glanced at Kitty again. The young girl had a freshness and beauty that many duchesses would have traded their crowns for.

“Kitty,” said he, “I will read to the bottom of your soul whenever you like; don’t let that disturb you.” And he gave her a kiss at which the poor girl became as red as a cherry.

“Kitty,” he said, “I will explore the depths of your soul whenever you want; don’t let that bother you.” Then he kissed her, and the poor girl turned as red as a cherry.

“Oh, no,” said Kitty, “it is not me you love! It is my mistress you love; you told me so just now.”

“Oh, no,” said Kitty, “it’s not me you love! It’s my mistress you love; you just told me that.”

“And does that hinder you from letting me know the second reason?”

“And does that stop you from telling me the second reason?”

“The second reason, Monsieur the Chevalier,” replied Kitty, emboldened by the kiss in the first place, and still further by the expression of the eyes of the young man, “is that in love, everyone for herself!”

“The second reason, Monsieur the Chevalier,” replied Kitty, feeling more confident because of the kiss at first and even more so by the look in the young man’s eyes, “is that in love, everyone for herself!”

Then only D’Artagnan remembered the languishing glances of Kitty, her constantly meeting him in the antechamber, the corridor, or on the stairs, those touches of the hand every time she met him, and her deep sighs; but absorbed by his desire to please the great lady, he had disdained the soubrette. He whose game is the eagle takes no heed of the sparrow.

Then D’Artagnan remembered the longing looks from Kitty, how she kept running into him in the foyer, the hallway, or on the stairs, those little hand touches every time they crossed paths, and her deep sighs. But caught up in his desire to impress the high-born lady, he had ignored the soubrette. He who hunts the eagle pays no attention to the sparrow.

But this time our Gascon saw at a glance all the advantage to be derived from the love which Kitty had just confessed so innocently, or so boldly: the interception of letters addressed to the Comte de Wardes, news on the spot, entrance at all hours into Kitty’s chamber, which was contiguous to her mistress’s. The perfidious deceiver was, as may plainly be perceived, already sacrificing, in intention, the poor girl in order to obtain Milady, willy-nilly.

But this time our Gascon quickly realized all the benefits he could gain from the love that Kitty had just confessed, whether innocently or boldly: intercepting letters meant for the Comte de Wardes, getting the scoop on the latest news, and gaining access to Kitty's room, which was right next to her mistress’s. The treacherous deceiver was clearly already planning to use the poor girl to get to Milady, whether he liked it or not.

“Well,” said he to the young girl, “are you willing, my dear Kitty, that I should give you a proof of that love which you doubt?”

“Well,” he said to the young girl, “are you willing, my dear Kitty, to let me show you the love that you doubt?”

“What love?” asked the young girl.

“What love?” asked the young girl.

“Of that which I am ready to feel toward you.”

“Of what I'm ready to feel for you.”

“And what is that proof?”

"And what's the proof?"

“Are you willing that I should this evening pass with you the time I generally spend with your mistress?”

“Are you okay with me spending the time I usually share with your girlfriend with you this evening?”

“Oh, yes,” said Kitty, clapping her hands, “very willing.”

“Oh, yeah,” said Kitty, clapping her hands, “totally willing.”

“Well, then, come here, my dear,” said D’Artagnan, establishing himself in an easy chair; “come, and let me tell you that you are the prettiest soubrette I ever saw!”

"Well, then, come here, my dear," said D’Artagnan, settling into an easy chair. "Come, and let me tell you that you are the prettiest soubrette I've ever seen!"

And he did tell her so much, and so well, that the poor girl, who asked nothing better than to believe him, did believe him. Nevertheless, to D’Artagnan’s great astonishment, the pretty Kitty defended herself resolutely.

And he told her so much, and so convincingly, that the poor girl, who wanted nothing more than to believe him, did. However, to D’Artagnan’s great surprise, the pretty Kitty stood her ground firmly.

Time passes quickly when it is passed in attacks and defenses. Midnight sounded, and almost at the same time the bell was rung in Milady’s chamber.

Time flies when you're caught up in battles. Midnight struck, and almost at the same moment, the bell rang in Milady’s room.

“Good God,” cried Kitty, “there is my mistress calling me! Go; go directly!”

“OMG,” Kitty exclaimed, “there’s my boss calling me! Go; go right now!”

D’Artagnan rose, took his hat, as if it had been his intention to obey, then, opening quickly the door of a large closet instead of that leading to the staircase, he buried himself amid the robes and dressing gowns of Milady.

D’Artagnan got up, grabbed his hat, as if he meant to comply, then, quickly opening the door to a large closet instead of the one to the staircase, he hid himself among Milady's robes and dressing gowns.

“What are you doing?” cried Kitty.

“What are you doing?” shouted Kitty.

D’Artagnan, who had secured the key, shut himself up in the closet without reply.

D’Artagnan, having gotten the key, locked himself in the closet without saying a word.

“Well,” cried Milady, in a sharp voice. “Are you asleep, that you don’t answer when I ring?”

“Well,” shouted Milady, in a harsh tone. “Are you asleep, that you don’t respond when I call?”

And D’Artagnan heard the door of communication opened violently.

And D’Artagnan heard the communication door open violently.

“Here am I, Milady, here am I!” cried Kitty, springing forward to meet her mistress.

“Here I am, Milady, here I am!” shouted Kitty, jumping forward to greet her mistress.

Both went into the bedroom, and as the door of communication remained open, D’Artagnan could hear Milady for some time scolding her maid. She was at length appeased, and the conversation turned upon him while Kitty was assisting her mistress.

Both entered the bedroom, and with the door between them still open, D’Artagnan could hear Milady scolding her maid for a while. Eventually, she calmed down, and the conversation shifted to him while Kitty helped her mistress.

“Well,” said Milady, “I have not seen our Gascon this evening.”

"Well," said Milady, "I haven't seen our Gascon tonight."

“What, Milady! has he not come?” said Kitty. “Can he be inconstant before being happy?”

“What, Milady! hasn’t he come?” said Kitty. “Can he be unfaithful before he’s even happy?”

“Oh, no; he must have been prevented by Monsieur de Tréville or Monsieur Dessessart. I understand my game, Kitty; I have this one safe.”

“Oh, no; he must have been stopped by Monsieur de Tréville or Monsieur Dessessart. I know what I’m doing, Kitty; I’ve got this one under control.”

“What will you do with him, madame?”

“What are you going to do with him, ma'am?”

“What will I do with him? Be easy, Kitty, there is something between that man and me that he is quite ignorant of: he nearly made me lose my credit with his Eminence. Oh, I will be revenged!”

“What am I going to do about him? Calm down, Kitty, there’s something between that man and me that he knows nothing about: he almost made me lose my reputation with his Eminence. Oh, I will get my revenge!”

“I believed that Madame loved him.”

“I thought she loved him.”

“I love him? I detest him! An idiot, who held the life of Lord de Winter in his hands and did not kill him, by which I missed three hundred thousand livres’ income.”

"I love him? I hate him! What an idiot, who had Lord de Winter's life in his hands and didn't kill him, which cost me three hundred thousand livres in income."

“That’s true,” said Kitty; “your son was the only heir of his uncle, and until his majority you would have had the enjoyment of his fortune.”

"That's true," Kitty said. "Your son was the only heir to his uncle, and until he turned 18, you would have benefited from his fortune."

D’Artagnan shuddered to the marrow at hearing this suave creature reproach him, with that sharp voice which she took such pains to conceal in conversation, for not having killed a man whom he had seen load her with kindnesses.

D’Artagnan shuddered to his core upon hearing this smooth individual criticize him, using that sharp voice she tried so hard to hide in conversation, for not having killed a man who had shown her so much kindness.

“For all this,” continued Milady, “I should long ago have revenged myself on him if, and I don’t know why, the cardinal had not requested me to conciliate him.”

“For all this,” continued Milady, “I would have taken my revenge on him a long time ago if, for some reason I can’t explain, the cardinal hadn’t asked me to make peace with him.”

“Oh, yes; but Madame has not conciliated that little woman he was so fond of.”

“Oh, yes; but Madame hasn't made peace with that little woman he liked so much.”

“What, the mercer’s wife of the Rue des Fossoyeurs? Has he not already forgotten she ever existed? Fine vengeance that, on my faith!”

“What, the mercer's wife from Rue des Fossoyeurs? Has he already forgotten she ever existed? That's some great revenge, I swear!”

A cold sweat broke from D’Artagnan’s brow. Why, this woman was a monster! He resumed his listening, but unfortunately the toilet was finished.

A cold sweat dripped down D’Artagnan’s forehead. Why, this woman was a monster! He went back to listening, but unfortunately, the toilet was done.

“That will do,” said Milady; “go into your own room, and tomorrow endeavor again to get me an answer to the letter I gave you.”

"That’s enough," Milady said. "Go to your own room, and tomorrow try again to get me a response to the letter I gave you."

“For Monsieur de Wardes?” said Kitty.

“For Monsieur de Wardes?” Kitty asked.

“To be sure; for Monsieur de Wardes.”

“To be sure; for Mr. de Wardes.”

“Now, there is one,” said Kitty, “who appears to me quite a different sort of a man from that poor Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

“Now, there is one,” said Kitty, “who seems to me to be a completely different kind of man from that poor Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

“Go to bed, mademoiselle,” said Milady; “I don’t like comments.”

“Go to bed, miss,” said Milady; “I don’t appreciate comments.”

D’Artagnan heard the door close; then the noise of two bolts by which Milady fastened herself in. On her side, but as softly as possible, Kitty turned the key of the lock, and then D’Artagnan opened the closet door.

D’Artagnan heard the door close, followed by the sound of two bolts as Milady locked herself in. On her side, Kitty quietly turned the key in the lock, and then D’Artagnan opened the closet door.

“Oh, good Lord!” said Kitty, in a low voice, “what is the matter with you? How pale you are!”

“Oh my gosh!” said Kitty, quietly, “what’s wrong with you? You look so pale!”

“The abominable creature,” murmured D’Artagnan.

“The terrible creature,” murmured D’Artagnan.

“Silence, silence, begone!” said Kitty. “There is nothing but a wainscot between my chamber and Milady’s; every word that is uttered in one can be heard in the other.”

“Silence, silence, go away!” said Kitty. “There’s just a thin wall between my room and Milady’s; every word spoken in one can be heard in the other.”

“That’s exactly the reason I won’t go,” said D’Artagnan.

"That's exactly why I'm not going," D'Artagnan said.

“What!” said Kitty, blushing.

“What!” Kitty exclaimed, blushing.

“Or, at least, I will go—later.”

"Or, at least, I'll go—later."

He drew Kitty to him. She had the less motive to resist, resistance would make so much noise. Therefore Kitty surrendered.

He pulled Kitty close. She had less reason to fight it; resisting would just make too much noise. So, Kitty gave in.

It was a movement of vengeance upon Milady. D’Artagnan believed it right to say that vengeance is the pleasure of the gods. With a little more heart, he might have been contented with this new conquest; but the principal features of his character were ambition and pride. It must, however, be confessed in his justification that the first use he made of his influence over Kitty was to try and find out what had become of Mme. Bonacieux; but the poor girl swore upon the crucifix to D’Artagnan that she was entirely ignorant on that head, her mistress never admitting her into half her secrets—only she believed she could say she was not dead.

It was an act of revenge against Milady. D’Artagnan thought it was true that revenge is the joy of the gods. If he had a bit more compassion, he might have been satisfied with this new victory; but his main traits were ambition and pride. However, it must be acknowledged for his defense that the first thing he did with his influence over Kitty was to try to find out what happened to Mme. Bonacieux; but the poor girl swore on the crucifix to D’Artagnan that she had no idea at all, as her mistress never shared half of her secrets—only she believed she could say that she wasn’t dead.

As to the cause which was near making Milady lose her credit with the cardinal, Kitty knew nothing about it; but this time D’Artagnan was better informed than she was. As he had seen Milady on board a vessel at the moment he was leaving England, he suspected that it was, almost without a doubt, on account of the diamond studs.

As for the reason that almost made Milady lose her reputation with the cardinal, Kitty didn't know anything about it; but this time D’Artagnan was more informed than she was. Since he had seen Milady on a ship as he was leaving England, he suspected that it was almost certainly because of the diamond studs.

But what was clearest in all this was that the true hatred, the profound hatred, the inveterate hatred of Milady, was increased by his not having killed her brother-in-law.

But what was most obvious in all this was that Milady's true hatred, her deep-seated hatred, her longstanding hatred, was intensified by the fact that he hadn't killed her brother-in-law.

D’Artagnan came the next day to Milady’s, and finding her in a very ill-humor, had no doubt that it was lack of an answer from M. de Wardes that provoked her thus. Kitty came in, but Milady was very cross with her. The poor girl ventured a glance at D’Artagnan which said, “See how I suffer on your account!”

D’Artagnan showed up at Milady’s the next day and found her in a really bad mood. He knew right away that her irritation was due to not hearing back from M. de Wardes. Kitty came in, but Milady was quite harsh with her. The poor girl stole a glance at D’Artagnan that said, “Look at how much I’m hurting because of you!”

Toward the end of the evening, however, the beautiful lioness became milder; she smilingly listened to the soft speeches of D’Artagnan, and even gave him her hand to kiss.

Toward the end of the evening, however, the beautiful lioness became gentler; she smiled and listened to D’Artagnan's soft words, and even offered him her hand to kiss.

D’Artagnan departed, scarcely knowing what to think, but as he was a youth who did not easily lose his head, while continuing to pay his court to Milady, he had framed a little plan in his mind.

D’Artagnan left, hardly knowing what to think, but as a young man who didn't easily lose his composure, he kept pursuing Milady while secretly devising a little plan in his mind.

He found Kitty at the gate, and, as on the preceding evening, went up to her chamber. Kitty had been accused of negligence and severely scolded. Milady could not at all comprehend the silence of the Comte de Wardes, and she ordered Kitty to come at nine o’clock in the morning to take a third letter.

He found Kitty at the gate and, just like the night before, went up to her room. Kitty had been blamed for being careless and had received a harsh reprimand. Milady couldn't understand the Comte de Wardes' silence at all, and she instructed Kitty to come at nine in the morning to take a third letter.

D’Artagnan made Kitty promise to bring him that letter on the following morning. The poor girl promised all her lover desired; she was mad.

D’Artagnan made Kitty promise to bring him that letter the next morning. The poor girl agreed to all her lover wanted; she was crazy.

Things passed as on the night before. D’Artagnan concealed himself in his closet; Milady called, undressed, sent away Kitty, and shut the door. As the night before, D’Artagnan did not return home till five o’clock in the morning.

Things went on like the night before. D’Artagnan hid in his closet; Milady came in, got undressed, sent Kitty away, and closed the door. Just like the night before, D’Artagnan didn’t get back home until five o'clock in the morning.

At eleven o’clock Kitty came to him. She held in her hand a fresh billet from Milady. This time the poor girl did not even argue with D’Artagnan; she gave it to him at once. She belonged body and soul to her handsome soldier.

At eleven o’clock, Kitty arrived. She had a fresh note from Milady in her hand. This time, the poor girl didn’t even try to argue with D’Artagnan; she handed it to him right away. She was completely devoted to her handsome soldier.

D’Artagnan opened the letter and read as follows:

D’Artagnan opened the letter and read it as follows:

This is the third time I have written to you to tell you that I love you. Beware that I do not write to you a fourth time to tell you that I detest you.
    If you repent of the manner in which you have acted toward me, the young girl who brings you this will tell you how a man of spirit may obtain his pardon.

This is the third time I'm writing to let you know that I love you. Just so you know, I won’t write you a fourth time to say that I can’t stand you.
    If you regret how you've treated me, the young girl who brings you this will explain how a man of honor can earn your forgiveness.

D’Artagnan colored and grew pale several times in reading this billet.

D’Artagnan flushed and turned pale several times while reading this note.

“Oh, you love her still,” said Kitty, who had not taken her eyes off the young man’s countenance for an instant.

“Oh, you still love her,” said Kitty, who hadn’t taken her eyes off the young man’s face for a moment.

“No, Kitty, you are mistaken. I do not love her, but I will avenge myself for her contempt.”

“No, Kitty, you're wrong. I don’t love her, but I will get back at her for her disdain.”

“Oh, yes, I know what sort of vengeance! You told me that!”

“Oh, yes, I know what kind of revenge! You mentioned that to me!”

“What matters it to you, Kitty? You know it is you alone whom I love.”

“What does it matter to you, Kitty? You know you're the only one I love.”

“How can I know that?”

“How can I find out?”

“By the scorn I will throw upon her.”

“By the disdain I will direct at her.”

D’Artagnan took a pen and wrote:

D’Artagnan grabbed a pen and wrote:

MADAME, Until the present moment I could not believe that it was to me your first two letters were addressed, so unworthy did I feel myself of such an honor; besides, I was so seriously indisposed that I could not in any case have replied to them.
    But now I am forced to believe in the excess of your kindness, since not only your letter but your servant assures me that I have the good fortune to be beloved by you.
    She has no occasion to teach me the way in which a man of spirit may obtain his pardon. I will come and ask mine at eleven o’clock this evening.
    To delay it a single day would be in my eyes now to commit a fresh offense.
    From him whom you have rendered the happiest of men,

MADAME, Until now, I couldn't believe that your first two letters were meant for me. I felt so unworthy of such an honor. Besides, I was feeling seriously unwell and couldn't have replied anyway.
    But now I have to accept your incredible kindness, since not only your letter but also your servant claims that I am lucky enough to be loved by you.
    I don’t need anyone to show me how a spirited man can seek forgiveness. I will come to ask for mine at eleven o’clock this evening.
    To wait even one more day would feel like adding another offense in my eyes.
    From the man you have made the happiest,

COMTE DE WARDES

COMTE DE WARDES

This note was in the first place a forgery; it was likewise an indelicacy. It was even, according to our present manners, something like an infamous action; but at that period people did not manage affairs as they do today. Besides, D’Artagnan from her own admission knew Milady culpable of treachery in matters more important, and could entertain no respect for her. And yet, notwithstanding this want of respect, he felt an uncontrollable passion for this woman boiling in his veins—passion drunk with contempt; but passion or thirst, as the reader pleases.

This note was basically a forgery; it was also rude. According to today’s standards, it was almost an outrageous act; but back then, people didn’t handle things the way they do now. Besides, D’Artagnan, by her own admission, knew that Milady was guilty of betrayal in matters that were far more serious, and he couldn’t have any respect for her. And yet, despite this lack of respect, he felt an uncontrollable desire for this woman surging through him—desire fueled by contempt; but desire or thirst, as you like.

D’Artagnan’s plan was very simple. By Kitty’s chamber he could gain that of her mistress. He would take advantage of the first moment of surprise, shame, and terror, to triumph over her. He might fail, but something must be left to chance. In eight days the campaign would open, and he would be compelled to leave Paris; D’Artagnan had no time for a prolonged love siege.

D’Artagnan’s plan was really straightforward. By using Kitty’s room, he could access her mistress’s room. He intended to exploit the first moments of surprise, embarrassment, and fear to gain the upper hand. He might not succeed, but he had to leave some things to chance. In eight days, the campaign would start, and he would have to leave Paris; D’Artagnan didn’t have time for a drawn-out romantic pursuit.

“There,” said the young man, handing Kitty the letter sealed; “give that to Milady. It is the count’s reply.”

"There," said the young man, handing Kitty the sealed letter. "Give this to Milady. It's the count's reply."

Poor Kitty became as pale as death; she suspected what the letter contained.

Poor Kitty turned as pale as a ghost; she had a feeling about what the letter said.

“Listen, my dear girl,” said D’Artagnan; “you cannot but perceive that all this must end, some way or other. Milady may discover that you gave the first billet to my lackey instead of to the count’s; that it is I who have opened the others which ought to have been opened by de Wardes. Milady will then turn you out of doors, and you know she is not the woman to limit her vengeance.”

“Listen, my dear girl,” said D’Artagnan. “You have to realize that all of this has to come to an end, one way or another. Milady might find out that you gave the first note to my servant instead of to the count’s; that I’m the one who opened the others that should have been opened by de Wardes. Milady will then kick you out, and you know she’s the kind of person who doesn’t hold back on revenge.”

“Alas!” said Kitty, “for whom have I exposed myself to all that?”

“Wow!” said Kitty, “who did I go through all that for?”

“For me, I well know, my sweet girl,” said D’Artagnan. “But I am grateful, I swear to you.”

“For me, I know very well, my sweet girl,” said D’Artagnan. “But I promise you, I'm really grateful.”

“But what does this note contain?”

“But what does this note say?”

“Milady will tell you.”

"She'll tell you."

“Ah, you do not love me!” cried Kitty, “and I am very wretched.”

“Ah, you don’t love me!” cried Kitty, “and I’m really miserable.”

To this reproach there is always one response which deludes women. D’Artagnan replied in such a manner that Kitty remained in her great delusion. Although she cried freely before deciding to transmit the letter to her mistress, she did at last so decide, which was all D’Artagnan wished. Finally he promised that he would leave her mistress’s presence at an early hour that evening, and that when he left the mistress he would ascend with the maid. This promise completed poor Kitty’s consolation.

To this accusation, there's always a response that deceives women. D’Artagnan replied in a way that kept Kitty firmly in her illusion. Even though she cried openly before deciding to pass the letter to her mistress, she ultimately chose to do so, which was all D’Artagnan wanted. In the end, he promised that he would leave her mistress's presence early that evening and that when he left her, he would go up with the maid. This promise provided poor Kitty with all the comfort she needed.

Chapter XXXIV.
IN WHICH THE EQUIPMENT OF ARAMIS AND PORTHOS IS TREATED OF

Since the four friends had been each in search of his equipments, there had been no fixed meeting between them. They dined apart from one another, wherever they might happen to be, or rather where they could. Duty likewise on its part took a portion of that precious time which was gliding away so rapidly—only they had agreed to meet once a week, about one o’clock, at the residence of Athos, seeing that he, in agreement with the vow he had formed, did not pass over the threshold of his door.

Since the four friends had been searching for their gear, they hadn’t had a set time to meet up. They ate separately, wherever they found themselves, or more accurately, wherever they could. Responsibilities also took away some of that valuable time that was slipping away so quickly—though they had agreed to meet once a week, around one o’clock, at Athos’s place, since he, sticking to his vow, didn’t leave his house.

This day of reunion was the same day as that on which Kitty came to find D’Artagnan. Soon as Kitty left him, D’Artagnan directed his steps toward the Rue Férou.

This day of reunion was the same day that Kitty came to find D’Artagnan. As soon as Kitty left him, D’Artagnan headed towards Rue Férou.

He found Athos and Aramis philosophizing. Aramis had some slight inclination to resume the cassock. Athos, according to his system, neither encouraged nor dissuaded him. Athos believed that everyone should be left to his own free will. He never gave advice but when it was asked, and even then he required to be asked twice.

He found Athos and Aramis deep in conversation. Aramis had a bit of a desire to put the cassock back on. Athos, sticking to his principles, neither supported nor discouraged him. Athos believed that everyone should have the freedom to make their own choices. He never offered advice unless it was requested, and even then, he preferred to be asked twice.

“People, in general,” he said, “only ask advice not to follow it; or if they do follow it, it is for the sake of having someone to blame for having given it.”

“People, in general,” he said, “only ask for advice not to follow it; or if they do follow it, it’s just so they can blame someone else for the outcome.”

Porthos arrived a minute after D’Artagnan. The four friends were reunited.

Porthos arrived a minute after D’Artagnan. The four friends were back together.

The four countenances expressed four different feelings: that of Porthos, tranquillity; that of D’Artagnan, hope; that of Aramis, uneasiness; that of Athos, carelessness.

The four faces showed four different emotions: Porthos's was calm; D’Artagnan's showed hope; Aramis looked uneasy; and Athos appeared indifferent.

At the end of a moment’s conversation, in which Porthos hinted that a lady of elevated rank had condescended to relieve him from his embarrassment, Mousqueton entered. He came to request his master to return to his lodgings, where his presence was urgent, as he piteously said.

At the end of a brief conversation, where Porthos hinted that a high-ranking lady had graciously helped him with his embarrassment, Mousqueton walked in. He came to ask his master to return to their place, where his presence was urgently needed, as he sadly mentioned.

“Is it my equipment?”

"Is it my gear?"

“Yes and no,” replied Mousqueton.

“Yes and no,” said Mousqueton.

“Well, but can’t you speak?”

"Well, can’t you speak?"

“Come, monsieur.”

"Come, sir."

Porthos rose, saluted his friends, and followed Mousqueton. An instant after, Bazin made his appearance at the door.

Porthos stood up, greeted his friends, and followed Mousqueton. A moment later, Bazin showed up at the door.

“What do you want with me, my friend?” said Aramis, with that mildness of language which was observable in him every time that his ideas were directed toward the Church.

“What do you want with me, my friend?” Aramis asked, using the gentle tone he always had when his thoughts turned to the Church.

“A man wishes to see Monsieur at home,” replied Bazin.

“A man wants to see Monsieur at home,” replied Bazin.

“A man! What man?”

“A guy! What guy?”

“A mendicant.”

“A beggar.”

“Give him alms, Bazin, and bid him pray for a poor sinner.”

“Give him some charity, Bazin, and ask him to pray for a poor sinner.”

“This mendicant insists upon speaking to you, and pretends that you will be very glad to see him.”

“This beggar insists on talking to you and acts like you’ll be really happy to see him.”

“Has he sent no particular message for me?”

“Has he not sent any specific message for me?”

“Yes. If Monsieur Aramis hesitates to come,” he said, “tell him I am from Tours.”

“Yeah. If Monsieur Aramis is unsure about coming,” he said, “let him know I’m from Tours.”

“From Tours!” cried Aramis. “A thousand pardons, gentlemen; but no doubt this man brings me the news I expected.” And rising also, he went off at a quick pace. There remained Athos and D’Artagnan.

“From Tours!” exclaimed Aramis. “A thousand apologies, gentlemen; but I’m sure this man has the news I’ve been waiting for.” And getting up as well, he hurried off. That left Athos and D’Artagnan.

“I believe these fellows have managed their business. What do you think, D’Artagnan?” said Athos.

“I think these guys have handled their business well. What do you think, D’Artagnan?” said Athos.

“I know that Porthos was in a fair way,” replied D’Artagnan; “and as to Aramis to tell you the truth, I have never been seriously uneasy on his account. But you, my dear Athos—you, who so generously distributed the Englishman’s pistoles, which were our legitimate property—what do you mean to do?”

“I know that Porthos was doing well,” replied D’Artagnan; “and to be honest about Aramis, I’ve never really worried about him. But you, my dear Athos—you, who so generously handed out the Englishman’s coins, which were rightfully ours—what are you planning to do?”

“I am satisfied with having killed that fellow, my boy, seeing that it is blessed bread to kill an Englishman; but if I had pocketed his pistoles, they would have weighed me down like a remorse.”

“I’m fine with having killed that guy, kid, since it's a proud thing to take out an Englishman; but if I had taken his coins, they would have burdened me with guilt.”

“Go to, my dear Athos; you have truly inconceivable ideas.”

“Come on, my dear Athos; you really have some unbelievable ideas.”

“Let it pass. What do you think of Monsieur de Tréville telling me, when he did me the honor to call upon me yesterday, that you associated with the suspected English, whom the cardinal protects?”

“Let it go. What do you think about Monsieur de Tréville telling me, when he graciously visited me yesterday, that you were hanging out with the suspected English, whom the cardinal is protecting?”

“That is to say, I visit an Englishwoman—the one I named.”

“That is to say, I visit an English woman—the one I mentioned.”

“Oh, ay! the fair woman on whose account I gave you advice, which naturally you took care not to adopt.”

“Oh, yes! The beautiful woman for whom I gave you advice, which, of course, you chose not to take.”

“I gave you my reasons.”

"I shared my reasons with you."

“Yes; you look there for your outfit, I think you said.”

“Yes; you check there for your outfit, I think you mentioned.”

“Not at all. I have acquired certain knowledge that that woman was concerned in the abduction of Madame Bonacieux.”

“Not at all. I have obtained some information that this woman was involved in the kidnapping of Madame Bonacieux.”

“Yes, I understand now: to find one woman, you court another. It is the longest road, but certainly the most amusing.”

“Yes, I see it now: to find one woman, you date another. It’s the longest path, but definitely the most entertaining.”

D’Artagnan was on the point of telling Athos all; but one consideration restrained him. Athos was a gentleman, punctilious in points of honor; and there were in the plan which our lover had devised for Milady, he was sure, certain things that would not obtain the assent of this Puritan. He was therefore silent; and as Athos was the least inquisitive of any man on earth, D’Artagnan’s confidence stopped there. We will therefore leave the two friends, who had nothing important to say to each other, and follow Aramis.

D’Artagnan was about to share everything with Athos, but one thought held him back. Athos was a gentleman, strict about matters of honor, and D’Artagnan knew there were parts of his plan for Milady that would not sit well with this Puritan. So, he stayed quiet; and since Athos was the least curious person on the planet, D’Artagnan’s trust ended there. Let’s leave the two friends, who had nothing crucial to discuss, and follow Aramis.

Upon being informed that the person who wanted to speak to him came from Tours, we have seen with what rapidity the young man followed, or rather went before, Bazin; he ran without stopping from the Rue Férou to the Rue de Vaugirard. On entering he found a man of short stature and intelligent eyes, but covered with rags.

Upon hearing that the person who wanted to talk to him was from Tours, we saw how quickly the young man followed, or rather led, Bazin; he ran nonstop from Rue Férou to Rue de Vaugirard. When he entered, he found a short man with intelligent eyes, though dressed in rags.

“You have asked for me?” said the Musketeer.

“You called for me?” said the Musketeer.

“I wish to speak with Monsieur Aramis. Is that your name, monsieur?”

“I’d like to talk to Monsieur Aramis. Is that your name, sir?”

“My very own. You have brought me something?”

“My very own. Did you bring me something?”

“Yes, if you show me a certain embroidered handkerchief.”

“Yes, if you show me a specific embroidered handkerchief.”

“Here it is,” said Aramis, taking a small key from his breast and opening a little ebony box inlaid with mother of pearl, “here it is. Look.”

“Here it is,” said Aramis, pulling a small key from his chest and opening a small ebony box inlaid with mother of pearl, “here it is. Look.”

“That is right,” replied the mendicant; “dismiss your lackey.”

"That's right," replied the beggar; "send your servant away."

In fact, Bazin, curious to know what the mendicant could want with his master, kept pace with him as well as he could, and arrived almost at the same time he did; but his quickness was not of much use to him. At the hint from the mendicant his master made him a sign to retire, and he was obliged to obey.

In fact, Bazin, eager to find out what the beggar wanted with his master, kept up with him as best as he could and arrived almost at the same time. However, his speed didn’t really help him. At the beggar's suggestion, his master signaled for him to leave, and he had no choice but to comply.

Bazin gone, the mendicant cast a rapid glance around him in order to be sure that nobody could either see or hear him, and opening his ragged vest, badly held together by a leather strap, he began to rip the upper part of his doublet, from which he drew a letter.

Bazin gone, the beggar quickly looked around to make sure that no one could see or hear him. Opening his tattered vest, held together poorly by a leather strap, he began to tear the top part of his doublet and pulled out a letter.

Aramis uttered a cry of joy at the sight of the seal, kissed the superscription with an almost religious respect, and opened the epistle, which contained what follows:

Aramis let out a joyful shout when he saw the seal, kissed the inscription with almost religious reverence, and opened the letter, which contained the following:

“My Friend, it is the will of fate that we should be still for some time separated; but the delightful days of youth are not lost beyond return. Perform your duty in camp; I will do mine elsewhere. Accept that which the bearer brings you; make the campaign like a handsome true gentleman, and think of me, who kisses tenderly your black eyes.
    “Adieu; or rather, au revoir.”

“My friend, fate has decided that we need to stay apart for a little while longer; however, the wonderful days of our youth are not gone forever. Do your duty in camp; I’ll fulfill mine somewhere else. Accept what the messenger brings you; conduct yourself like a true gentleman during the campaign, and remember me, who lovingly kisses your beautiful dark eyes.
“Goodbye; or rather, see you later.”

The mendicant continued to rip his garments; and drew from amid his rags a hundred and fifty Spanish double pistoles, which he laid down on the table; then he opened the door, bowed, and went out before the young man, stupefied by his letter, had ventured to address a word to him.

The beggar kept tearing his clothes and pulled out a hundred and fifty Spanish double pistoles from his rags, which he placed on the table. Then he opened the door, bowed, and walked out before the young man, stunned by his letter, could bring himself to say anything to him.

Aramis then reperused the letter, and perceived a postscript:

Aramis then reread the letter and noticed a postscript:

PS. You may behave politely to the bearer, who is a count and a grandee of Spain!

PS. You should be polite to the messenger, who is a count and a high-ranking noble of Spain!

“Golden dreams!” cried Aramis. “Oh, beautiful life! Yes, we are young; yes, we shall yet have happy days! My love, my blood, my life! all, all, all, are thine, my adored mistress!”

“Golden dreams!” exclaimed Aramis. “Oh, what a beautiful life! Yes, we are young; yes, we will still have happy days! My love, my heart, my everything! all, all, all, belong to you, my beloved mistress!”

And he kissed the letter with passion, without even vouchsafing a look at the gold which sparkled on the table.

And he kissed the letter with passion, not even glancing at the gold that sparkled on the table.

Bazin scratched at the door, and as Aramis had no longer any reason to exclude him, he bade him come in.

Bazin scratched at the door, and since Aramis had no reason to keep him out anymore, he told him to come in.

Bazin was stupefied at the sight of the gold, and forgot that he came to announce D’Artagnan, who, curious to know who the mendicant could be, came to Aramis on leaving Athos.

Bazin was stunned by the sight of the gold and completely forgot that he was there to announce D’Artagnan, who, eager to find out who the beggar might be, went to see Aramis after leaving Athos.

Now, as D’Artagnan used no ceremony with Aramis, seeing that Bazin forgot to announce him, he announced himself.

Now, since D’Artagnan didn't bother with formalities with Aramis, since Bazin forgot to announce him, he introduced himself.

“The devil! my dear Aramis,” said D’Artagnan, “if these are the prunes that are sent to you from Tours, I beg you will make my compliments to the gardener who gathers them.”

“The devil! my dear Aramis,” said D’Artagnan, “if these are the prunes that are sent to you from Tours, I ask that you please convey my compliments to the gardener who picks them.”

“You are mistaken, friend D’Artagnan,” said Aramis, always on his guard; “this is from my publisher, who has just sent me the price of that poem in one-syllable verse which I began yonder.”

“You're wrong, my friend D’Artagnan,” said Aramis, always cautious; “this is from my publisher, who just sent me the payment for that poem in one-syllable verse that I started over there.”

“Ah, indeed,” said D’Artagnan. “Well, your publisher is very generous, my dear Aramis, that’s all I can say.”

“Yeah, for sure,” said D’Artagnan. “Well, your publisher is really generous, my dear Aramis, that’s all I can say.”

“How, monsieur?” cried Bazin, “a poem sell so dear as that! It is incredible! Oh, monsieur, you can write as much as you like; you may become equal to Monsieur de Voiture and Monsieur de Benserade. I like that. A poet is as good as an abbé. Ah! Monsieur Aramis, become a poet, I beg of you.”

“How, sir?” cried Bazin, “a poem sells for so much! That’s unbelievable! Oh, sir, you can write as much as you want; you could be on par with Monsieur de Voiture and Monsieur de Benserade. I like that. A poet is just as good as an abbé. Ah! Monsieur Aramis, please become a poet.”

“Bazin, my friend,” said Aramis, “I believe you meddle with my conversation.”

“Bazin, my friend,” Aramis said, “I think you're interrupting my conversation.”

Bazin perceived he was wrong; he bowed and went out.

Bazin realized he was mistaken; he nodded and left.

“Ah!” said D’Artagnan with a smile, “you sell your productions at their weight in gold. You are very fortunate, my friend; but take care or you will lose that letter which is peeping from your doublet, and which also comes, no doubt, from your publisher.”

“Ah!” said D’Artagnan with a smile, “you sell your works for their weight in gold. You’re quite lucky, my friend; but be careful or you’ll lose that letter sticking out of your doublet, which probably came from your publisher.”

Aramis blushed to the eyes, crammed in the letter, and re-buttoned his doublet.

Aramis blushed deeply, stuffed the letter away, and re-buttoned his jacket.

“My dear D’Artagnan,” said he, “if you please, we will join our friends; as I am rich, we will today begin to dine together again, expecting that you will be rich in your turn.”

“My dear D’Artagnan,” he said, “if you don’t mind, let’s join our friends; since I’m wealthy, we’ll start dining together again today, hoping that you’ll be wealthy in time.”

“My faith!” said D’Artagnan, with great pleasure. “It is long since we have had a good dinner; and I, for my part, have a somewhat hazardous expedition for this evening, and shall not be sorry, I confess, to fortify myself with a few glasses of good old Burgundy.”

“My faith!” said D’Artagnan, with great pleasure. “It’s been a while since we’ve had a decent dinner; and I, for one, have a bit of a risky adventure planned for this evening, and I won’t lie, I’ll be grateful to bolster myself with a few glasses of fine old Burgundy.”

“Agreed, as to the old Burgundy; I have no objection to that,” said Aramis, from whom the letter and the gold had removed, as by magic, his ideas of conversion.

“Agreed about the old Burgundy; I have no problem with that,” said Aramis, from whom the letter and the gold had magically wiped away his thoughts of conversion.

And having put three or four double pistoles into his pocket to answer the needs of the moment, he placed the others in the ebony box, inlaid with mother of pearl, in which was the famous handkerchief which served him as a talisman.

And after putting three or four double pistoles into his pocket for immediate needs, he placed the rest in the ebony box, inlaid with mother of pearl, which held the famous handkerchief that he used as a talisman.

The two friends repaired to Athos’s, and he, faithful to his vow of not going out, took upon him to order dinner to be brought to them. As he was perfectly acquainted with the details of gastronomy, D’Artagnan and Aramis made no objection to abandoning this important care to him.

The two friends went to Athos’s place, and he, true to his promise of not going out, decided to have dinner delivered to them. Since he was well-versed in the intricacies of good food, D’Artagnan and Aramis had no problem letting him take charge of this important task.

They went to find Porthos, and at the corner of the Rue Bac met Mousqueton, who, with a most pitiable air, was driving before him a mule and a horse.

They went to look for Porthos, and at the corner of Rue Bac, they ran into Mousqueton, who, with a really sad expression, was leading a mule and a horse in front of him.

D’Artagnan uttered a cry of surprise, which was not quite free from joy.

D’Artagnan let out a surprised shout, which also had a hint of joy.

“Ah, my yellow horse,” cried he. “Aramis, look at that horse!”

“Ah, my yellow horse,” he exclaimed. “Aramis, check out that horse!”

“Oh, the frightful brute!” said Aramis.

“Oh, that terrifying beast!” said Aramis.

“Ah, my dear,” replied D’Artagnan, “upon that very horse I came to Paris.”

“Hey, my dear,” replied D’Artagnan, “I rode that very horse when I came to Paris.”

“What, does Monsieur know this horse?” said Mousqueton.

“What, does Monsieur know this horse?” asked Mousqueton.

“It is of an original color,” said Aramis; “I never saw one with such a hide in my life.”

“It has a unique color,” said Aramis; “I’ve never seen one with such a hide in my life.”

“I can well believe it,” replied D’Artagnan, “and that was why I got three crowns for him. It must have been for his hide, for, certes, the carcass is not worth eighteen livres. But how did this horse come into your hands, Mousqueton?”

“I can totally believe it,” replied D’Artagnan, “and that’s why I got three crowns for him. It must have been for his skin because, for sure, the body isn’t worth eighteen livres. But how did you get this horse, Mousqueton?”

“Pray,” said the lackey, “say nothing about it, monsieur; it is a frightful trick of the husband of our duchess!”

“Please,” said the servant, “don't say anything about it, sir; it's a terrible trick by our duchess's husband!”

“How is that, Mousqueton?”

"How's that, Mousqueton?"

“Why, we are looked upon with a rather favorable eye by a lady of quality, the Duchesse de—but, your pardon; my master has commanded me to be discreet. She had forced us to accept a little souvenir, a magnificent Spanish genet and an Andalusian mule, which were beautiful to look upon. The husband heard of the affair; on their way he confiscated the two magnificent beasts which were being sent to us, and substituted these horrible animals.”

“Why, we’re seen in a pretty good light by a high-class lady, the Duchesse de—but, excuse me; my master has ordered me to be discreet. She made us take a little gift, a stunning Spanish genet and an Andalusian mule, which were lovely to see. Her husband found out about it; on their way, he took the two beautiful animals meant for us and swapped them for these terrible creatures.”

“Which you are taking back to him?” said D’Artagnan.

“Which are you taking back to him?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Exactly!” replied Mousqueton. “You may well believe that we will not accept such steeds as these in exchange for those which had been promised to us.”

“Exactly!” replied Mousqueton. “You can bet we won’t accept horses like these in place of those that were promised to us.”

“No, pardieu; though I should like to have seen Porthos on my yellow horse. That would give me an idea of how I looked when I arrived in Paris. But don’t let us hinder you, Mousqueton; go and perform your master’s orders. Is he at home?”

“No, pardieu; but I would have liked to see Porthos on my yellow horse. That would help me picture how I looked when I arrived in Paris. But don’t let us hold you up, Mousqueton; go and carry out your master’s orders. Is he at home?”

“Yes, monsieur,” said Mousqueton, “but in a very ill humor. Get up!”

“Yes, sir,” said Mousqueton, “but in a really bad mood. Get up!”

He continued his way toward the Quai des Grands Augustins, while the two friends went to ring at the bell of the unfortunate Porthos. He, having seen them crossing the yard, took care not to answer, and they rang in vain.

He kept walking toward the Quai des Grands Augustins, while the two friends went to ring the bell for the unfortunate Porthos. He, seeing them cross the yard, made sure not to answer, and they rang in vain.

Meanwhile Mousqueton continued on his way, and crossing the Pont Neuf, still driving the two sorry animals before him, he reached the Rue aux Ours. Arrived there, he fastened, according to the orders of his master, both horse and mule to the knocker of the procurator’s door; then, without taking any thought for their future, he returned to Porthos, and told him that his commission was completed.

Meanwhile, Mousqueton kept going, and after crossing the Pont Neuf, still herding the two pitiful animals in front of him, he arrived at Rue aux Ours. Once there, he tied both the horse and the mule to the knocker of the procurator's door, as his master had instructed. Then, without worrying about their future, he went back to Porthos and informed him that his task was done.

In a short time the two unfortunate beasts, who had not eaten anything since the morning, made such a noise in raising and letting fall the knocker that the procurator ordered his errand boy to go and inquire in the neighborhood to whom this horse and mule belonged.

In no time, the two unfortunate animals, who hadn’t eaten anything since the morning, made such a racket banging the knocker that the procurator had his errand boy go and ask around the neighborhood who owned this horse and mule.

Mme. Coquenard recognized her present, and could not at first comprehend this restitution; but the visit of Porthos soon enlightened her. The anger which fired the eyes of the Musketeer, in spite of his efforts to suppress it, terrified his sensitive inamorata. In fact, Mousqueton had not concealed from his master that he had met D’Artagnan and Aramis, and that D’Artagnan in the yellow horse had recognized the Béarnese pony upon which he had come to Paris, and which he had sold for three crowns.

Mme. Coquenard recognized her gift, and at first couldn't understand this return; but Porthos's visit soon cleared things up for her. The anger burning in the Musketeer's eyes, despite his attempts to hide it, scared his sensitive lover. In fact, Mousqueton hadn't kept it from his master that he had run into D'Artagnan and Aramis, and that D'Artagnan, on the yellow horse, had recognized the Béarnese pony he had brought to Paris and sold for three crowns.

Porthos went away after having appointed a meeting with the procurator’s wife in the cloister of St. Magloire. The procurator, seeing he was going, invited him to dinner—an invitation which the Musketeer refused with a majestic air.

Porthos left after scheduling a meeting with the procurator’s wife in the cloister of St. Magloire. The procurator, noticing he was leaving, invited him to dinner—an invitation that the Musketeer declined with a grand demeanor.

Mme. Coquenard repaired trembling to the cloister of St. Magloire, for she guessed the reproaches that awaited her there; but she was fascinated by the lofty airs of Porthos.

Mme. Coquenard nervously made her way to the cloister of St. Magloire, knowing the criticism that awaited her there; however, she was captivated by the grand demeanor of Porthos.

All that which a man wounded in his self-love could let fall in the shape of imprecations and reproaches upon the head of a woman Porthos let fall upon the bowed head of the procurator’s wife.

All the insults and accusations that a man, hurt in his pride, could hurl at a woman, Porthos directed at the head of the procurator’s wife, who had her head bowed.

“Alas,” said she, “I did all for the best! One of our clients is a horsedealer; he owes money to the office, and is backward in his pay. I took the mule and the horse for what he owed us; he assured me that they were two noble steeds.”

“Unfortunately,” she said, “I did everything with good intentions! One of our clients is a horse dealer; he owes money to the office and is behind on his payments. I took the mule and the horse for what he owed us; he promised me that they were two fine animals.”

“Well, madame,” said Porthos, “if he owed you more than five crowns, your horsedealer is a thief.”

“Well, ma'am,” said Porthos, “if he owed you more than five crowns, your horse dealer is a thief.”

“There is no harm in trying to buy things cheap, Monsieur Porthos,” said the procurator’s wife, seeking to excuse herself.

“There’s nothing wrong with trying to get things for a good price, Monsieur Porthos,” said the procurator’s wife, trying to justify herself.

“No, madame; but they who so assiduously try to buy things cheap ought to permit others to seek more generous friends.” And Porthos, turning on his heel, made a step to retire.

“No, ma'am; but those who work so hard to get things for cheap should let others find more generous friends.” And Porthos, turning on his heel, took a step back.

“Monsieur Porthos! Monsieur Porthos!” cried the procurator’s wife. “I have been wrong; I see it. I ought not to have driven a bargain when it was to equip a cavalier like you.”

“Monsieur Porthos! Monsieur Porthos!” shouted the procurator’s wife. “I’ve been mistaken; I realize that now. I shouldn’t have tried to negotiate when it was about outfitting a gentleman like you.”

Porthos, without reply, retreated a second step. The procurator’s wife fancied she saw him in a brilliant cloud, all surrounded by duchesses and marchionesses, who cast bags of money at his feet.

Porthos, without saying anything, took a step back. The procurator's wife thought she saw him in a dazzling cloud, surrounded by duchesses and marchionesses, who were throwing bags of money at his feet.

“Stop, in the name of heaven, Monsieur Porthos!” cried she. “Stop, and let us talk.”

“Stop, for heaven's sake, Monsieur Porthos!” she exclaimed. “Stop, and let’s talk.”

“Talking with you brings me misfortune,” said Porthos.

“Talking to you brings me bad luck,” said Porthos.

“But, tell me, what do you ask?”

“But, tell me, what are you asking?”

“Nothing; for that amounts to the same thing as if I asked you for something.”

“Nothing, because that’s basically the same as if I asked you for something.”

The procurator’s wife hung upon the arm of Porthos, and in the violence of her grief she cried out, “Monsieur Porthos, I am ignorant of all such matters! How should I know what a horse is? How should I know what horse furniture is?”

The procurator’s wife clung to Porthos's arm, and in her overwhelming sorrow, she exclaimed, “Monsieur Porthos, I have no idea about any of this! How am I supposed to know what a horse is? How am I supposed to know what horse equipment is?”

“You should have left it to me, then, madame, who know what they are; but you wished to be frugal, and consequently to lend at usury.”

"You should have left it to me, then, ma'am, who knows what they are; but you wanted to be economical, and as a result, you ended up lending at interest."

“It was wrong, Monsieur Porthos; but I will repair that wrong, upon my word of honor.”

“It was wrong, Mr. Porthos; but I will make it right, I swear.”

“How so?” asked the Musketeer.

“How so?” asked the Musketeer.

“Listen. This evening M. Coquenard is going to the house of the Duc de Chaulnes, who has sent for him. It is for a consultation, which will last three hours at least. Come! We shall be alone, and can make up our accounts.”

“Listen. This evening, M. Coquenard is going to the house of the Duc de Chaulnes, who has called for him. It's for a consultation that will last at least three hours. Come on! We'll be alone and can sort out our accounts.”

“In good time. Now you talk, my dear.”

“In good time. Now you speak, my dear.”

“You pardon me?”

"Excuse me?"

“We shall see,” said Porthos, majestically; and the two separated saying, “Till this evening.”

“We'll see,” said Porthos, confidently; and the two parted ways saying, “See you this evening.”

“The devil!” thought Porthos, as he walked away, “it appears I am getting nearer to Monsieur Coquenard’s strongbox at last.”

“The devil!” thought Porthos as he walked away. “Looks like I'm finally getting closer to Monsieur Coquenard’s strongbox.”

Chapter XXXV.
A GASCON A MATCH FOR CUPID

The evening so impatiently waited for by Porthos and by D’Artagnan at last arrived.

The evening that Porthos and D’Artagnan had been eagerly anticipating finally arrived.

As was his custom, D’Artagnan presented himself at Milady’s at about nine o’clock. He found her in a charming humor. Never had he been so well received. Our Gascon knew, by the first glance of his eye, that his billet had been delivered, and that this billet had had its effect.

As was his usual routine, D’Artagnan showed up at Milady’s around nine o’clock. He found her in a great mood. He had never been welcomed so warmly. Our Gascon could tell from the first look that his message had been delivered and that it had made an impact.

Kitty entered to bring some sherbet. Her mistress put on a charming face, and smiled on her graciously; but alas! the poor girl was so sad that she did not even notice Milady’s condescension.

Kitty came in to bring some sherbet. Her mistress put on a charming smile and graciously looked at her; but unfortunately, the poor girl was so sad that she didn’t even notice Milady’s condescension.

D’Artagnan looked at the two women, one after the other, and was forced to acknowledge that in his opinion Dame Nature had made a mistake in their formation. To the great lady she had given a heart vile and venal; to the soubrette she had given the heart of a duchess.

D’Artagnan looked at the two women, one after the other, and had to admit that, in his opinion, Mother Nature had messed up their design. She had given the noblewoman a heart that was wicked and greedy; to the soubrette, she had given the heart of a duchess.

At ten o’clock Milady began to appear restless. D’Artagnan knew what she wanted. She looked at the clock, rose, reseated herself, smiled at D’Artagnan with an air which said, “You are very amiable, no doubt, but you would be charming if you would only depart.”

At ten o’clock, Milady started to seem restless. D’Artagnan knew what she was after. She glanced at the clock, got up, sat back down, and smiled at D’Artagnan with a look that said, “You’re very nice, but you’d be charming if you would just leave.”

D’Artagnan rose and took his hat; Milady gave him her hand to kiss. The young man felt her press his hand, and comprehended that this was a sentiment, not of coquetry, but of gratitude because of his departure.

D’Artagnan stood up and grabbed his hat; Milady offered him her hand to kiss. The young man felt her grip on his hand and realized that this was a gesture of appreciation, not flirtation, due to his leaving.

“She loves him devilishly,” he murmured. Then he went out.

“She loves him like crazy,” he murmured. Then he went out.

This time Kitty was nowhere waiting for him; neither in the antechamber, nor in the corridor, nor beneath the great door. It was necessary that D’Artagnan should find alone the staircase and the little chamber. She heard him enter, but she did not raise her head. The young man went to her and took her hands; then she sobbed aloud.

This time, Kitty wasn't waiting for him anywhere; not in the antechamber, not in the hallway, and not under the big door. D’Artagnan had to find the staircase and the small room by himself. She heard him come in, but she didn't look up. The young man went to her and took her hands; then she burst into tears.

As D’Artagnan had presumed, on receiving his letter, Milady in a delirium of joy had told her servant everything; and by way of recompense for the manner in which she had this time executed the commission, she had given Kitty a purse.

As D’Artagnan had guessed, when she got his letter, Milady had joyfully shared everything with her servant; and as a reward for how well she had carried out the task this time, she had given Kitty a purse.

Returning to her own room, Kitty had thrown the purse into a corner, where it lay open, disgorging three or four gold pieces on the carpet. The poor girl, under the caresses of D’Artagnan, lifted her head. D’Artagnan himself was frightened by the change in her countenance. She joined her hands with a suppliant air, but without venturing to speak a word. As little sensitive as was the heart of D’Artagnan, he was touched by this mute sorrow; but he held too tenaciously to his projects, above all to this one, to change the program which he had laid out in advance. He did not therefore allow her any hope that he would flinch; only he represented his action as one of simple vengeance.

Returning to her room, Kitty had tossed the purse into a corner, where it lay open, spilling three or four gold coins onto the carpet. The poor girl, under D’Artagnan’s gentle touch, lifted her head. D’Artagnan himself was startled by the change in her expression. She clasped her hands in a pleading way, but didn’t dare to say a word. Though D’Artagnan’s heart was not very sensitive, he was moved by her silent sadness; however, he was too committed to his plans, especially this one, to change what he had decided. He didn’t give her any hope that he would back down; he only framed his actions as a simple act of revenge.

For the rest this vengeance was very easy; for Milady, doubtless to conceal her blushes from her lover, had ordered Kitty to extinguish all the lights in the apartment, and even in the little chamber itself. Before daybreak M. de Wardes must take his departure, still in obscurity.

For the rest, this revenge was pretty straightforward; Milady, probably to hide her blushes from her lover, had instructed Kitty to turn off all the lights in the apartment, including in the small room itself. M. de Wardes had to leave before dawn, still in the dark.

Presently they heard Milady retire to her room. D’Artagnan slipped into the wardrobe. Hardly was he concealed when the little bell sounded. Kitty went to her mistress, and did not leave the door open; but the partition was so thin that one could hear nearly all that passed between the two women.

They heard Milady head to her room. D’Artagnan slipped into the wardrobe. Just after he was hidden, the little bell rang. Kitty went to her mistress and closed the door, but the wall was so thin that you could hear almost everything that was said between the two women.

Milady seemed overcome with joy, and made Kitty repeat the smallest details of the pretended interview of the soubrette with De Wardes when he received the letter; how he had responded; what was the expression of his face; if he seemed very amorous. And to all these questions poor Kitty, forced to put on a pleasant face, responded in a stifled voice whose dolorous accent her mistress did not however remark, solely because happiness is egotistical.

Milady appeared incredibly happy and made Kitty go over every little detail of the fake meeting between the soubrette and De Wardes when he got the letter; how he had reacted; what his facial expression was like; and whether he seemed very in love. To all these questions, poor Kitty, having to maintain a cheerful demeanor, replied in a muffled voice that had a sad tone, although her mistress didn't notice this, simply because happiness is self-focused.

Finally, as the hour for her interview with the count approached, Milady had everything about her darkened, and ordered Kitty to return to her own chamber, and introduce De Wardes whenever he presented himself.

Finally, as the time for her interview with the count got closer, Milady darkened everything around her and told Kitty to go back to her own room and to let De Wardes in whenever he arrived.

Kitty’s detention was not long. Hardly had D’Artagnan seen, through a crevice in his closet, that the whole apartment was in obscurity, than he slipped out of his concealment, at the very moment when Kitty reclosed the door of communication.

Kitty's detention didn't last long. As soon as D'Artagnan noticed, through a crack in his closet, that the entire apartment was dark, he quietly slipped out of hiding just as Kitty closed the communication door behind her.

“What is that noise?” demanded Milady.

“What’s that sound?” Milady asked.

“It is I,” said D’Artagnan in a subdued voice, “I, the Comte de Wardes.”

“It’s me,” said D’Artagnan in a quiet voice, “I’m the Comte de Wardes.”

“Oh, my God, my God!” murmured Kitty, “he has not even waited for the hour he himself named!”

“Oh my God, oh my God!” whispered Kitty, “he didn’t even wait for the time he set himself!”

“Well,” said Milady, in a trembling voice, “why do you not enter? Count, Count,” added she, “you know that I wait for you.”

"Well," Milady said, her voice shaking, "why don't you come in? Count, Count," she added, "you know I'm waiting for you."

At this appeal D’Artagnan drew Kitty quietly away, and slipped into the chamber.

At the appeal, D’Artagnan quietly led Kitty away and entered the room.

If rage or sorrow ever torture the heart, it is when a lover receives under a name which is not his own protestations of love addressed to his happy rival. D’Artagnan was in a dolorous situation which he had not foreseen. Jealousy gnawed his heart; and he suffered almost as much as poor Kitty, who at that very moment was crying in the next chamber.

If anger or sadness ever torment the heart, it’s when a lover gets love declarations meant for his happy rival but under a name that isn’t his own. D’Artagnan found himself in a painful situation he hadn’t anticipated. Jealousy ate away at him, and he suffered nearly as much as poor Kitty, who was crying in the next room at that very moment.

“Yes, Count,” said Milady, in her softest voice, and pressing his hand in her own, “I am happy in the love which your looks and your words have expressed to me every time we have met. I also—I love you. Oh, tomorrow, tomorrow, I must have some pledge from you which will prove that you think of me; and that you may not forget me, take this!” and she slipped a ring from her finger onto D’Artagnan’s. D’Artagnan remembered having seen this ring on the finger of Milady; it was a magnificent sapphire, encircled with brilliants.

“Yes, Count,” said Milady, in her softest voice, and holding his hand in hers, “I’m happy with the love that your looks and words have shown me every time we’ve met. I also—I love you. Oh, tomorrow, tomorrow, I need to have something from you that proves you think of me; and so you won’t forget me, take this!” She slipped a ring from her finger onto D’Artagnan’s. D’Artagnan remembered seeing this ring on Milady’s finger; it was a stunning sapphire surrounded by diamonds.

The first movement of D’Artagnan was to return it, but Milady added, “No, no! Keep that ring for love of me. Besides, in accepting it,” she added, in a voice full of emotion, “you render me a much greater service than you imagine.”

The first thing D’Artagnan wanted to do was return it, but Milady insisted, “No, no! Keep that ring because you love me. Plus, by accepting it,” she said, her voice full of emotion, “you’re doing me a much bigger favor than you realize.”

“This woman is full of mysteries,” murmured D’Artagnan to himself. At that instant he felt himself ready to reveal all. He even opened his mouth to tell Milady who he was, and with what a revengeful purpose he had come; but she added, “Poor angel, whom that monster of a Gascon barely failed to kill.”

“This woman is full of mysteries,” D’Artagnan muttered to himself. At that moment, he felt ready to spill everything. He even started to say who he was and why he had come with a vengeful goal; but she interjected, “Poor angel, who that monster of a Gascon barely managed to kill.”

The monster was himself.

The monster was himself.

“Oh,” continued Milady, “do your wounds still make you suffer?”

“Oh,” Milady continued, “do your wounds still hurt?”

“Yes, much,” said D’Artagnan, who did not well know how to answer.

“Yes, a lot,” said D’Artagnan, who wasn’t quite sure how to respond.

“Be tranquil,” murmured Milady; “I will avenge you—and cruelly!”

“Stay calm,” whispered Milady; “I will get revenge for you—and it will be brutal!”

Peste!” said D’Artagnan to himself, “the moment for confidences has not yet come.”

Peste!” D’Artagnan thought to himself, “the time for sharing secrets hasn’t arrived yet.”

It took some time for D’Artagnan to resume this little dialogue; but then all the ideas of vengeance which he had brought with him had completely vanished. This woman exercised over him an unaccountable power; he hated and adored her at the same time. He would not have believed that two sentiments so opposite could dwell in the same heart, and by their union constitute a passion so strange, and as it were, diabolical.

It took D’Artagnan a while to get back to this little conversation; by then, all the thoughts of revenge he’d brought with him had completely disappeared. This woman had a mysterious hold over him; he both hated and adored her at the same time. He never would have thought that two such opposing feelings could exist in the same heart and combine to create a passion that was so strange and almost evil.

Presently it sounded one o’clock. It was necessary to separate. D’Artagnan at the moment of quitting Milady felt only the liveliest regret at the parting; and as they addressed each other in a reciprocally passionate adieu, another interview was arranged for the following week.

Right now, it was one o’clock. They needed to part ways. D’Artagnan, just as he was leaving Milady, felt a strong sense of regret about saying goodbye; and as they exchanged an intensely passionate farewell, they planned to meet again the following week.

Poor Kitty hoped to speak a few words to D’Artagnan when he passed through her chamber; but Milady herself reconducted him through the darkness, and only quit him at the staircase.

Poor Kitty hoped to say a few words to D’Artagnan when he walked through her room; but Milady herself led him back through the darkness and only left him at the stairs.

The next morning D’Artagnan ran to find Athos. He was engaged in an adventure so singular that he wished for counsel. He therefore told him all.

The next morning, D’Artagnan rushed to find Athos. He was caught up in a situation so unique that he needed advice. So, he shared everything with him.

“Your Milady,” said he, “appears to be an infamous creature, but not the less you have done wrong to deceive her. In one fashion or another you have a terrible enemy on your hands.”

“Your Milady,” he said, “seems to be a notorious figure, but you’ve still done wrong by deceiving her. In one way or another, you now have a serious enemy to deal with.”

While thus speaking Athos regarded with attention the sapphire set with diamonds which had taken, on D’Artagnan’s finger, the place of the queen’s ring, carefully kept in a casket.

While saying this, Athos looked closely at the sapphire ring surrounded by diamonds that had taken the place of the queen's ring on D'Artagnan's finger, which was carefully stored in a casket.

“You notice my ring?” said the Gascon, proud to display so rich a gift in the eyes of his friends.

“You see my ring?” said the Gascon, eager to show off such an extravagant gift to his friends.

“Yes,” said Athos, “it reminds me of a family jewel.”

“Yes,” said Athos, “it reminds me of a family heirloom.”

“It is beautiful, is it not?” said D’Artagnan.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” said D’Artagnan.

“Yes,” said Athos, “magnificent. I did not think two sapphires of such a fine water existed. Have you traded it for your diamond?”

“Yes,” said Athos, “it's stunning. I didn't think two sapphires of such quality existed. Did you trade it for your diamond?”

“No. It is a gift from my beautiful Englishwoman, or rather Frenchwoman—for I am convinced she was born in France, though I have not questioned her.”

“No. It’s a gift from my beautiful English woman, or actually French woman—because I’m sure she was born in France, even though I haven’t asked her.”

“That ring comes from Milady?” cried Athos, with a voice in which it was easy to detect strong emotion.

“That ring comes from Milady?” Athos exclaimed, his voice revealing a deep emotional impact.

“Her very self; she gave it me last night. Here it is,” replied D’Artagnan, taking it from his finger.

“Her very self; she gave it to me last night. Here it is,” replied D’Artagnan, taking it off his finger.

Athos examined it and became very pale. He tried it on his left hand; it fit his finger as if made for it.

Athos looked at it and turned very pale. He tried it on his left hand; it fit his finger perfectly, as if it had been made for him.

A shade of anger and vengeance passed across the usually calm brow of this gentleman.

A flicker of anger and revenge crossed the usually calm expression of this man.

“It is impossible it can be she,” said he. “How could this ring come into the hands of Milady Clarik? And yet it is difficult to suppose such a resemblance should exist between two jewels.”

“It can’t be her,” he said. “How could this ring end up with Milady Clarik? And yet, it’s hard to believe two jewels could look so alike.”

“Do you know this ring?” said D’Artagnan.

“Do you recognize this ring?” D’Artagnan asked.

“I thought I did,” replied Athos; “but no doubt I was mistaken.” And he returned D’Artagnan the ring without, however, ceasing to look at it.

“I thought I did,” Athos replied, “but I must have been wrong.” He handed the ring back to D’Artagnan, all the while continuing to look at it.

“Pray, D’Artagnan,” said Athos, after a minute, “either take off that ring or turn the mounting inside; it recalls such cruel recollections that I shall have no head to converse with you. Don’t ask me for counsel; don’t tell me you are perplexed what to do. But stop! let me look at that sapphire again; the one I mentioned to you had one of its faces scratched by accident.”

“Please, D’Artagnan,” Athos said after a minute, “either take off that ring or turn the setting inward; it brings back such painful memories that I can’t think straight to talk to you. Don’t ask me for advice; don’t say you’re uncertain about what to do. But wait! Let me see that sapphire again; the one I told you had one of its sides scratched by accident.”

D’Artagnan took off the ring, giving it again to Athos.

D’Artagnan took off the ring and handed it back to Athos.

Athos started. “Look,” said he, “is it not strange?” and he pointed out to D’Artagnan the scratch he had remembered.

Athos jumped. “Look,” he said, “isn't it strange?” and he pointed out to D’Artagnan the scratch he had remembered.

“But from whom did this ring come to you, Athos?”

“But who gave you this ring, Athos?”

“From my mother, who inherited it from her mother. As I told you, it is an old family jewel.”

“From my mom, who got it from her mom. Like I mentioned, it’s an old family heirloom.”

“And you—sold it?” asked D’Artagnan, hesitatingly.

“And you—sold it?” D’Artagnan asked, hesitantly.

“No,” replied Athos, with a singular smile. “I gave it away in a night of love, as it has been given to you.”

“No,” Athos replied, smiling in a unique way. “I gave it away in a night of passion, just like it was given to you.”

D’Artagnan became pensive in his turn; it appeared as if there were abysses in Milady’s soul whose depths were dark and unknown. He took back the ring, but put it in his pocket and not on his finger.

D’Artagnan fell silent, lost in thought; it seemed like there were deep, hidden abysses in Milady’s soul. He took the ring back, but instead of wearing it, he just put it in his pocket.

“D’Artagnan,” said Athos, taking his hand, “you know I love you; if I had a son I could not love him better. Take my advice, renounce this woman. I do not know her, but a sort of intuition tells me she is a lost creature, and that there is something fatal about her.”

“D’Artagnan,” Athos said, taking his hand, “you know I care about you; I couldn’t love my own son more. Take my advice, give up on this woman. I don’t know her, but I have a feeling she’s troubled, and that there’s something dangerous about her.”

“You are right,” said D’Artagnan; “I will have done with her. I own that this woman terrifies me.”

“You’re right,” said D’Artagnan; “I’m done with her. I admit that this woman scares me.”

“Shall you have the courage?” said Athos.

“Will you have the courage?” said Athos.

“I shall,” replied D’Artagnan, “and instantly.”

“I will,” replied D’Artagnan, “and I’ll do it right away.”

“In truth, my young friend, you will act rightly,” said the gentleman, pressing the Gascon’s hand with an affection almost paternal; “and God grant that this woman, who has scarcely entered into your life, may not leave a terrible trace in it!” And Athos bowed to D’Artagnan like a man who wishes it understood that he would not be sorry to be left alone with his thoughts.

“In truth, my young friend, you will do well,” said the gentleman, giving the Gascon’s hand a grip that was almost fatherly; “and may God help that this woman, who has only just come into your life, doesn’t leave a terrible mark on it!” And Athos inclined his head to D’Artagnan like someone who wants it to be clear that he wouldn’t mind being alone with his thoughts.

On reaching home D’Artagnan found Kitty waiting for him. A month of fever could not have changed her more than this one night of sleeplessness and sorrow.

On getting home, D’Artagnan found Kitty waiting for him. A month of fever couldn’t have changed her more than this one night without sleep and filled with sorrow.

She was sent by her mistress to the false De Wardes. Her mistress was mad with love, intoxicated with joy. She wished to know when her lover would meet her a second night; and poor Kitty, pale and trembling, awaited D’Artagnan’s reply. The counsels of his friend, joined to the cries of his own heart, made him determine, now his pride was saved and his vengeance satisfied, not to see Milady again. As a reply, he wrote the following letter:

She was sent by her mistress to the fake De Wardes. Her mistress was crazy in love, overwhelmed with happiness. She wanted to know when her lover would meet her for a second night; and poor Kitty, pale and shaking, waited for D’Artagnan’s reply. The advice from his friend, along with the feelings of his own heart, led him to decide that, now that his pride was intact and his revenge was fulfilled, he would not see Milady again. In response, he wrote the following letter:

Do not depend upon me, madame, for the next meeting. Since my convalescence I have so many affairs of this kind on my hands that I am forced to regulate them a little. When your turn comes, I shall have the honor to inform you of it. I kiss your hands.

Do not rely on me, madam, for the next meeting. Since my recovery, I have so many matters like this to manage that I need to organize them a bit. When it’s your turn, I will have the honor of letting you know. I kiss your hands.

COMTE DE WARDES

COMTE DE WARDES

Not a word about the sapphire. Was the Gascon determined to keep it as a weapon against Milady, or else, let us be frank, did he not reserve the sapphire as a last resource for his outfit? It would be wrong to judge the actions of one period from the point of view of another. That which would now be considered as disgraceful to a gentleman was at that time quite a simple and natural affair, and the younger sons of the best families were frequently supported by their mistresses. D’Artagnan gave the open letter to Kitty, who at first was unable to comprehend it, but who became almost wild with joy on reading it a second time. She could scarcely believe in her happiness; and D’Artagnan was forced to renew with the living voice the assurances which he had written. And whatever might be—considering the violent character of Milady—the danger which the poor girl incurred in giving this billet to her mistress, she ran back to the Place Royale as fast as her legs could carry her.

Not a word about the sapphire. Was the Gascon set on keeping it as leverage against Milady, or let's be honest, did he see the sapphire as a final option for his outfit? It’s unfair to judge the actions of one era by the standards of another. What we’d now view as disgraceful for a gentleman was, back then, just a common occurrence, and younger sons from prominent families were often supported by their mistresses. D’Artagnan handed the open letter to Kitty, who initially couldn't grasp it, but nearly went wild with joy when she read it a second time. She could hardly believe her happiness; and D’Artagnan had to reassure her with his voice what he had written. And regardless of the risks involved—given Milady's volatile nature—the danger the poor girl faced in delivering this note to her mistress didn't stop her from rushing back to the Place Royale as fast as she could.

The heart of the best woman is pitiless toward the sorrows of a rival.

The heart of the best woman shows no compassion for the troubles of a competitor.

Milady opened the letter with eagerness equal to Kitty’s in bringing it; but at the first words she read she became livid. She crushed the paper in her hand, and turning with flashing eyes upon Kitty, she cried, “What is this letter?”

Milady opened the letter with the same excitement that Kitty had when delivering it; but as soon as she read the first few words, she turned pale with anger. She crumpled the paper in her hand and, turning to Kitty with wild eyes, exclaimed, “What is this letter?”

“The answer to Madame’s,” replied Kitty, all in a tremble.

“The answer to Madame’s,” replied Kitty, shaking all over.

“Impossible!” cried Milady. “It is impossible a gentleman could have written such a letter to a woman.” Then all at once, starting, she cried, “My God! can he have—” and she stopped. She ground her teeth; she was of the color of ashes. She tried to go toward the window for air, but she could only stretch forth her arms; her legs failed her, and she sank into an armchair. Kitty, fearing she was ill, hastened toward her and was beginning to open her dress; but Milady started up, pushing her away. “What do you want with me?” said she, “and why do you place your hand on me?”

“Impossible!” Milady exclaimed. “There’s no way a gentleman could have written such a letter to a woman.” Suddenly, she stopped, wide-eyed, and gasped, “My God! Could he have—” and she fell silent. She clenched her teeth, her face pale as ashes. She tried to move toward the window for some air, but could only reach out with her arms; her legs gave out, and she collapsed into an armchair. Kitty, worried that she might be unwell, rushed over and started to unfasten her dress, but Milady shot up, pushing her away. “What do you want from me?” she demanded, “and why are you touching me?”

“I thought that Madame was ill, and I wished to bring her help,” responded the maid, frightened at the terrible expression which had come over her mistress’s face.

“I thought that Madame was sick, and I wanted to help her,” the maid replied, scared by the horrifying look that had come over her mistress’s face.

“I faint? I? I? Do you take me for half a woman? When I am insulted I do not faint; I avenge myself!”

“I faint? Me? Do you think I’m half a woman? When I’m insulted, I don’t faint; I take my revenge!”

And she made a sign for Kitty to leave the room.

And she signaled for Kitty to leave the room.

Chapter XXXVI.
DREAM OF VENGEANCE

That evening Milady gave orders that when M. d’Artagnan came as usual, he should be immediately admitted; but he did not come.

That evening, Milady instructed that when M. d’Artagnan arrived as usual, he should be let in right away; but he didn't show up.

The next day Kitty went to see the young man again, and related to him all that had passed on the preceding evening. D’Artagnan smiled; this jealous anger of Milady was his revenge.

The next day, Kitty went to see the young man again and told him everything that had happened the night before. D’Artagnan smiled; this jealous anger from Milady was his revenge.

That evening Milady was still more impatient than on the preceding evening. She renewed the order relative to the Gascon; but as before she expected him in vain.

That evening, Milady was even more impatient than the night before. She repeated the order regarding the Gascon, but once again, she waited in vain for him to show up.

The next morning, when Kitty presented herself at D’Artagnan’s, she was no longer joyous and alert as on the two preceding days; but on the contrary sad as death.

The next morning, when Kitty showed up at D’Artagnan’s, she was no longer cheerful and lively like the two days before; instead, she looked as sad as could be.

D’Artagnan asked the poor girl what was the matter with her; but she, as her only reply, drew a letter from her pocket and gave it to him.

D’Artagnan asked the girl what was wrong; but she simply pulled a letter from her pocket and handed it to him.

This letter was in Milady’s handwriting; only this time it was addressed to M. d’Artagnan, and not to M. de Wardes.

This letter was in Milady’s handwriting; only this time it was addressed to M. d’Artagnan, not to M. de Wardes.

He opened it and read as follows:

He opened it and read:

DEAR M. D’ARTAGNAN, It is wrong thus to neglect your friends, particularly at the moment you are about to leave them for so long a time. My brother-in-law and myself expected you yesterday and the day before, but in vain. Will it be the same this evening?

DEAR M. D’ARTAGNAN, It’s not right to ignore your friends, especially just before you're going to be away from them for such a long time. My brother-in-law and I were expecting you yesterday and the day before, but you didn’t show up. Will it be the same this evening?

Your very grateful,
MILADY CLARIK

Your very grateful, MILADY CLARIK

“That’s all very simple,” said D’Artagnan; “I expected this letter. My credit rises by the fall of that of the Comte de Wardes.”

"That’s pretty straightforward," said D’Artagnan; "I anticipated this letter. My reputation improves with the downfall of the Comte de Wardes."

“And will you go?” asked Kitty.

“And are you going?” asked Kitty.

“Listen to me, my dear girl,” said the Gascon, who sought for an excuse in his own eyes for breaking the promise he had made Athos; “you must understand it would be impolitic not to accept such a positive invitation. Milady, not seeing me come again, would not be able to understand what could cause the interruption of my visits, and might suspect something; who could say how far the vengeance of such a woman would go?”

“Listen to me, my dear girl,” said the Gascon, who was looking for a reason to justify breaking the promise he made to Athos. “You need to understand it wouldn’t be wise to turn down such a clear invitation. Milady, not seeing me return, wouldn’t be able to figure out what could be causing my absence and might start to suspect something; who knows how far the revenge of such a woman could go?”

“Oh, my God!” said Kitty, “you know how to represent things in such a way that you are always in the right. You are going now to pay your court to her again, and if this time you succeed in pleasing her in your own name and with your own face, it will be much worse than before.”

“Oh my God!” said Kitty, “you have a way of making it seem like you’re always right. Now you’re going to try to win her over again, and if you manage to please her this time with just yourself and your own charm, it’ll be even worse than before.”

Instinct made poor Kitty guess a part of what was to happen. D’Artagnan reassured her as well as he could, and promised to remain insensible to the seductions of Milady.

Instinct made poor Kitty sense part of what was going to happen. D’Artagnan tried to reassure her as best as he could and promised to stay unaffected by Milady's charms.

He desired Kitty to tell her mistress that he could not be more grateful for her kindnesses than he was, and that he would be obedient to her orders. He did not dare to write for fear of not being able—to such experienced eyes as those of Milady—to disguise his writing sufficiently.

He wanted Kitty to tell her that he couldn’t be more thankful for her kindness and that he would follow her instructions. He was too afraid to write, worried that he wouldn’t be able to hide his writing well enough from someone as experienced as Milady.

As nine o’clock sounded, D’Artagnan was at the Place Royale. It was evident that the servants who waited in the antechamber were warned, for as soon as D’Artagnan appeared, before even he had asked if Milady were visible, one of them ran to announce him.

As the clock struck nine, D’Artagnan arrived at the Place Royale. It was clear that the servants waiting in the antechamber were alerted because as soon as D’Artagnan showed up, even before he asked if Milady was available, one of them dashed off to announce him.

“Show him in,” said Milady, in a quick tone, but so piercing that D’Artagnan heard her in the antechamber.

“Show him in,” said Milady, in a sharp tone, but so piercing that D’Artagnan heard her in the waiting room.

He was introduced.

He got introduced.

“I am at home to nobody,” said Milady; “observe, to nobody.”

“I’m at home to no one,” said Milady; “notice, to no one.”

The servant went out.

The servant left.

D’Artagnan cast an inquiring glance at Milady. She was pale, and looked fatigued, either from tears or want of sleep. The number of lights had been intentionally diminished, but the young woman could not conceal the traces of the fever which had devoured her for two days.

D’Artagnan gave Milady a questioning look. She was pale and looked tired, either from crying or lack of sleep. The lights had been intentionally dimmed, but the young woman couldn’t hide the signs of the fever that had consumed her for two days.

D’Artagnan approached her with his usual gallantry. She then made an extraordinary effort to receive him, but never did a more distressed countenance give the lie to a more amiable smile.

D’Artagnan approached her with his usual charm. She then put in an impressive effort to welcome him, but never did a more troubled expression contradict a friendlier smile.

To the questions which D’Artagnan put concerning her health, she replied, “Bad, very bad.”

To D’Artagnan's questions about her health, she replied, “Bad, really bad.”

“Then,” replied he, “my visit is ill-timed; you, no doubt, stand in need of repose, and I will withdraw.”

“Then,” he said, “I guess my visit is at a bad time; you probably need some rest, so I’ll leave.”

“No, no!” said Milady. “On the contrary, stay, Monsieur d’Artagnan; your agreeable company will divert me.”

“No, no!” said Milady. “On the contrary, stay, Monsieur d’Artagnan; your enjoyable company will entertain me.”

“Oh, oh!” thought D’Artagnan. “She has never been so kind before. On guard!”

“Oh, oh!” thought D’Artagnan. “She’s never been this kind before. Get ready!”

Milady assumed the most agreeable air possible, and conversed with more than her usual brilliancy. At the same time the fever, which for an instant abandoned her, returned to give luster to her eyes, color to her cheeks, and vermillion to her lips. D’Artagnan was again in the presence of the Circe who had before surrounded him with her enchantments. His love, which he believed to be extinct but which was only asleep, awoke again in his heart. Milady smiled, and D’Artagnan felt that he could damn himself for that smile. There was a moment at which he felt something like remorse.

Milady put on her most charming demeanor and chatted with more flair than usual. Even though she had briefly lost the fever, it returned, bringing sparkle to her eyes, color to her cheeks, and a vibrant hue to her lips. D’Artagnan found himself once more in the presence of the enchantress who had previously captivated him. His love, which he thought was dead, stirred back to life in his heart. Milady smiled, and D’Artagnan felt he could ruin himself for that smile. For a moment, he experienced a fleeting sense of remorse.

By degrees, Milady became more communicative. She asked D’Artagnan if he had a mistress.

By degrees, Milady became more open. She asked D’Artagnan if he had a girlfriend.

“Alas!” said D’Artagnan, with the most sentimental air he could assume, “can you be cruel enough to put such a question to me—to me, who, from the moment I saw you, have only breathed and sighed through you and for you?”

“Alas!” said D’Artagnan, with the most dramatic expression he could muster, “can you be heartless enough to ask me such a question—to me, who, from the moment I laid eyes on you, have only breathed and sighed because of you and for you?”

Milady smiled with a strange smile.

Milady smiled with an unusual smile.

“Then you love me?” said she.

“Then you love me?” she said.

“Have I any need to tell you so? Have you not perceived it?”

“Do I really need to tell you that? Haven't you noticed?”

“It may be; but you know the more hearts are worth the capture, the more difficult they are to be won.”

“It might be true; but you know the more valuable the hearts are, the harder they are to win over.”

“Oh, difficulties do not affright me,” said D’Artagnan. “I shrink before nothing but impossibilities.”

“Oh, difficulties don’t scare me,” said D’Artagnan. “I only shy away from things that are impossible.”

“Nothing is impossible,” replied Milady, “to true love.”

“Nothing is impossible,” Milady replied, “to true love.”

“Nothing, madame?”

"Nothing, ma'am?"

“Nothing,” replied Milady.

“Nothing,” Milady replied.

“The devil!” thought D’Artagnan. “The note is changed. Is she going to fall in love with me, by chance, this fair inconstant; and will she be disposed to give me myself another sapphire like that which she gave me for De Wardes?”

"The devil!" thought D’Artagnan. "The note is different. Is this fair inconstant going to fall in love with me, by any chance? And will she be willing to give me another sapphire like the one she gave to De Wardes?"

D’Artagnan rapidly drew his seat nearer to Milady’s.

D’Artagnan quickly moved his seat closer to Milady’s.

“Well, now,” she said, “let us see what you would do to prove this love of which you speak.”

“Well, now,” she said, “let’s see what you’ll do to prove this love you’re talking about.”

“All that could be required of me. Order; I am ready.”

“All that you need from me. Just say the word; I’m ready.”

“For everything?”

"For all of it?"

“For everything,” cried D’Artagnan, who knew beforehand that he had not much to risk in engaging himself thus.

“For everything,” shouted D’Artagnan, who already knew he didn’t have much to lose by putting himself in this situation.

“Well, now let us talk a little seriously,” said Milady, in her turn drawing her armchair nearer to D’Artagnan’s chair.

“Well, now let’s have a serious talk,” said Milady, moving her armchair closer to D’Artagnan’s.

“I am all attention, madame,” said he.

“I’m all ears, ma’am,” he said.

Milady remained thoughtful and undecided for a moment; then, as if appearing to have formed a resolution, she said, “I have an enemy.”

Milady stayed quiet and unsure for a moment; then, as if she had made up her mind, she said, “I have an enemy.”

“You, madame!” said D’Artagnan, affecting surprise; “is that possible, my God?—good and beautiful as you are!”

“You, ma'am!” D’Artagnan said, feigning surprise; “is that really possible, my God?—as good and beautiful as you are!”

“A mortal enemy.”

"A bitter enemy."

“Indeed!”

"Absolutely!"

“An enemy who has insulted me so cruelly that between him and me it is war to the death. May I reckon on you as an auxiliary?”

“An enemy who has insulted me so badly that it’s war to the death between us. Can I count on you to help?”

D’Artagnan at once perceived the ground which the vindictive creature wished to reach.

D’Artagnan immediately understood the goal that the vengeful being wanted to achieve.

“You may, madame,” said he, with emphasis. “My arm and my life belong to you, like my love.”

“You can, madam,” he said strongly. “My arm and my life are yours, just like my love.”

“Then,” said Milady, “since you are as generous as you are loving—”

“Then,” said Milady, “since you are as generous as you are caring—”

She stopped.

She paused.

“Well?” demanded D’Artagnan.

"Well?" D’Artagnan demanded.

“Well,” replied Milady, after a moment of silence, “from the present time, cease to talk of impossibilities.”

“Well,” Milady replied after a brief pause, “from now on, stop talking about what can’t be done.”

“Do not overwhelm me with happiness,” cried D’Artagnan, throwing himself on his knees, and covering with kisses the hands abandoned to him.

“Don’t overwhelm me with happiness,” cried D’Artagnan, dropping to his knees and showering kisses on the hands that were left to him.

“Avenge me of that infamous De Wardes,” said Milady, between her teeth, “and I shall soon know how to get rid of you—you double idiot, you animated sword blade!”

“Avenge me against that infamous De Wardes,” said Milady through clenched teeth, “and I’ll quickly figure out how to be rid of you—you absolute fool, you walking sword blade!”

“Fall voluntarily into my arms, hypocritical and dangerous woman,” said D’Artagnan, likewise to himself, “after having abused me with such effrontery, and afterward I will laugh at you with him whom you wish me to kill.”

“Fall willingly into my arms, you hypocritical and dangerous woman,” said D’Artagnan to himself, “after treating me with such arrogance, and then I’ll laugh at you with the one you want me to kill.”

D’Artagnan lifted up his head.

D’Artagnan raised his head.

“I am ready,” said he.

"I'm ready," he said.

“You have understood me, then, dear Monsieur d’Artagnan,” said Milady.

“You get me, then, dear Monsieur d’Artagnan,” said Milady.

“I could interpret one of your looks.”

“I could read one of your looks.”

“Then you would employ for me your arm which has already acquired so much renown?”

“Then you would use your arm for me that has already gained so much fame?”

“Instantly!”

"Right now!"

“But on my part,” said Milady, “how should I repay such a service? I know these lovers. They are men who do nothing for nothing.”

“But for my part,” said Milady, “how can I repay such a favor? I know these lovers. They’re the kind of guys who don’t do anything for free.”

“You know the only reply that I desire,” said D’Artagnan, “the only one worthy of you and of me!”

“You know the only response I want,” D’Artagnan said, “the only one that's right for you and me!”

And he drew nearer to her.

And he moved closer to her.

She scarcely resisted.

She barely resisted.

“Interested man!” cried she, smiling.

“Interested guy!” she exclaimed, smiling.

“Ah,” cried D’Artagnan, really carried away by the passion this woman had the power to kindle in his heart, “ah, that is because my happiness appears so impossible to me; and I have such fear that it should fly away from me like a dream that I pant to make a reality of it.”

“Ah,” cried D’Artagnan, genuinely swept away by the passion this woman ignited in his heart, “ah, that's because my happiness seems so impossible to me; and I'm so afraid that it will slip away like a dream that I'm desperate to make it a reality.”

“Well, merit this pretended happiness, then!”

"Well, then, let's give some credit to this fake happiness!"

“I am at your orders,” said D’Artagnan.

"I'm at your service," said D'Artagnan.

“Quite certain?” said Milady, with a last doubt.

“Are you really sure?” Milady asked, still having a slight doubt.

“Only name to me the base man that has brought tears into your beautiful eyes!”

“Just tell me the name of the awful person who made you cry!”

“Who told you that I had been weeping?” said she.

“Who told you that I had been crying?” she said.

“It appeared to me—”

"I saw that—"

“Such women as I never weep,” said Milady.

“Women like me never cry,” said Milady.

“So much the better! Come, tell me his name!”

“So much the better! Come on, tell me his name!”

“Remember that his name is all my secret.”

“Just remember that his name is my secret.”

“Yet I must know his name.”

“Yet I need to know his name.”

“Yes, you must; see what confidence I have in you!”

“Yes, you have to; see how much trust I have in you!”

“You overwhelm me with joy. What is his name?”

“You fill me with happiness. What’s his name?”

“You know him.”

"You know him."

“Indeed.”

"Definitely."

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“It is surely not one of my friends?” replied D’Artagnan, affecting hesitation in order to make her believe him ignorant.

“It can't be one of my friends, can it?” replied D’Artagnan, pretending to hesitate to make her think he was unaware.

“If it were one of your friends you would hesitate, then?” cried Milady; and a threatening glance darted from her eyes.

“If it were one of your friends, would you hesitate then?” Milady exclaimed, a menacing look flashing in her eyes.

“Not if it were my own brother!” cried D’Artagnan, as if carried away by his enthusiasm.

“Not if it were my own brother!” D’Artagnan shouted, swept away by his enthusiasm.

Our Gascon promised this without risk, for he knew all that was meant.

Our Gascon made this promise without any risk because he understood everything that was involved.

“I love your devotedness,” said Milady.

“I love how dedicated you are,” said Milady.

“Alas, do you love nothing else in me?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Do you love anything else about me?” asked D’Artagnan.

“I love you also, you!” said she, taking his hand.

“I love you too, you!” she said, taking his hand.

The warm pressure made D’Artagnan tremble, as if by the touch that fever which consumed Milady attacked himself.

The warm pressure made D’Artagnan shiver, as if the fever that consumed Milady was attacking him too.

“You love me, you!” cried he. “Oh, if that were so, I should lose my reason!”

“You love me, you!” he exclaimed. “Oh, if that were true, I would go crazy!”

And he folded her in his arms. She made no effort to remove her lips from his kisses; only she did not respond to them. Her lips were cold; it appeared to D’Artagnan that he had embraced a statue.

And he wrapped her in his arms. She didn’t try to pull her lips away from his kisses; she just didn’t respond to them. Her lips were cold; it felt to D’Artagnan like he had embraced a statue.

He was not the less intoxicated with joy, electrified by love. He almost believed in the tenderness of Milady; he almost believed in the crime of De Wardes. If De Wardes had at that moment been under his hand, he would have killed him.

He was no less overwhelmed with joy, charged with love. He almost convinced himself of Milady's affection; he almost believed in De Wardes's guilt. If De Wardes had been within his reach at that moment, he would have killed him.

Milady seized the occasion.

She took advantage of the moment.

“His name is—” said she, in her turn.

“His name is—” she said in reply.

“De Wardes; I know it,” cried D’Artagnan.

“De Wardes; I know him,” shouted D’Artagnan.

“And how do you know it?” asked Milady, seizing both his hands, and endeavoring to read with her eyes to the bottom of his heart.

“And how do you know that?” asked Milady, taking both his hands and trying to look deep into his heart with her eyes.

D’Artagnan felt he had allowed himself to be carried away, and that he had committed an error.

D’Artagnan felt like he had let himself get swept up in the moment and that he had made a mistake.

“Tell me, tell me, tell me, I say,” repeated Milady, “how do you know it?”

“Tell me, tell me, tell me, I say,” Milady repeated, “how do you know this?”

“How do I know it?” said D’Artagnan.

“How do I know that?” said D’Artagnan.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“I know it because yesterday Monsieur de Wardes, in a saloon where I was, showed a ring which he said he had received from you.”

“I know this because yesterday, Monsieur de Wardes, in a lounge where I was, showed a ring that he said he got from you.”

“Wretch!” cried Milady.

"Wretch!" shouted Milady.

The epithet, as may be easily understood, resounded to the very bottom of D’Artagnan’s heart.

The nickname, as you can easily imagine, struck a deep chord in D’Artagnan’s heart.

“Well?” continued she.

"Well?" she continued.

“Well, I will avenge you of this wretch,” replied D’Artagnan, giving himself the airs of Don Japhet of Armenia.

"Well, I will take revenge on this scoundrel for you," D’Artagnan replied, acting like Don Japhet of Armenia.

“Thanks, my brave friend!” cried Milady; “and when shall I be avenged?”

“Thanks, my brave friend!” exclaimed Milady; “and when will I get my revenge?”

“Tomorrow—immediately—when you please!”

“Tomorrow—right away—whenever you want!”

Milady was about to cry out, “Immediately,” but she reflected that such precipitation would not be very gracious toward D’Artagnan.

Milady was ready to shout, “Right now,” but she realized that such a hasty reaction wouldn’t be very kind to D’Artagnan.

Besides, she had a thousand precautions to take, a thousand counsels to give to her defender, in order that he might avoid explanations with the count before witnesses. All this was answered by an expression of D’Artagnan’s. “Tomorrow,” said he, “you will be avenged, or I shall be dead.”

Besides, she had a thousand precautions to take, a thousand pieces of advice to give her defender, so he could avoid having to explain things to the count in front of witnesses. D’Artagnan responded with just one look. “Tomorrow,” he said, “you will get your revenge, or I’ll be dead.”

“No,” said she, “you will avenge me; but you will not be dead. He is a coward.”

“No,” she said, “you will get revenge for me; but you won't be dead. He's a coward.”

“With women, perhaps; but not with men. I know something of him.”

“With women, maybe; but not with men. I know a bit about him.”

“But it seems you had not much reason to complain of your fortune in your contest with him.”

“But it seems you didn’t have much to complain about regarding your luck in your competition with him.”

“Fortune is a courtesan; favorable yesterday, she may turn her back tomorrow.”

“Luck is a fickle friend; it might be on your side today, but it could leave you hanging tomorrow.”

“Which means that you now hesitate?”

“Does that mean you’re hesitating now?”

“No, I do not hesitate; God forbid! But would it be just to allow me to go to a possible death without having given me at least something more than hope?”

“No, I don’t hesitate; God forbid! But would it be fair to let me face a possible death without giving me at least something more than hope?”

Milady answered by a glance which said, “Is that all?—speak, then.” And then accompanying the glance with explanatory words, “That is but too just,” said she, tenderly.

Milady responded with a look that said, “Is that all?—go on, then.” Then, adding words to her glance, she said softly, “That’s very true.”

“Oh, you are an angel!” exclaimed the young man.

“Oh, you are like an angel!” exclaimed the young man.

“Then all is agreed?” said she.

"Is everything agreed upon then?" she asked.

“Except that which I ask of you, dear love.”

“Except for what I ask of you, my dear.”

“But when I assure you that you may rely on my tenderness?”

“But when I promise you that you can count on my affection?”

“I cannot wait till tomorrow.”

"I can't wait for tomorrow."

“Silence! I hear my brother. It will be useless for him to find you here.”

“Silence! I hear my brother. It won't help him to find you here.”

She rang the bell and Kitty appeared.

She rang the bell, and Kitty showed up.

“Go out this way,” said she, opening a small private door, “and come back at eleven o’clock; we will then terminate this conversation. Kitty will conduct you to my chamber.”

“Go out this way,” she said, opening a small private door, “and come back at eleven o’clock; we can finish this conversation then. Kitty will take you to my room.”

The poor girl almost fainted at hearing these words.

The poor girl nearly fainted upon hearing those words.

“Well, mademoiselle, what are you thinking about, standing there like a statue? Do as I bid you: show the chevalier out; and this evening at eleven o’clock—you have heard what I said.”

“Well, miss, what are you thinking about, standing there like a statue? Do as I asked: show the knight out; and this evening at eleven o’clock—you heard what I said.”

“It appears that these appointments are all made for eleven o’clock,” thought D’Artagnan; “that’s a settled custom.”

“It looks like all these appointments are set for eleven o’clock,” thought D’Artagnan; “that’s a fixed routine.”

Milady held out her hand to him, which he kissed tenderly.

Milady extended her hand to him, and he kissed it gently.

“But,” said he, as he retired as quickly as possible from the reproaches of Kitty, “I must not play the fool. This woman is certainly a great liar. I must take care.”

"But," he said, quickly stepping back from Kitty's accusations, "I can't act like a fool. This woman is definitely a big liar. I need to be careful."

Chapter XXXVII.
MILADY’S SECRET

D’Artagnan left the hôtel instead of going up at once to Kitty’s chamber, as she endeavored to persuade him to do—and that for two reasons: the first, because by this means he should escape reproaches, recriminations, and prayers; the second, because he was not sorry to have an opportunity of reading his own thoughts and endeavoring, if possible, to fathom those of this woman.

DD'Artagnan left the hotel instead of going straight up to Kitty’s room, as she tried to convince him to do—and for two reasons: first, this way he could avoid any criticism, arguments, and pleas; second, he welcomed the chance to reflect on his own thoughts and try, if he could, to understand what was going on in her mind.

What was most clear in the matter was that D’Artagnan loved Milady like a madman, and that she did not love him at all. In an instant D’Artagnan perceived that the best way in which he could act would be to go home and write Milady a long letter, in which he would confess to her that he and De Wardes were, up to the present moment absolutely the same, and that consequently he could not undertake, without committing suicide, to kill the Comte de Wardes. But he also was spurred on by a ferocious desire of vengeance. He wished to subdue this woman in his own name; and as this vengeance appeared to him to have a certain sweetness in it, he could not make up his mind to renounce it.

What was most obvious in this situation was that D’Artagnan loved Milady like crazy, and she didn’t love him at all. In a moment, D’Artagnan realized that the best thing he could do was to go home and write Milady a long letter, where he would admit that he and De Wardes were, until now, exactly the same, and that he couldn’t, without essentially signing his own death warrant, kill the Comte de Wardes. But he was also driven by a fierce desire for revenge. He wanted to conquer this woman in his own name, and since this revenge seemed to have a certain thrill to it, he couldn’t bring himself to give it up.

He walked six or seven times round the Place Royale, turning at every ten steps to look at the light in Milady’s apartment, which was to be seen through the blinds. It was evident that this time the young woman was not in such haste to retire to her apartment as she had been the first.

He walked around the Place Royale six or seven times, turning every ten steps to check the light in Milady’s apartment, visible through the blinds. It was clear that this time the young woman was not in as much of a hurry to go to her apartment as she had been before.

At length the light disappeared. With this light was extinguished the last irresolution in the heart of D’Artagnan. He recalled to his mind the details of the first night, and with a beating heart and a brain on fire he re-entered the hôtel and flew toward Kitty’s chamber.

At last, the light vanished. With that light also went the last bit of uncertainty in D’Artagnan's heart. He remembered the details of the first night and, with his heart racing and his mind racing even more, he went back into the hotel and rushed toward Kitty's room.

The poor girl, pale as death and trembling in all her limbs, wished to delay her lover; but Milady, with her ear on the watch, had heard the noise D’Artagnan had made, and opening the door, said, “Come in.”

The poor girl, pale as a ghost and shaking all over, wanted to stall her lover; but Milady, eavesdropping, had heard the noise D’Artagnan made, and opening the door, said, “Come in.”

All this was of such incredible immodesty, of such monstrous effrontery, that D’Artagnan could scarcely believe what he saw or what he heard. He imagined himself to be drawn into one of those fantastic intrigues one meets in dreams. He, however, darted not the less quickly toward Milady, yielding to that magnetic attraction which the loadstone exercises over iron.

All of this was so unbelievably shameless and brazen that D’Artagnan could hardly believe what he was seeing or hearing. He thought he had been pulled into one of those wild plots that you find in dreams. Still, he quickly moved toward Milady, giving in to that magnetic pull that the loadstone has on iron.

As the door closed after them Kitty rushed toward it. Jealousy, fury, offended pride, all the passions in short that dispute the heart of an outraged woman in love, urged her to make a revelation; but she reflected that she would be totally lost if she confessed having assisted in such a machination, and above all, that D’Artagnan would also be lost to her forever. This last thought of love counseled her to make this last sacrifice.

As the door shut behind them, Kitty rushed toward it. Jealousy, rage, wounded pride—everything a woman in love feels when she’s been wronged—pushed her to reveal everything; but she realized that she would be completely ruined if she admitted to being part of such a scheme, and most importantly, that D’Artagnan would also be lost to her forever. This final thought of love urged her to make this last sacrifice.

D’Artagnan, on his part, had gained the summit of all his wishes. It was no longer a rival who was beloved; it was himself who was apparently beloved. A secret voice whispered to him, at the bottom of his heart, that he was but an instrument of vengeance, that he was only caressed till he had given death; but pride, but self-love, but madness silenced this voice and stifled its murmurs. And then our Gascon, with that large quantity of conceit which we know he possessed, compared himself with De Wardes, and asked himself why, after all, he should not be beloved for himself?

D’Artagnan had achieved everything he had ever wanted. It wasn't just a rival who was loved; it seemed like he himself was the one who was loved. A secret voice deep within him whispered that he was just a tool for revenge, that he was only being adored until he delivered death; however, pride, self-love, and madness drowned out that voice and silenced its whispers. Then our Gascon, with all the self-importance we know he had, compared himself to De Wardes and wondered why he couldn't be loved for who he was.

He was absorbed entirely by the sensations of the moment. Milady was no longer for him that woman of fatal intentions who had for a moment terrified him; she was an ardent, passionate mistress, abandoning herself to love which she also seemed to feel. Two hours thus glided away. When the transports of the two lovers were calmer, Milady, who had not the same motives for forgetfulness that D’Artagnan had, was the first to return to reality, and asked the young man if the means which were on the morrow to bring on the encounter between him and De Wardes were already arranged in his mind.

He was completely caught up in the feelings of the moment. Milady was no longer the woman with deadly intentions who had once frightened him; she was a passionate lover, fully giving herself to the love she seemed to feel as well. Two hours slipped by like this. When the excitement of the two lovers calmed down, Milady, who didn’t have the same reasons to forget as D’Artagnan did, was the first to snap back to reality and asked the young man if he had already figured out how to set up the meeting with De Wardes that was scheduled for the next day.

But D’Artagnan, whose ideas had taken quite another course, forgot himself like a fool, and answered gallantly that it was too late to think about duels and sword thrusts.

But D’Artagnan, whose thoughts had gone in a completely different direction, lost his composure like a fool and boldly replied that it was too late to worry about duels and sword fights.

This coldness toward the only interests that occupied her mind terrified Milady, whose questions became more pressing.

This indifference to the only things she cared about scared Milady, making her questions more urgent.

Then D’Artagnan, who had never seriously thought of this impossible duel, endeavored to turn the conversation; but he could not succeed. Milady kept him within the limits she had traced beforehand with her irresistible spirit and her iron will.

Then D’Artagnan, who had never really considered this impossible duel, tried to change the subject; but he couldn’t manage it. Milady kept him within the boundaries she had set in advance with her captivating presence and strong will.

D’Artagnan fancied himself very cunning when advising Milady to renounce, by pardoning De Wardes, the furious projects she had formed.

D’Artagnan thought he was pretty clever when he advised Milady to give up her intense plans by forgiving De Wardes.

But at the first word the young woman started, and exclaimed in a sharp, bantering tone, which sounded strangely in the darkness, “Are you afraid, dear Monsieur d’Artagnan?”

But at the first word, the young woman jumped and said in a sharp, teasing tone, which sounded oddly in the darkness, “Are you afraid, dear Monsieur d’Artagnan?”

“You cannot think so, dear love!” replied D’Artagnan; “but now, suppose this poor Comte de Wardes were less guilty than you think him?”

“You can't really believe that, my dear!” D’Artagnan replied. “But what if this poor Comte de Wardes is less guilty than you think?”

“At all events,” said Milady, seriously, “he has deceived me, and from the moment he deceived me, he merited death.”

“At any rate,” Milady said seriously, “he has tricked me, and from the moment he did, he deserved to die.”

“He shall die, then, since you condemn him!” said D’Artagnan, in so firm a tone that it appeared to Milady an undoubted proof of devotion. This reassured her.

“He will die, then, since you condemn him!” D’Artagnan said, in such a firm tone that it seemed to Milady like clear proof of his loyalty. This made her feel reassured.

We cannot say how long the night seemed to Milady, but D’Artagnan believed it to be hardly two hours before the daylight peeped through the window blinds, and invaded the chamber with its paleness. Seeing D’Artagnan about to leave her, Milady recalled his promise to avenge her on the Comte de Wardes.

We can't tell exactly how long the night felt to Milady, but D’Artagnan thought it was barely two hours before the morning light started to shine through the window blinds and spilled into the room with its pale glow. As she saw D’Artagnan preparing to leave, Milady reminded him of his promise to get revenge on the Comte de Wardes.

“I am quite ready,” said D’Artagnan; “but in the first place I should like to be certain of one thing.”

“I’m all set,” said D’Artagnan; “but first, I’d like to be sure of one thing.”

“And what is that?” asked Milady.

“And what is that?” Milady asked.

“That is, whether you really love me?”

“That is, do you really love me?”

“I have given you proof of that, it seems to me.”

“I think I’ve shown you evidence of that.”

“And I am yours, body and soul!”

“And I am yours, body and soul!”

“Thanks, my brave lover; but as you are satisfied of my love, you must, in your turn, satisfy me of yours. Is it not so?”

“Thanks, my brave lover; but since you know I love you, you need to show me that you love me back. Isn’t that right?”

“Certainly; but if you love me as much as you say,” replied D’Artagnan, “do you not entertain a little fear on my account?”

“Sure; but if you love me as much as you say,” replied D’Artagnan, “don't you have a little concern for my safety?”

“What have I to fear?”

"What do I have to fear?"

“Why, that I may be dangerously wounded—killed even.”

“Why, so I might get seriously hurt—even killed.”

“Impossible!” cried Milady, “you are such a valiant man, and such an expert swordsman.”

“Impossible!” shouted Milady, “you’re such a brave man, and an expert swordsman.”

“You would not, then, prefer a method,” resumed D’Artagnan, “which would equally avenge you while rendering the combat useless?”

“You wouldn’t, then, prefer a method,” D’Artagnan continued, “that would equally get your revenge while making the fight unnecessary?”

Milady looked at her lover in silence. The pale light of the first rays of day gave to her clear eyes a strangely frightful expression.

Milady stared at her lover in silence. The soft light of the first rays of dawn gave her clear eyes a strangely eerie look.

“Really,” said she, “I believe you now begin to hesitate.”

“Honestly,” she said, “I think you’re starting to have doubts now.”

“No, I do not hesitate; but I really pity this poor Comte de Wardes, since you have ceased to love him. I think that a man must be so severely punished by the loss of your love that he stands in need of no other chastisement.”

“No, I don’t hesitate; but I really feel sorry for this poor Comte de Wardes, since you’ve stopped loving him. I think that a man must be so deeply punished by losing your love that he doesn’t need any further punishment.”

“Who told you that I loved him?” asked Milady, sharply.

“Who told you that I loved him?” Milady asked, sharply.

“At least, I am now at liberty to believe, without too much fatuity, that you love another,” said the young man, in a caressing tone, “and I repeat that I am really interested for the count.”

“At least, I can now believe, without sounding too foolish, that you love someone else,” said the young man, in a gentle tone, “and I want to emphasize that I genuinely care about the count.”

“You?” asked Milady.

“You?” Milady asked.

“Yes, I.”

“Yeah, I do.”

“And why you?

“And why you?

“Because I alone know—”

“Because only I know—”

“What?”

“Come again?”

“That he is far from being, or rather having been, so guilty toward you as he appears.”

"That he is far from being, or rather has not been, as guilty toward you as he seems."

“Indeed!” said Milady, in an anxious tone; “explain yourself, for I really cannot tell what you mean.”

“Definitely!” said Milady, sounding anxious. “Please explain, because I truly don’t understand what you mean.”

And she looked at D’Artagnan, who embraced her tenderly, with eyes which seemed to burn themselves away.

And she gazed at D’Artagnan, who held her close, his eyes looking like they were burning out.

“Yes; I am a man of honor,” said D’Artagnan, determined to come to an end, “and since your love is mine, and I am satisfied I possess it—for I do possess it, do I not?”

“Yes; I’m a man of honor,” D’Artagnan said, ready to finish the conversation. “Since your love is mine, and I know I have it—for I do have it, don’t I?”

“Entirely; go on.”

"Totally; go ahead."

“Well, I feel as if transformed—a confession weighs on my mind.”

"Well, I feel like I've been transformed—a secret is weighing on my mind."

“A confession!”

“A confession!”

“If I had the least doubt of your love I would not make it, but you love me, my beautiful mistress, do you not?”

“If I had the slightest doubt about your love, I wouldn’t do it, but you love me, my beautiful mistress, don’t you?”

“Without doubt.”

“Definitely.”

“Then if through excess of love I have rendered myself culpable toward you, you will pardon me?”

“Then if I’ve become at fault because of too much love for you, will you forgive me?”

“Perhaps.”

"Maybe."

D’Artagnan tried with his sweetest smile to touch his lips to Milady’s, but she evaded him.

D’Artagnan tried to give Milady a light kiss with his sweetest smile, but she dodged him.

“This confession,” said she, growing paler, “what is this confession?”

“This confession,” she said, becoming paler, “what is this confession?”

“You gave De Wardes a meeting on Thursday last in this very room, did you not?”

“You met with De Wardes last Thursday in this very room, didn’t you?”

“No, no! It is not true,” said Milady, in a tone of voice so firm, and with a countenance so unchanged, that if D’Artagnan had not been in such perfect possession of the fact, he would have doubted.

“No, no! That’s not true,” said Milady, her voice so steady and her expression so unchanged that if D’Artagnan hadn’t been completely sure of the truth, he might have had doubts.

“Do not lie, my angel,” said D’Artagnan, smiling; “that would be useless.”

“Don’t lie, my angel,” D’Artagnan said with a smile; “that would be pointless.”

“What do you mean? Speak! you kill me.”

“What do you mean? Speak! You’re driving me crazy.”

“Be satisfied; you are not guilty toward me, and I have already pardoned you.”

“Be at peace; you haven’t done anything wrong to me, and I’ve already forgiven you.”

“What next? what next?”

“What's next? What's next?”

“De Wardes cannot boast of anything.”

“De Wardes can't brag about anything.”

“How is that? You told me yourself that that ring—”

“How is that? You told me yourself that ring—”

“That ring I have! The Comte de Wardes of Thursday and the D’Artagnan of today are the same person.”

“That ring I have! The Comte de Wardes from Thursday and today’s D’Artagnan are the same person.”

The imprudent young man expected a surprise, mixed with shame—a slight storm which would resolve itself into tears; but he was strangely deceived, and his error was not of long duration.

The reckless young man anticipated a mix of surprise and shame—a brief outburst that would end in tears; but he was unexpectedly mistaken, and his mistake didn't last long.

Pale and trembling, Milady repulsed D’Artagnan’s attempted embrace by a violent blow on the chest, as she sprang out of bed.

Pale and shaking, Milady pushed D’Artagnan away with a hard shove to the chest as she jumped out of bed.

It was almost broad daylight.

It was nearly daylight.

D’Artagnan detained her by her night dress of fine India linen, to implore her pardon; but she, with a strong movement, tried to escape. Then the cambric was torn from her beautiful shoulders; and on one of those lovely shoulders, round and white, D’Artagnan recognized, with inexpressible astonishment, the fleur-de-lis—that indelible mark which the hand of the infamous executioner had imprinted.

D’Artagnan held her back by her nightgown made of fine Indian linen, begging for her forgiveness; but she, with a strong effort, tried to get away. Then the fabric was ripped from her beautiful shoulders; and on one of those lovely, rounded, and pale shoulders, D’Artagnan recognized, with great shock, the fleur-de-lis—that permanent mark left by the hand of the infamous executioner.

“Great God!” cried D’Artagnan, loosing his hold of her dress, and remaining mute, motionless, and frozen.

“Great God!” D’Artagnan exclaimed, letting go of her dress and standing silent, still, and unable to move.

But Milady felt herself denounced even by his terror. He had doubtless seen all. The young man now knew her secret, her terrible secret—the secret she concealed even from her maid with such care, the secret of which all the world was ignorant, except himself.

But Milady felt exposed even by his fear. He had definitely seen everything. The young man now knew her secret, her terrible secret—the one she hid so carefully, even from her maid, the secret that no one in the world knew except for him.

She turned upon him, no longer like a furious woman, but like a wounded panther.

She turned to him, no longer like an angry woman, but like a hurt panther.

“Ah, wretch!” cried she, “you have basely betrayed me, and still more, you have my secret! You shall die.”

“Ah, you miserable person!” she shouted, “you’ve betrayed me in the worst way, and even worse, you know my secret! You will die.”

And she flew to a little inlaid casket which stood upon the dressing table, opened it with a feverish and trembling hand, drew from it a small poniard, with a golden haft and a sharp thin blade, and then threw herself with a bound upon D’Artagnan.

And she rushed to a small decorative box on the dressing table, opened it with a shaky, excited hand, took out a small dagger with a golden handle and a sharp, thin blade, and then leaped at D’Artagnan.

Although the young man was brave, as we know, he was terrified at that wild countenance, those terribly dilated pupils, those pale cheeks, and those bleeding lips. He recoiled to the other side of the room as he would have done from a serpent which was crawling toward him, and his sword coming in contact with his nervous hand, he drew it almost unconsciously from the scabbard. But without taking any heed of the sword, Milady endeavored to get near enough to him to stab him, and did not stop till she felt the sharp point at her throat.

Although the young man was brave, as we know, he was terrified by that wild look, those dilated pupils, those pale cheeks, and those bleeding lips. He stepped back to the other side of the room as if from a snake crawling toward him, and as his hand tightened around the sword, he pulled it almost instinctively from the sheath. But ignoring the sword, Milady tried to get close enough to stab him and didn't stop until she felt the sharp tip at her throat.

She then tried to seize the sword with her hands; but D’Artagnan kept it free from her grasp, and presenting the point, sometimes at her eyes, sometimes at her breast, compelled her to glide behind the bedstead, while he aimed at making his retreat by the door which led to Kitty’s apartment.

She then tried to grab the sword with her hands, but D’Artagnan kept it out of her reach, pointing it at her eyes and then at her chest, forcing her to move behind the bed while he tried to make his escape through the door that led to Kitty’s room.

Milady during this time continued to strike at him with horrible fury, screaming in a formidable way.

Milady during this time kept attacking him with terrifying rage, screaming in an intimidating way.

As all this, however, bore some resemblance to a duel, D’Artagnan began to recover himself little by little.

As all of this resembled a duel, D’Artagnan slowly started to regain his composure.

“Well, beautiful lady, very well,” said he; “but, pardieu, if you don’t calm yourself, I will design a second fleur-de-lis upon one of those pretty cheeks!”

“Well, beautiful lady, very well,” he said; “but, I swear, if you don’t calm down, I’ll draw a second fleur-de-lis on one of those lovely cheeks!”

“Scoundrel, infamous scoundrel!” howled Milady.

"Rogue, infamous rogue!" howled Milady.

But D’Artagnan, still keeping on the defensive, drew near to Kitty’s door. At the noise they made, she in overturning the furniture in her efforts to get at him, he in screening himself behind the furniture to keep out of her reach, Kitty opened the door. D’Artagnan, who had unceasingly maneuvered to gain this point, was not at more than three paces from it. With one spring he flew from the chamber of Milady into that of the maid, and quick as lightning, he slammed to the door, and placed all his weight against it, while Kitty pushed the bolts.

But D’Artagnan, still on the defensive, moved closer to Kitty’s door. As they created a commotion—she knocking over furniture in her attempt to reach him, and he hiding behind it to avoid her—Kitty opened the door. D’Artagnan, who had been skillfully trying to get to this moment, was only about three steps away. With one leap, he jumped from Milady’s room into the maid’s, and in a flash, he slammed the door shut and braced himself against it while Kitty secured the bolts.

Then Milady attempted to tear down the doorcase, with a strength apparently above that of a woman; but finding she could not accomplish this, she in her fury stabbed at the door with her poniard, the point of which repeatedly glittered through the wood. Every blow was accompanied with terrible imprecations.

Then Milady tried to break down the door frame with a strength that seemed greater than that of a woman; but when she realized she couldn't do it, she furiously stabbed at the door with her dagger, the tip of which repeatedly shone through the wood. Each strike was accompanied by terrible curses.

“Quick, Kitty, quick!” said D’Artagnan, in a low voice, as soon as the bolts were fast, “let me get out of the hôtel; for if we leave her time to turn round, she will have me killed by the servants.”

“Quick, Kitty, quick!” D’Artagnan whispered as soon as the locks were secured, “let me get out of the hotel; because if we give her time to react, the staff will have me done for.”

“But you can’t go out so,” said Kitty; “you are naked.”

“But you can’t go out like that,” Kitty said. “You’re naked.”

“That’s true,” said D’Artagnan, then first thinking of the costume he found himself in, “that’s true. But dress me as well as you are able, only make haste; think, my dear girl, it’s life and death!”

"That’s true,” said D’Artagnan, suddenly realizing what he was wearing, “that’s true. But please dress me as well as you can, just hurry; think, my dear girl, it’s a matter of life and death!”

Kitty was but too well aware of that. In a turn of the hand she muffled him up in a flowered robe, a large hood, and a cloak. She gave him some slippers, in which he placed his naked feet, and then conducted him down the stairs. It was time. Milady had already rung her bell, and roused the whole hôtel. The porter was drawing the cord at the moment Milady cried from her window, “Don’t open!”

Kitty was all too aware of that. In a flash, she wrapped him in a flowered robe, a big hood, and a cloak. She handed him some slippers, which he slipped on his bare feet, and then led him down the stairs. It was time. Milady had already rung her bell and stirred the whole hotel. The porter was pulling the cord just as Milady shouted from her window, “Don’t open!”

The young man fled while she was still threatening him with an impotent gesture. The moment she lost sight of him, Milady tumbled fainting into her chamber.

The young man ran away while she was still threatening him with a powerless gesture. As soon as she lost sight of him, Milady collapsed, fainting into her room.

Chapter XXXVIII.
HOW, WITHOUT INCOMMODING HIMSELF, ATHOS PROCURES HIS EQUIPMENT

D’Artagnan was so completely bewildered that without taking any heed of what might become of Kitty he ran at full speed across half Paris, and did not stop till he came to Athos’s door. The confusion of his mind, the terror which spurred him on, the cries of some of the patrol who started in pursuit of him, and the hooting of the people who, notwithstanding the early hour, were going to their work, only made him precipitate his course.

DD'Artagnan was so totally confused that he ran at full speed across half of Paris without caring about what would happen to Kitty. He didn’t stop until he reached Athos’s door. The chaos in his mind, the fear driving him forward, the shouts of some patrol chasing him, and the jeers of the people heading to work, despite the early hour, only made him rush even more.

He crossed the court, ran up the two flights to Athos’s apartment, and knocked at the door enough to break it down.

He crossed the courtyard, rushed up the two flights to Athos’s apartment, and knocked on the door hard enough to break it down.

Grimaud came, rubbing his half-open eyes, to answer this noisy summons, and D’Artagnan sprang with such violence into the room as nearly to overturn the astonished lackey.

Grimaud came in, rubbing his half-open eyes, to respond to the loud call, and D’Artagnan burst into the room with such force that he nearly knocked over the shocked servant.

In spite of his habitual silence, the poor lad this time found his speech.

In spite of his usual silence, the poor kid this time found his voice.

“Holloa, there!” cried he; “what do you want, you strumpet? What’s your business here, you hussy?”

“Holla, there!” he shouted; “what do you want, you shameless woman? What are you doing here, you troublemaker?”

D’Artagnan threw off his hood, and disengaged his hands from the folds of the cloak. At sight of the mustaches and the naked sword, the poor devil perceived he had to deal with a man. He then concluded it must be an assassin.

D’Artagnan pulled off his hood and freed his hands from the folds of the cloak. When he saw the mustache and the drawn sword, the poor guy realized he was facing a man. He then figured it must be an assassin.

“Help! murder! help!” cried he.

“Help! Murder! Help!” he shouted.

“Hold your tongue, you stupid fellow!” said the young man; “I am D’Artagnan; don’t you know me? Where is your master?”

“Shut up, you idiot!” said the young man; “I’m D’Artagnan; don’t you recognize me? Where is your boss?”

“You, Monsieur d’Artagnan!” cried Grimaud, “impossible.”

“You, Mr. d’Artagnan!” shouted Grimaud, “no way.”

“Grimaud,” said Athos, coming out of his apartment in a dressing gown, “Grimaud, I thought I heard you permitting yourself to speak?”

“Grimaud,” Athos said, stepping out of his room in a robe, “Grimaud, I thought I heard you talking?”

“Ah, monsieur, it is—”

"Ah, sir, it is—"

“Silence!”

"Be quiet!"

Grimaud contented himself with pointing D’Artagnan out to his master with his finger.

Grimaud was satisfied just to point out D’Artagnan to his master with his finger.

Athos recognized his comrade, and phlegmatic as he was, he burst into a laugh which was quite excused by the strange masquerade before his eyes—petticoats falling over his shoes, sleeves tucked up, and mustaches stiff with agitation.

Athos recognized his friend, and as calm as he usually was, he erupted into laughter at the bizarre scene in front of him—petticoats dragging over his shoes, sleeves rolled up, and mustaches standing on end with excitement.

“Don’t laugh, my friend!” cried D’Artagnan; “for heaven’s sake, don’t laugh, for upon my soul, it’s no laughing matter!”

“Don’t laugh, my friend!” shouted D’Artagnan; “for heaven’s sake, don’t laugh, because I swear, it’s not a joke!”

And he pronounced these words with such a solemn air and with such a real appearance of terror, that Athos eagerly seized his hand, crying, “Are you wounded, my friend? How pale you are!”

And he said these words with such a serious tone and a real look of fear that Athos quickly took his hand, exclaiming, “Are you hurt, my friend? You look so pale!”

“No, but I have just met with a terrible adventure! Are you alone, Athos?”

“No, but I just had a terrible adventure! Are you alone, Athos?”

Parbleu! whom do you expect to find with me at this hour?”

Good grief! who do you think you’ll find with me at this hour?”

“Well, well!” and D’Artagnan rushed into Athos’s chamber.

“Well, well!” D’Artagnan burst into Athos’s room.

“Come, speak!” said the latter, closing the door and bolting it, that they might not be disturbed. “Is the king dead? Have you killed the cardinal? You are quite upset! Come, come, tell me; I am dying with curiosity and uneasiness!”

“Come on, talk!” said the other, shutting the door and locking it, so they wouldn’t be interrupted. “Is the king dead? Did you kill the cardinal? You look really shaken! Come on, tell me; I’m dying to know!”

“Athos,” said D’Artagnan, getting rid of his female garments, and appearing in his shirt, “prepare yourself to hear an incredible, an unheard-of story.”

“Athos,” said D’Artagnan, taking off his women’s clothes and showing up in his shirt, “get ready to hear an unbelievable, never-before-told story.”

“Well, but put on this dressing gown first,” said the Musketeer to his friend.

"Well, but put on this robe first," said the Musketeer to his friend.

D’Artagnan donned the robe as quickly as he could, mistaking one sleeve for the other, so greatly was he still agitated.

D’Artagnan put on the robe as quickly as he could, confusing one sleeve for the other because he was still so worked up.

“Well?” said Athos.

“Well?” Athos asked.

“Well,” replied D’Artagnan, bending his mouth to Athos’s ear, and lowering his voice, “Milady is marked with a fleur-de-lis upon her shoulder!”

“Well,” replied D’Artagnan, leaning in close to Athos’s ear and speaking quietly, “Milady has a fleur-de-lis tattooed on her shoulder!”

“Ah!” cried the Musketeer, as if he had received a ball in his heart.

“Ah!” exclaimed the Musketeer, as if he had been shot in the heart.

“Let us see,” said D’Artagnan. “Are you sure that the other is dead?”

“Let’s see,” said D’Artagnan. “Are you sure that the other is dead?”

The other?” said Athos, in so stifled a voice that D’Artagnan scarcely heard him.

The other?” Athos said, his voice so muffled that D’Artagnan could barely hear him.

“Yes, she of whom you told me one day at Amiens.”

"Yes, the one you told me about one day in Amiens."

Athos uttered a groan, and let his head sink on his hands.

Athos groaned and rested his head in his hands.

“This is a woman of twenty-six or twenty-eight years.”

“This is a woman in her mid-twenties to late twenties.”

“Fair,” said Athos, “is she not?”

“Beautiful,” said Athos, “is she not?”

“Very.”

“Super.”

“Blue and clear eyes, of a strange brilliancy, with black eyelids and eyebrows?”

“Bright blue and clear eyes, with a unique sparkle, and black eyelids and eyebrows?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Tall, well-made? She has lost a tooth, next to the eyetooth on the left?”

“Is she tall and well-built? She’s missing a tooth next to the eyetooth on the left?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“The fleur-de-lis is small, rosy in color, and looks as if efforts had been made to efface it by the application of poultices?”

“The fleur-de-lis is small, rosy in color, and looks like someone tried to get rid of it by using poultices?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“But you say she is English?”

“But you’re saying she’s British?”

“She is called Milady, but she may be French. Lord de Winter is only her brother-in-law.”

"She's called Milady, but she might be French. Lord de Winter is just her brother-in-law."

“I will see her, D’Artagnan!”

"I'll see her, D'Artagnan!"

“Beware, Athos, beware. You tried to kill her; she is a woman to return you the like, and not to fail.”

“Be careful, Athos, be careful. You tried to kill her; she’s a woman who will pay you back in kind, and she won’t hold back.”

“She will not dare to say anything; that would be to denounce herself.”

“She won't dare to say anything; that would be to incriminate herself.”

“She is capable of anything or everything. Did you ever see her furious?”

"She can do anything. Have you ever seen her angry?"

“No,” said Athos.

“No,” Athos said.

“A tigress, a panther! Ah, my dear Athos, I am greatly afraid I have drawn a terrible vengeance on both of us!”

“A tigress, a panther! Oh, my dear Athos, I'm really worried that I've brought a terrible revenge upon both of us!”

D’Artagnan then related all—the mad passion of Milady and her menaces of death.

D’Artagnan then shared everything—the insane obsession of Milady and her threats of death.

“You are right; and upon my soul, I would give my life for a hair,” said Athos. “Fortunately, the day after tomorrow we leave Paris. We are going according to all probability to La Rochelle, and once gone—”

“You're right; and honestly, I would give my life for a hair,” said Athos. “Fortunately, the day after tomorrow we leave Paris. We're most likely heading to La Rochelle, and once we're gone—”

“She will follow you to the end of the world, Athos, if she recognizes you. Let her, then, exhaust her vengeance on me alone!”

“She will follow you to the ends of the earth, Athos, if she knows who you are. Let her, then, take out her rage on me alone!”

“My dear friend, of what consequence is it if she kills me?” said Athos. “Do you, perchance, think I set any great store by life?”

“My dear friend, what does it matter if she kills me?” said Athos. “Do you really think I care that much about life?”

“There is something horribly mysterious under all this, Athos; this woman is one of the cardinal’s spies, I am sure of that.”

“There’s something really mysterious about all this, Athos; I’m sure this woman is one of the cardinal’s spies.”

“In that case, take care! If the cardinal does not hold you in high admiration for the affair of London, he entertains a great hatred for you; but as, considering everything, he cannot accuse you openly, and as hatred must be satisfied, particularly when it’s a cardinal’s hatred, take care of yourself. If you go out, do not go out alone; when you eat, use every precaution. Mistrust everything, in short, even your own shadow.”

“In that case, be careful! If the cardinal doesn’t think highly of you because of what happened in London, he really hates you; but since he can’t openly accuse you and his hatred needs an outlet, watch your back. If you go out, don’t go out alone; when you eat, be cautious. Basically, distrust everything—even your own shadow.”

“Fortunately,” said D’Artagnan, “all this will be only necessary till after tomorrow evening, for when once with the army, we shall have, I hope, only men to dread.”

“Fortunately,” said D’Artagnan, “we will only need to deal with this until after tomorrow evening, because once we’re with the army, I hope we’ll only have to worry about men.”

“In the meantime,” said Athos, “I renounce my plan of seclusion, and wherever you go, I will go with you. You must return to the Rue des Fossoyeurs; I will accompany you.”

“In the meantime,” said Athos, “I’m giving up my plan to isolate myself, and wherever you go, I’ll go with you. You need to go back to Rue des Fossoyeurs; I’ll go with you.”

“But however near it may be,” replied D’Artagnan, “I cannot go thither in this guise.”

“But no matter how close it is,” D’Artagnan replied, “I can’t go there looking like this.”

“That’s true,” said Athos, and he rang the bell.

"That's true," said Athos, and he rang the bell.

Grimaud entered.

Grimaud came in.

Athos made him a sign to go to D’Artagnan’s residence, and bring back some clothes. Grimaud replied by another sign that he understood perfectly, and set off.

Athos gestured for him to head to D’Artagnan’s place and get some clothes. Grimaud nodded in acknowledgment that he understood completely and took off.

“All this will not advance your outfit,” said Athos; “for if I am not mistaken, you have left the best of your apparel with Milady, and she will certainly not have the politeness to return it to you. Fortunately, you have the sapphire.”

“All of this won’t help your outfit,” said Athos; “because if I’m not mistaken, you left your best clothes with Milady, and she definitely won’t be polite enough to give them back. Luckily, you have the sapphire.”

“The jewel is yours, my dear Athos! Did you not tell me it was a family jewel?”

“The jewel is yours, my dear Athos! Didn’t you say it was a family heirloom?”

“Yes, my grandfather gave two thousand crowns for it, as he once told me. It formed part of the nuptial present he made his wife, and it is magnificent. My mother gave it to me, and I, fool as I was, instead of keeping the ring as a holy relic, gave it to this wretch.”

“Yes, my grandfather paid two thousand crowns for it, as he once told me. It was part of the wedding gift he gave to his wife, and it’s stunning. My mom gave it to me, and I, being foolish, instead of keeping the ring as a treasured relic, gave it to this miserable person.”

“Then, my friend, take back this ring, to which I see you attach much value.”

“Then, my friend, take this ring back; I can see you care a lot about it.”

“I take back the ring, after it has passed through the hands of that infamous creature? Never; that ring is defiled, D’Artagnan.”

“I'll take back the ring after it’s been in the hands of that notorious creature? Never; that ring is tainted, D’Artagnan.”

“Sell it, then.”

"Sell it then."

“Sell a jewel which came from my mother! I vow I should consider it a profanation.”

“Sell a gem that belonged to my mother! I swear I would see it as a disgrace.”

“Pledge it, then; you can borrow at least a thousand crowns on it. With that sum you can extricate yourself from your present difficulties; and when you are full of money again, you can redeem it, and take it back cleansed from its ancient stains, as it will have passed through the hands of usurers.”

“Go ahead and pledge it; you can borrow at least a thousand crowns against it. With that amount, you can get yourself out of your current troubles; and when you have money again, you can redeem it and take it back cleaned of its old stains, since it will have gone through the hands of moneylenders.”

Athos smiled.

Athos grinned.

“You are a capital companion, D’Artagnan,” said he; “your never-failing cheerfulness raises poor souls in affliction. Well, let us pledge the ring, but upon one condition.”

“You're a great friend, D’Artagnan,” he said; “your constant cheer lifts the spirits of those who are struggling. Alright, let’s toast to the ring, but on one condition.”

“What?”

"What did you say?"

“That there shall be five hundred crowns for you, and five hundred crowns for me.”

"That means there will be five hundred crowns for you and five hundred crowns for me."

“Don’t dream it, Athos. I don’t need the quarter of such a sum—I who am still only in the Guards—and by selling my saddles, I shall procure it. What do I want? A horse for Planchet, that’s all. Besides, you forget that I have a ring likewise.”

“Don’t dream it, Athos. I don’t need a quarter of that amount—I’m still just in the Guards—and I can get it by selling my saddles. What do I want? A horse for Planchet, that’s all. Plus, you forget that I have a ring too.”

“To which you attach more value, it seems, than I do to mine; at least, I have thought so.”

“To which you seem to attach more value than I do to mine; at least, that’s what I’ve thought.”

“Yes, for in any extreme circumstance it might not only extricate us from some great embarrassment, but even a great danger. It is not only a valuable diamond, but it is an enchanted talisman.”

“Yes, because in any extreme situation it might not only save us from a serious embarrassment, but also from a real danger. It’s not just a valuable diamond; it’s an enchanted talisman.”

“I don’t at all understand you, but I believe all you say to be true. Let us return to my ring, or rather to yours. You shall take half the sum that will be advanced upon it, or I will throw it into the Seine; and I doubt, as was the case with Polycrates, whether any fish will be sufficiently complaisant to bring it back to us.”

“I don’t understand you at all, but I believe everything you say is true. Let’s go back to my ring, or actually to yours. You’ll take half the money that will be given for it, or I’ll throw it into the Seine; and I doubt, just like with Polycrates, that any fish will be nice enough to bring it back to us.”

“Well, I will take it, then,” said D’Artagnan.

“Well, I’ll take it, then,” said D’Artagnan.

At this moment Grimaud returned, accompanied by Planchet; the latter, anxious about his master and curious to know what had happened to him, had taken advantage of the opportunity and brought the garments himself.

At that moment, Grimaud came back with Planchet, who, worried about his master and eager to find out what had happened to him, had taken the chance to bring the clothes himself.

D’Artagnan dressed himself, and Athos did the same. When the two were ready to go out, the latter made Grimaud the sign of a man taking aim, and the lackey immediately took down his musketoon, and prepared to follow his master.

D’Artagnan got dressed, and so did Athos. When they were both ready to head out, Athos signaled to Grimaud as if aiming a weapon, and the servant quickly grabbed his musketoon, getting ready to follow his master.

They arrived without accident at the Rue des Fossoyeurs. Bonacieux was standing at the door, and looked at D’Artagnan hatefully.

They arrived without any issues at Rue des Fossoyeurs. Bonacieux was standing at the door and glared at D’Artagnan with hatred.

“Make haste, dear lodger,” said he; “there is a very pretty girl waiting for you upstairs; and you know women don’t like to be kept waiting.”

“Quickly, dear guest,” he said; “there’s a lovely girl waiting for you upstairs; and you know women don’t like to be kept waiting.”

“That’s Kitty!” said D’Artagnan to himself, and darted into the passage.

“That’s Kitty!” D’Artagnan thought to himself, and rushed into the hallway.

Sure enough! Upon the landing leading to the chamber, and crouching against the door, he found the poor girl, all in a tremble. As soon as she perceived him, she cried, “You have promised your protection; you have promised to save me from her anger. Remember, it is you who have ruined me!”

Sure enough! At the landing leading to the room, he found the poor girl crouched against the door, shaking with fear. As soon as she saw him, she exclaimed, “You promised to protect me; you promised to save me from her anger. Remember, you're the one who ruined me!”

“Yes, yes, to be sure, Kitty,” said D’Artagnan; “be at ease, my girl. But what happened after my departure?”

“Yes, yes, for sure, Kitty,” said D’Artagnan; “don’t worry, my girl. But what happened after I left?”

“How can I tell!” said Kitty. “The lackeys were brought by the cries she made. She was mad with passion. There exist no imprecations she did not pour out against you. Then I thought she would remember it was through my chamber you had penetrated hers, and that then she would suppose I was your accomplice; so I took what little money I had and the best of my things, and I got away.

“How can I know!” said Kitty. “The servants came because of her screams. She was out of control with anger. She hurled every curse at you she could think of. Then I worried she would realize it was through my room that you got to hers and that she would think I was helping you, so I grabbed what little money I had and my best things, and I left.

“Poor dear girl! But what can I do with you? I am going away the day after tomorrow.”

“Poor dear girl! But what can I do with you? I’m leaving the day after tomorrow.”

“Do what you please, Monsieur Chevalier. Help me out of Paris; help me out of France!”

“Do whatever you want, Monsieur Chevalier. Get me out of Paris; get me out of France!”

“I cannot take you, however, to the siege of La Rochelle,” said D’Artagnan.

“I can’t take you to the siege of La Rochelle,” D’Artagnan said.

“No; but you can place me in one of the provinces with some lady of your acquaintance—in your own country, for instance.”

“No; but you can put me in one of the provinces with some lady you know—in your own country, for example.”

“My dear little love! In my country the ladies do without chambermaids. But stop! I can manage your business for you. Planchet, go and find Aramis. Request him to come here directly. We have something very important to say to him.”

“My dear little love! In my country, the women manage without maids. But wait! I can handle your matter for you. Planchet, go find Aramis. Ask him to come here right away. We have something really important to tell him.”

“I understand,” said Athos; “but why not Porthos? I should have thought that his duchess—”

“I get it,” said Athos; “but why not Porthos? I would have thought that his duchess—”

“Oh, Porthos’s duchess is dressed by her husband’s clerks,” said D’Artagnan, laughing. “Besides, Kitty would not like to live in the Rue aux Ours. Isn’t it so, Kitty?”

“Oh, Porthos’s duchess gets her outfits from her husband’s clerks,” said D’Artagnan, laughing. “Besides, Kitty wouldn’t want to live on Rue aux Ours. Isn’t that right, Kitty?”

“I do not care where I live,” said Kitty, “provided I am well concealed, and nobody knows where I am.”

“I don’t care where I live,” Kitty said, “as long as I’m well hidden, and no one knows where to find me.”

“Meanwhile, Kitty, when we are about to separate, and you are no longer jealous of me—”

“Meanwhile, Kitty, when we're about to part ways, and you're no longer jealous of me—”

“Monsieur Chevalier, far off or near,” said Kitty, “I shall always love you.”

“Monsieur Chevalier, whether you're far away or close by,” said Kitty, “I will always love you.”

“Where the devil will constancy niche itself next?” murmured Athos.

“Where on earth will loyalty find its place next?” murmured Athos.

“And I, also,” said D’Artagnan, “I also. I shall always love you; be sure of that. But now answer me. I attach great importance to the question I am about to put to you. Did you never hear talk of a young woman who was carried off one night?”

“And I, too,” said D’Artagnan, “I do too. I will always love you; you can count on that. But now answer me. I really need you to answer the question I’m about to ask. Have you ever heard of a young woman who was taken one night?”

“There, now! Oh, Monsieur Chevalier, do you love that woman still?”

“There, now! Oh, Mr. Chevalier, do you still love that woman?”

“No, no; it is one of my friends who loves her—Monsieur Athos, this gentleman here.”

“No, no; it’s one of my friends who loves her—Monsieur Athos, this gentleman right here.”

“I?” cried Athos, with an accent like that of a man who perceives he is about to tread upon an adder.

“I?” shouted Athos, sounding like someone who realizes they’re about to step on a snake.

“You, to be sure!” said D’Artagnan, pressing Athos’s hand. “You know the interest we both take in this poor little Madame Bonacieux. Besides, Kitty will tell nothing; will you, Kitty? You understand, my dear girl,” continued D’Artagnan, “she is the wife of that frightful baboon you saw at the door as you came in.”

“You, of course!” said D’Artagnan, gripping Athos’s hand. “You know how much we both care about that poor little Madame Bonacieux. And besides, Kitty won’t say anything; right, Kitty? You get it, my dear,” D’Artagnan continued, “she’s the wife of that awful jerk you saw at the door when you arrived.”

“Oh, my God! You remind me of my fright! If he should have known me again!”

“Oh my God! You bring back my fear! What if he recognized me again!”

“How? know you again? Did you ever see that man before?”

“How? Do you know him again? Have you ever seen that man before?”

“He came twice to Milady’s.”

“He visited Milady twice.”

“That’s it. About what time?”

"That's it. What time?"

“Why, about fifteen or eighteen days ago.”

“About fifteen or eighteen days ago.”

“Exactly so.”

“Exactly.”

“And yesterday evening he came again.”

“And he came again last night.”

“Yesterday evening?”

"Last night?"

“Yes, just before you came.”

"Yeah, right before you arrived."

“My dear Athos, we are enveloped in a network of spies. And do you believe he knew you again, Kitty?”

“My dear Athos, we're surrounded by a web of spies. And do you think he recognized you again, Kitty?”

“I pulled down my hood as soon as I saw him, but perhaps it was too late.”

“I pulled down my hood as soon as I saw him, but maybe it was too late.”

“Go down, Athos—he mistrusts you less than me—and see if he be still at his door.”

“Go down, Athos—he trusts you more than me— and see if he’s still at his door.”

Athos went down and returned immediately.

Athos went down and came back right away.

“He has gone,” said he, “and the house door is shut.”

“He’s gone,” he said, “and the front door is shut.”

“He has gone to make his report, and to say that all the pigeons are at this moment in the dovecot.”

“He has gone to give his report and to say that all the pigeons are currently in the dovecot.”

“Well, then, let us all fly,” said Athos, “and leave nobody here but Planchet to bring us news.”

“Well, let’s all go,” said Athos, “and leave only Planchet here to give us updates.”

“A minute. Aramis, whom we have sent for!”

“A minute. Aramis, we called for you!”

“That’s true,” said Athos; “we must wait for Aramis.”

"That's true," Athos said. "We have to wait for Aramis."

At that moment Aramis entered.

At that moment, Aramis walked in.

The matter was all explained to him, and the friends gave him to understand that among all his high connections he must find a place for Kitty.

The whole situation was explained to him, and his friends made it clear that among all his elite connections, he needed to find a spot for Kitty.

Aramis reflected for a minute, and then said, coloring, “Will it be really rendering you a service, D’Artagnan?”

Aramis thought for a moment and then said, blushing, “Will it actually be helping you, D’Artagnan?”

“I shall be grateful to you all my life.”

“I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life.”

“Very well. Madame de Bois-Tracy asked me, for one of her friends who resides in the provinces, I believe, for a trustworthy maid. If you can, my dear D’Artagnan, answer for Mademoiselle—”

“Sure thing. Madame de Bois-Tracy asked me for a reliable maid for one of her friends who lives in the provinces, I think. If you can, my dear D’Artagnan, vouch for Mademoiselle—”

“Oh, monsieur, be assured that I shall be entirely devoted to the person who will give me the means of quitting Paris.”

“Oh, sir, you can be sure that I will be completely devoted to whoever gives me the means to leave Paris.”

“Then,” said Aramis, “this falls out very well.”

“Then,” Aramis said, “this works out perfectly.”

He placed himself at the table and wrote a little note which he sealed with a ring, and gave the billet to Kitty.

He sat down at the table and wrote a short note, which he sealed with a ring, and handed the note to Kitty.

“And now, my dear girl,” said D’Artagnan, “you know that it is not good for any of us to be here. Therefore let us separate. We shall meet again in better days.”

“And now, my dear girl,” said D’Artagnan, “you know it’s not good for any of us to be here. So let’s part ways. We’ll meet again in better times.”

“And whenever we find each other, in whatever place it may be,” said Kitty, “you will find me loving you as I love you today.”

“And whenever we run into each other, no matter where it is,” said Kitty, “you’ll find me loving you just like I do today.”

“Dicers’ oaths!” said Athos, while D’Artagnan went to conduct Kitty downstairs.

“Darn it!” said Athos, while D’Artagnan took Kitty downstairs.

An instant afterward the three young men separated, agreeing to meet again at four o’clock with Athos, and leaving Planchet to guard the house.

An instant later, the three young men parted ways, agreeing to meet again at four o’clock with Athos, while leaving Planchet to watch the house.

Aramis returned home, and Athos and D’Artagnan busied themselves about pledging the sapphire.

Aramis went back home, while Athos and D’Artagnan focused on getting the sapphire pledged.

As the Gascon had foreseen, they easily obtained three hundred pistoles on the ring. Still further, the Jew told them that if they would sell it to him, as it would make a magnificent pendant for earrings, he would give five hundred pistoles for it.

As the Gascon had predicted, they easily got three hundred pistoles for the ring. Furthermore, the Jew told them that if they sold it to him, since it would make a stunning pendant for earrings, he would give five hundred pistoles for it.

Athos and D’Artagnan, with the activity of two soldiers and the knowledge of two connoisseurs, hardly required three hours to purchase the entire equipment of the Musketeer. Besides, Athos was very easy, and a noble to his fingers’ ends. When a thing suited him he paid the price demanded, without thinking to ask for any abatement. D’Artagnan would have remonstrated at this; but Athos put his hand upon his shoulder, with a smile, and D’Artagnan understood that it was all very well for such a little Gascon gentleman as himself to drive a bargain, but not for a man who had the bearing of a prince. The Musketeer met with a superb Andalusian horse, black as jet, nostrils of fire, legs clean and elegant, rising six years. He examined him, and found him sound and without blemish. They asked a thousand livres for him.

Athos and D’Artagnan, moving with the energy of two soldiers and the expertise of two specialists, took barely three hours to buy all the gear needed for a Musketeer. Plus, Athos was very easygoing and noble to the core. When something suited him, he paid the asking price without even thinking about negotiating. D’Artagnan would have protested this, but Athos placed a hand on his shoulder, smiling, and D’Artagnan realized that while it was fine for a small Gascon gentleman like him to haggle, it wasn’t quite right for someone with the demeanor of a prince. The Musketeer came across a magnificent Andalusian horse, as black as coal, with fiery nostrils and sleek, elegant legs, only six years old. He checked it over and found it to be healthy and flawless. They wanted a thousand livres for it.

He might perhaps have been bought for less; but while D’Artagnan was discussing the price with the dealer, Athos was counting out the money on the table.

He might have been bought for less, but while D’Artagnan was negotiating the price with the dealer, Athos was counting the cash on the table.

Grimaud had a stout, short Picard cob, which cost three hundred livres.

Grimaud had a sturdy, short Picard horse, which cost three hundred livres.

But when the saddle and arms for Grimaud were purchased, Athos had not a sou left of his hundred and fifty pistoles. D’Artagnan offered his friend a part of his share which he should return when convenient.

But when the saddle and gear for Grimaud were bought, Athos didn't have a penny left of his hundred and fifty pistoles. D’Artagnan offered his friend a portion of his share, which he could pay back when it was convenient.

But Athos only replied to this proposal by shrugging his shoulders.

But Athos just shrugged in response to the proposal.

“How much did the Jew say he would give for the sapphire if he purchased it?” said Athos.

“How much did the Jew say he would pay for the sapphire if he bought it?” said Athos.

“Five hundred pistoles.”

“500 pistoles.”

“That is to say, two hundred more—a hundred pistoles for you and a hundred pistoles for me. Well, now, that would be a real fortune to us, my friend; let us go back to the Jew’s again.”

“That means two hundred more—one hundred pistoles for you and one hundred pistoles for me. Well, that would be a real fortune for us, my friend; let’s go back to the Jew’s again.”

“What! will you—”

“What! are you—”

“This ring would certainly only recall very bitter remembrances; then we shall never be masters of three hundred pistoles to redeem it, so that we really should lose two hundred pistoles by the bargain. Go and tell him the ring is his, D’Artagnan, and bring back the two hundred pistoles with you.”

“This ring will definitely only bring back some really painful memories; plus, we’ll never have three hundred pistoles to buy it back, which means we’d actually end up losing two hundred pistoles in the deal. Go tell him the ring is his, D’Artagnan, and bring back the two hundred pistoles with you.”

“Reflect, Athos!”

"Think, Athos!"

“Ready money is needful for the present time, and we must learn how to make sacrifices. Go, D’Artagnan, go; Grimaud will accompany you with his musketoon.”

“Having cash on hand is essential right now, and we need to understand how to make sacrifices. Go, D’Artagnan, go; Grimaud will join you with his musketoon.”

A half hour afterward, D’Artagnan returned with the two thousand livres, and without having met with any accident.

A half hour later, D’Artagnan came back with the two thousand livres, and he had no problems on the way.

It was thus Athos found at home resources which he did not expect.

It was then that Athos discovered unexpected resources at home.

Chapter XXXIX.
A VISION

At four o’clock the four friends were all assembled with Athos. Their anxiety about their outfits had all disappeared, and each countenance only preserved the expression of its own secret disquiet—for behind all present happiness is concealed a fear for the future.

At four o’clock, the four friends had gathered with Athos. Their worries about their outfits were gone, and each face now showed only its own hidden concern—because behind all current happiness lies a fear of what’s to come.

Suddenly Planchet entered, bringing two letters for D’Artagnan.

Suddenly, Planchet came in, carrying two letters for D’Artagnan.

The one was a little billet, genteelly folded, with a pretty seal in green wax on which was impressed a dove bearing a green branch.

The note was a small piece of paper, neatly folded, with a nice green wax seal stamped with a dove holding a green branch.

The other was a large square epistle, resplendent with the terrible arms of his Eminence the cardinal duke.

The other was a large square letter, shining with the impressive coat of arms of his Eminence the cardinal duke.

At the sight of the little letter the heart of D’Artagnan bounded, for he believed he recognized the handwriting, and although he had seen that writing but once, the memory of it remained at the bottom of his heart.

At the sight of the little letter, D’Artagnan's heart raced because he thought he recognized the handwriting. Even though he had only seen that writing once, the memory of it stayed deep in his heart.

He therefore seized the little epistle, and opened it eagerly.

He quickly grabbed the small letter and opened it eagerly.

“Be,” said the letter, “on Thursday next, at from six to seven o’clock in the evening, on the road to Chaillot, and look carefully into the carriages that pass; but if you have any consideration for your own life or that of those who love you, do not speak a single word, do not make a movement which may lead anyone to believe you have recognized her who exposes herself to everything for the sake of seeing you but for an instant.”

“Be there,” the letter said, “next Thursday, between six and seven in the evening, on the road to Chaillot, and watch the carriages that pass by carefully; but if you care at all about your own life or the lives of those who love you, don’t say a word, don’t make any movement that might lead anyone to think you’ve recognized her who risks everything just to see you, even if only for a moment.”

No signature.

No signature required.

“That’s a snare,” said Athos; “don’t go, D’Artagnan.”

“That’s a trap,” Athos said. “Don’t go, D’Artagnan.”

“And yet,” replied D’Artagnan, “I think I recognize the writing.”

"And yet," D'Artagnan replied, "I think I recognize the handwriting."

“It may be counterfeit,” said Athos. “Between six and seven o’clock the road of Chaillot is quite deserted; you might as well go and ride in the forest of Bondy.”

“It might be fake,” said Athos. “Between six and seven o’clock, the road in Chaillot is pretty empty; you might as well go ride in the forest of Bondy.”

“But suppose we all go,” said D’Artagnan; “what the devil! They won’t devour us all four, four lackeys, horses, arms, and all!”

“But what if we all go,” said D’Artagnan; “come on! They can’t eat all four of us, four servants, horses, weapons, and everything!”

“And besides, it will be a chance for displaying our new equipments,” said Porthos.

“And besides, it’ll be an opportunity to show off our new equipment,” said Porthos.

“But if it is a woman who writes,” said Aramis, “and that woman desires not to be seen, remember, you compromise her, D’Artagnan; which is not the part of a gentleman.”

“But if it’s a woman who’s writing,” said Aramis, “and she doesn’t want to be seen, just remember, you’re putting her in a tough spot, D’Artagnan; and that’s not how a gentleman behaves.”

“We will remain in the background,” said Porthos, “and he will advance alone.”

“We’ll stay in the background,” said Porthos, “and he’ll go ahead by himself.”

“Yes; but a pistol shot is easily fired from a carriage which goes at a gallop.”

“Yes; but it's easy to fire a pistol from a carriage that’s going at full speed.”

“Bah!” said D’Artagnan, “they will miss me; if they fire we will ride after the carriage, and exterminate those who may be in it. They must be enemies.”

“Bah!” said D’Artagnan, “they’ll miss me; if they shoot, we’ll chase after the carriage and take out anyone who’s inside. They must be enemies.”

“He is right,” said Porthos; “battle. Besides, we must try our own arms.”

“He's right,” said Porthos; “let’s fight. Besides, we need to try our own skills.”

“Bah, let us enjoy that pleasure,” said Aramis, with his mild and careless manner.

“Come on, let’s enjoy that pleasure,” said Aramis, with his easygoing and relaxed attitude.

“As you please,” said Athos.

"Do as you wish," said Athos.

“Gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “it is half past four, and we have scarcely time to be on the road of Chaillot by six.”

“Gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “it's half past four, and we barely have time to be on the road to Chaillot by six.”

“Besides, if we go out too late, nobody will see us,” said Porthos, “and that will be a pity. Let us get ready, gentlemen.”

“Besides, if we go out too late, no one will see us,” said Porthos, “and that would be a shame. Let’s get ready, guys.”

“But this second letter,” said Athos, “you forget that; it appears to me, however, that the seal denotes that it deserves to be opened. For my part, I declare, D’Artagnan, I think it of much more consequence than the little piece of waste paper you have so cunningly slipped into your bosom.”

“But this second letter,” said Athos, “you seem to have forgotten about. However, it seems to me that the seal indicates it should be opened. For my part, I declare, D’Artagnan, I believe it’s much more important than the scrap of paper you’ve so cleverly tucked into your pocket.”

D’Artagnan blushed.

D’Artagnan felt embarrassed.

“Well,” said he, “let us see, gentlemen, what are his Eminence’s commands,” and D’Artagnan unsealed the letter and read,

“Well,” he said, “let’s see, gentlemen, what his Eminence has ordered,” and D’Artagnan unsealed the letter and read,

“M. d’Artagnan, of the king’s Guards, company Dessessart, is expected at the Palais-Cardinal this evening, at eight o’clock.

“M. d’Artagnan, of the king’s Guards, company Dessessart, is expected at the Palais-Cardinal this evening at eight o’clock."

“LA HOUDINIERE, Captain of the Guards

“LA HOUDINIERE, Captain of the Guard

“The devil!” said Athos; “here’s a rendezvous much more serious than the other.”

“The devil!” said Athos; “this is a much more serious meeting than the last one.”

“I will go to the second after attending the first,” said D’Artagnan. “One is for seven o’clock, and the other for eight; there will be time for both.”

“I'll go to the second one after I go to the first,” D’Artagnan said. “One is at seven, and the other is at eight; there will be time for both.”

“Hum! I would not go at all,” said Aramis. “A gallant knight cannot decline a rendezvous with a lady; but a prudent gentleman may excuse himself from not waiting on his Eminence, particularly when he has reason to believe he is not invited to make his compliments.”

“Hmm! I wouldn’t go at all,” said Aramis. “A brave knight can’t turn down a meeting with a lady; but a sensible gentleman can skip visiting his Eminence, especially when he has reason to think he’s not actually invited to pay his respects.”

“I am of Aramis’s opinion,” said Porthos.

“I agree with Aramis,” said Porthos.

“Gentlemen,” replied D’Artagnan, “I have already received by Monsieur de Cavois a similar invitation from his Eminence. I neglected it, and on the morrow a serious misfortune happened to me—Constance disappeared. Whatever may ensue, I will go.”

“Gentlemen,” replied D’Artagnan, “I’ve already received a similar invitation from Monsieur de Cavois on behalf of his Eminence. I ignored it, and the next day a serious misfortune occurred—Constance vanished. Whatever happens next, I’m going.”

“If you are determined,” said Athos, “do so.”

“If you’re set on it,” said Athos, “go for it.”

“But the Bastille?” said Aramis.

“But the Bastille?” Aramis asked.

“Bah! you will get me out if they put me there,” said D’Artagnan.

“Ugh! You’ll help me escape if they put me in there,” said D’Artagnan.

“To be sure we will,” replied Aramis and Porthos, with admirable promptness and decision, as if that were the simplest thing in the world, “to be sure we will get you out; but meantime, as we are to set off the day after tomorrow, you would do much better not to risk this Bastille.”

“To be sure we will,” replied Aramis and Porthos, with admirable promptness and decision, as if that were the simplest thing in the world, “to be sure we will get you out; but in the meantime, since we're leaving the day after tomorrow, it would be best not to take any chances with this Bastille.”

“Let us do better than that,” said Athos; “do not let us leave him during the whole evening. Let each of us wait at a gate of the palace with three Musketeers behind him; if we see a close carriage, at all suspicious in appearance, come out, let us fall upon it. It is a long time since we have had a skirmish with the Guards of Monsieur the Cardinal; Monsieur de Tréville must think us dead.”

“Let’s do better than that,” said Athos; “let’s not leave him alone all evening. Each of us will wait at a gate of the palace with three Musketeers behind us; if we see any suspicious-looking carriage come out, let’s attack it. It’s been a while since we’ve had a fight with the Cardinal’s Guards; Monsieur de Tréville must think we’re done for.”

“To a certainty, Athos,” said Aramis, “you were meant to be a general of the army! What do you think of the plan, gentlemen?”

“To be sure, Athos,” said Aramis, “you were meant to be a general of the army! What do you all think of the plan?”

“Admirable!” replied the young men in chorus.

"Awesome!" the young men replied together.

“Well,” said Porthos, “I will run to the hôtel, and engage our comrades to hold themselves in readiness by eight o’clock; the rendezvous, the Place du Palais-Cardinal. Meantime, you see that the lackeys saddle the horses.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “I’ll head to the hotel and tell our friends to be ready by eight o’clock; the meeting spot is the Place du Palais-Cardinal. In the meantime, make sure the servants saddle the horses.”

“I have no horse,” said D’Artagnan; “but that is of no consequence, I can take one of Monsieur de Tréville’s.”

“I don't have a horse,” said D’Artagnan; “but that doesn’t matter, I can borrow one from Monsieur de Tréville.”

“That is not worth while,” said Aramis, “you can have one of mine.”

"That's not worth it," said Aramis, "you can take one of mine."

“One of yours! how many have you, then?” asked D’Artagnan.

"One of yours! How many do you have, then?" asked D’Artagnan.

“Three,” replied Aramis, smiling.

“Three,” Aramis said, smiling.

Certes,” cried Athos, “you are the best-mounted poet of France or Navarre.”

“Of course,” cried Athos, “you are the best-mounted poet in France or Navarre.”

“Well, my dear Aramis, you don’t want three horses? I cannot comprehend what induced you to buy three!”

“Well, my dear Aramis, don’t you want three horses? I can’t understand what made you buy three!”

“Therefore I only purchased two,” said Aramis.

“That's why I only bought two,” said Aramis.

“The third, then, fell from the clouds, I suppose?”

“The third one, I guess, fell from the clouds?”

“No, the third was brought to me this very morning by a groom out of livery, who would not tell me in whose service he was, and who said he had received orders from his master.”

“No, the third one was delivered to me this very morning by a groom in uniform, who wouldn’t tell me who he worked for, and said he had received instructions from his master.”

“Or his mistress,” interrupted D’Artagnan.

“Or his girlfriend,” interrupted D’Artagnan.

“That makes no difference,” said Aramis, coloring; “and who affirmed, as I said, that he had received orders from his master or mistress to place the horse in my stable, without informing me whence it came.”

"That doesn't matter," Aramis said, flushing; "and who claimed, as I mentioned, that he had been instructed by his master or mistress to put the horse in my stable without telling me where it came from?"

“It is only to poets that such things happen,” said Athos, gravely.

“It only happens to poets,” Athos said seriously.

“Well, in that case, we can manage famously,” said D’Artagnan; “which of the two horses will you ride—that which you bought or the one that was given to you?”

“Well, in that case, we can handle this perfectly,” said D’Artagnan; “which of the two horses will you ride—the one you bought or the one that was given to you?”

“That which was given to me, assuredly. You cannot for a moment imagine, D’Artagnan, that I would commit such an offense toward—”

“That was given to me, definitely. You can't possibly believe, D’Artagnan, that I would ever commit such an offense toward—”

“The unknown giver,” interrupted D’Artagnan.

“The mysterious giver,” interrupted D’Artagnan.

“Or the mysterious benefactress,” said Athos.

“Or the mysterious benefactor,” said Athos.

“The one you bought will then become useless to you?”

“The one you bought will then be useless to you?”

“Nearly so.”

"Almost."

“And you selected it yourself?”

"Did you choose it yourself?"

“With the greatest care. The safety of the horseman, you know, depends almost always upon the goodness of his horse.”

“With the utmost care. The safety of the rider, you see, usually depends on the quality of their horse.”

“Well, transfer it to me at the price it cost you?”

"Well, can you sell it to me for the price you paid?"

“I was going to make you the offer, my dear D’Artagnan, giving you all the time necessary for repaying me such a trifle.”

“I was planning to make you the offer, my dear D’Artagnan, allowing you all the time you need to pay me back for such a small amount.”

“How much did it cost you?”

“How much did it cost you?”

“Eight hundred livres.”

"800 livres."

“Here are forty double pistoles, my dear friend,” said D’Artagnan, taking the sum from his pocket; “I know that is the coin in which you were paid for your poems.”

“Here are forty double pistoles, my dear friend,” said D’Artagnan, pulling the money from his pocket; “I know that’s the currency you were paid for your poems.”

“You are rich, then?” said Aramis.

"You're rich, right?" Aramis asked.

“Rich? Richest, my dear fellow!”

“Rich? The richest, my friend!”

And D’Artagnan chinked the remainder of his pistoles in his pocket.

And D’Artagnan jingled the rest of his coins in his pocket.

“Send your saddle, then, to the hôtel of the Musketeers, and your horse can be brought back with ours.”

“Send your saddle to the Musketeers' hotel, and we can have your horse brought back with ours.”

“Very well; but it is already five o’clock, so make haste.”

“Alright; but it’s already five o’clock, so hurry up.”

A quarter of an hour afterward Porthos appeared at the end of the Rue Férou on a very handsome genet. Mousqueton followed him upon an Auvergne horse, small but very handsome. Porthos was resplendent with joy and pride.

Fifteen minutes later, Porthos showed up at the end of Rue Férou on a really nice genet. Mousqueton followed him on a small but very attractive Auvergne horse. Porthos was glowing with joy and pride.

At the same time, Aramis made his appearance at the other end of the street upon a superb English charger. Bazin followed him upon a roan, holding by the halter a vigorous Mecklenburg horse; this was D’Artagnan’s mount.

At the same time, Aramis showed up at the other end of the street on a stunning English horse. Bazin followed him on a chestnut, leading a strong Mecklenburg horse; this was D’Artagnan’s mount.

The two Musketeers met at the gate. Athos and D’Artagnan watched their approach from the window.

The two Musketeers met at the gate. Athos and D'Artagnan watched them come closer from the window.

“The devil!” cried Aramis, “you have a magnificent horse there, Porthos.”

“The devil!” exclaimed Aramis, “you've got an amazing horse there, Porthos.”

“Yes,” replied Porthos, “it is the one that ought to have been sent to me at first. A bad joke of the husband’s substituted the other; but the husband has been punished since, and I have obtained full satisfaction.”

“Yes,” replied Porthos, “it’s the one that should have been sent to me in the first place. A lame joke from the husband replaced the other; but the husband has faced consequences since then, and I’ve gotten complete satisfaction.”

Planchet and Grimaud appeared in their turn, leading their masters’ steeds. D’Artagnan and Athos put themselves into saddle with their companions, and all four set forward; Athos upon a horse he owed to a woman, Aramis on a horse he owed to his mistress, Porthos on a horse he owed to his procurator’s wife, and D’Artagnan on a horse he owed to his good fortune—the best mistress possible.

Planchet and Grimaud showed up next, leading their masters' horses. D’Artagnan and Athos got on their saddles with their companions, and all four rode off together; Athos on a horse he got from a woman, Aramis on a horse he got from his girlfriend, Porthos on a horse he got from his lawyer’s wife, and D’Artagnan on a horse he got from his good luck—the best partner possible.

The lackeys followed.

The attendants followed.

As Porthos had foreseen, the cavalcade produced a good effect; and if Mme. Coquenard had met Porthos and seen what a superb appearance he made upon his handsome Spanish genet, she would not have regretted the bleeding she had inflicted upon the strongbox of her husband.

As Porthos had predicted, the parade made a great impression; and if Mme. Coquenard had run into Porthos and seen how impressive he looked on his striking Spanish genet, she would not have regretted the money she had taken from her husband’s strongbox.

Near the Louvre the four friends met with M. de Tréville, who was returning from St. Germain; he stopped them to offer his compliments upon their appointments, which in an instant drew round them a hundred gapers.

Near the Louvre, the four friends met M. de Tréville, who was coming back from St. Germain. He stopped to congratulate them on their new positions, which quickly attracted a crowd of onlookers.

D’Artagnan profited by the circumstance to speak to M. de Tréville of the letter with the great red seal and the cardinal’s arms. It is well understood that he did not breathe a word about the other.

D’Artagnan took advantage of the situation to talk to M. de Tréville about the letter with the big red seal and the cardinal’s coat of arms. It’s clear that he didn’t say a word about the other one.

M. de Tréville approved of the resolution he had adopted, and assured him that if on the morrow he did not appear, he himself would undertake to find him, let him be where he might.

M. de Tréville supported the decision he had made and promised him that if he didn’t show up tomorrow, he would personally go find him, no matter where he was.

At this moment the clock of La Samaritaine struck six; the four friends pleaded an engagement, and took leave of M. de Tréville.

At that moment, the clock at La Samaritaine struck six; the four friends made an excuse about a prior commitment and said goodbye to M. de Tréville.

A short gallop brought them to the road of Chaillot; the day began to decline, carriages were passing and repassing. D’Artagnan, keeping at some distance from his friends, darted a scrutinizing glance into every carriage that appeared, but saw no face with which he was acquainted.

A quick ride took them to the road of Chaillot; the day was starting to fade, and carriages were coming and going. D’Artagnan, hanging back a bit from his friends, took a close look at every carriage that came by, but he didn’t recognize anyone.

At length, after waiting a quarter of an hour and just as twilight was beginning to thicken, a carriage appeared, coming at a quick pace on the road of Sèvres. A presentiment instantly told D’Artagnan that this carriage contained the person who had appointed the rendezvous; the young man was himself astonished to find his heart beat so violently. Almost instantly a female head was put out at the window, with two fingers placed upon her mouth, either to enjoin silence or to send him a kiss. D’Artagnan uttered a slight cry of joy; this woman, or rather this apparition—for the carriage passed with the rapidity of a vision—was Mme. Bonacieux.

Finally, after waiting for about fifteen minutes and just as twilight was settling in, a carriage appeared, moving quickly along the road of Sèvres. D’Artagnan had a strong feeling that this carriage held the person who had set up the meeting; he was surprised to realize how hard his heart was pounding. Almost immediately, a woman's head leaned out of the window, with two fingers pressed to her lips, either signaling for silence or sending him a kiss. D’Artagnan let out a soft cry of joy; this woman, or rather this vision—since the carriage sped by like a flash—was Mme. Bonacieux.

By an involuntary movement and in spite of the injunction given, D’Artagnan put his horse into a gallop, and in a few strides overtook the carriage; but the window was hermetically closed, the vision had disappeared.

By an instinctive movement and despite the warning given, D’Artagnan urged his horse into a gallop, and in just a few strides, he caught up to the carriage; however, the window was tightly shut, and the sight had vanished.

D’Artagnan then remembered the injunction: “If you value your own life or that of those who love you, remain motionless, and as if you had seen nothing.”

D’Artagnan then recalled the warning: “If you care about your own life or that of the people who love you, stay still, and act like you haven’t seen anything.”

He stopped, therefore, trembling not for himself but for the poor woman who had evidently exposed herself to great danger by appointing this rendezvous.

He stopped, trembling not for himself but for the poor woman who had clearly put herself in great danger by arranging this meeting.

The carriage pursued its way, still going at a great pace, till it dashed into Paris, and disappeared.

The carriage continued on its way, still moving quickly, until it raced into Paris and vanished.

D’Artagnan remained fixed to the spot, astounded and not knowing what to think. If it was Mme. Bonacieux and if she was returning to Paris, why this fugitive rendezvous, why this simple exchange of a glance, why this lost kiss? If, on the other side, it was not she—which was still quite possible—for the little light that remained rendered a mistake easy—might it not be the commencement of some plot against him through the allurement of this woman, for whom his love was known?

D’Artagnan stood frozen in place, shocked and unsure of what to think. If it was Mme. Bonacieux and she was coming back to Paris, why this secret meeting, why just a quick look, why that fleeting kiss? On the other hand, if it wasn’t her—which was very possible, given how little light there was—could it be the start of a trap against him using the charm of this woman, whose connection to him was no secret?

His three companions joined him. All had plainly seen a woman’s head appear at the window, but none of them, except Athos, knew Mme. Bonacieux. The opinion of Athos was that it was indeed she; but less preoccupied by that pretty face than D’Artagnan, he had fancied he saw a second head, a man’s head, inside the carriage.

His three friends came over to him. They all clearly saw a woman's head show up at the window, but only Athos knew Mme. Bonacieux. Athos believed it was definitely her; however, less distracted by her pretty face than D’Artagnan, he thought he saw a second head, a man's head, inside the carriage.

“If that be the case,” said D’Artagnan, “they are doubtless transporting her from one prison to another. But what can they intend to do with the poor creature, and how shall I ever meet her again?”

“If that’s the case,” said D’Artagnan, “they’re probably moving her from one prison to another. But what do they plan to do with the poor woman, and how will I ever see her again?”

“Friend,” said Athos, gravely, “remember that it is the dead alone with whom we are not likely to meet again on this earth. You know something of that, as well as I do, I think. Now, if your mistress is not dead, if it is she we have just seen, you will meet with her again some day or other. And perhaps, my God!” added he, with that misanthropic tone which was peculiar to him, “perhaps sooner than you wish.”

“Friend,” Athos said seriously, “remember that we’re only unlikely to meet the dead again on this earth. You know this as well as I do, I think. Now, if your lady isn’t dead, if it was her we just saw, you’ll see her again someday. And maybe, my God!” he added with that cynical tone unique to him, “maybe sooner than you’d like.”

Half past seven had sounded. The carriage had been twenty minutes behind the time appointed. D’Artagnan’s friends reminded him that he had a visit to pay, but at the same time bade him observe that there was yet time to retract.

Half past seven had chimed. The carriage was twenty minutes late. D’Artagnan’s friends reminded him that he needed to make a visit, but at the same time, they pointed out that there was still time to back out.

But D’Artagnan was at the same time impetuous and curious. He had made up his mind that he would go to the Palais-Cardinal, and that he would learn what his Eminence had to say to him. Nothing could turn him from his purpose.

But D’Artagnan was both impulsive and curious. He had decided that he was going to the Palais-Cardinal to find out what his Eminence wanted to tell him. Nothing could change his mind.

They reached the Rue St. Honoré, and in the Place du Palais-Cardinal they found the twelve invited Musketeers, walking about in expectation of their comrades. There only they explained to them the matter in hand.

They arrived at Rue St. Honoré, and in Place du Palais-Cardinal, they found the twelve invited Musketeers walking around, waiting for their friends. It was there that they explained the situation to them.

D’Artagnan was well known among the honorable corps of the king’s Musketeers, in which it was known he would one day take his place; he was considered beforehand as a comrade. It resulted from these antecedents that everyone entered heartily into the purpose for which they met; besides, it would not be unlikely that they would have an opportunity of playing either the cardinal or his people an ill turn, and for such expeditions these worthy gentlemen were always ready.

D’Artagnan was well known among the honorable group of the king’s Musketeers, where it was expected that he would one day join them; he was already seen as one of their own. Because of this background, everyone was fully invested in the reason they gathered; moreover, it was quite possible they would have a chance to give the cardinal or his people some trouble, and for such adventures, these gentlemen were always eager.

Athos divided them into three groups, assumed the command of one, gave the second to Aramis, and the third to Porthos; and then each group went and took their watch near an entrance.

Athos split them into three groups, took command of one, handed the second to Aramis, and assigned the third to Porthos; then each group went to keep watch near an entrance.

D’Artagnan, on his part, entered boldly at the principal gate.

D’Artagnan, for his part, walked in confidently through the main gate.

Although he felt himself ably supported, the young man was not without a little uneasiness as he ascended the great staircase, step by step. His conduct toward Milady bore a strong resemblance to treachery, and he was very suspicious of the political relations which existed between that woman and the cardinal. Still further, De Wardes, whom he had treated so ill, was one of the tools of his Eminence; and D’Artagnan knew that while his Eminence was terrible to his enemies, he was strongly attached to his friends.

Although he felt well supported, the young man couldn’t shake off some unease as he climbed the grand staircase, step by step. His behavior toward Milady felt a lot like betrayal, and he was quite wary of the political ties between her and the cardinal. On top of that, De Wardes, whom he had wronged, was one of the cardinal’s associates; and D’Artagnan recognized that while the cardinal was formidable to his foes, he was fiercely loyal to his allies.

“If De Wardes has related all our affair to the cardinal, which is not to be doubted, and if he has recognized me, as is probable, I may consider myself almost as a condemned man,” said D’Artagnan, shaking his head. “But why has he waited till now? That’s all plain enough. Milady has laid her complaints against me with that hypocritical grief which renders her so interesting, and this last offense has made the cup overflow.”

“If De Wardes has told the cardinal everything about us, which is certainly likely, and if he has recognized me, as seems probable, I can consider myself almost like a condemned man,” D’Artagnan said, shaking his head. “But why has he waited until now? That’s pretty obvious. Milady has presented her complaints against me with that fake sadness that makes her so captivating, and this last offense has pushed her over the edge.”

“Fortunately,” added he, “my good friends are down yonder, and they will not allow me to be carried away without a struggle. Nevertheless, Monsieur de Tréville’s company of Musketeers alone cannot maintain a war against the cardinal, who disposes of the forces of all France, and before whom the queen is without power and the king without will. D’Artagnan, my friend, you are brave, you are prudent, you have excellent qualities; but the women will ruin you!”

“Luckily,” he added, “my good friends are over there, and they won’t let me get taken away without a fight. Still, Monsieur de Tréville’s company of Musketeers can’t wage a war against the cardinal, who controls all of France's forces, and before whom the queen is powerless and the king lacks resolve. D’Artagnan, my friend, you are brave, you are smart, you have great qualities; but the women will bring you down!”

He came to this melancholy conclusion as he entered the antechamber. He placed his letter in the hands of the usher on duty, who led him into the waiting room and passed on into the interior of the palace.

He arrived at this sad conclusion as he walked into the antechamber. He handed his letter to the usher on duty, who took him into the waiting room and then continued deeper into the palace.

In this waiting room were five or six of the cardinal’s Guards, who recognized D’Artagnan, and knowing that it was he who had wounded Jussac, they looked upon him with a smile of singular meaning.

In this waiting room were five or six of the cardinal’s Guards, who recognized D’Artagnan, and knowing that it was he who had wounded Jussac, they looked at him with a smile of unique significance.

This smile appeared to D’Artagnan to be of bad augury. Only, as our Gascon was not easily intimidated—or rather, thanks to a great pride natural to the men of his country, he did not allow one easily to see what was passing in his mind when that which was passing at all resembled fear—he placed himself haughtily in front of Messieurs the Guards, and waited with his hand on his hip, in an attitude by no means deficient in majesty.

This smile seemed to D’Artagnan to be a bad sign. However, since our Gascon wasn't easily scared—or rather, due to the natural pride of the men from his region, he didn’t let anyone see what he was really thinking when he felt even a hint of fear—he stood confidently in front of the Guards and waited with his hand on his hip, in a pose that was far from lacking in majesty.

The usher returned and made a sign to D’Artagnan to follow him. It appeared to the young man that the Guards, on seeing him depart, chuckled among themselves.

The usher came back and signaled for D’Artagnan to follow him. The young man thought he saw the Guards chuckling to themselves as he left.

He traversed a corridor, crossed a grand saloon, entered a library, and found himself in the presence of a man seated at a desk and writing.

He walked down a hallway, crossed a large living room, entered a library, and found himself in front of a man sitting at a desk and writing.

The usher introduced him, and retired without speaking a word. D’Artagnan remained standing and examined this man.

The usher introduced him and left without saying a word. D’Artagnan stayed standing and looked at this man.

D’Artagnan at first believed that he had to do with some judge examining his papers; but he perceived that the man at the desk wrote, or rather corrected, lines of unequal length, scanning the words on his fingers. He saw then that he was with a poet. At the end of an instant the poet closed his manuscript, upon the cover of which was written “Mirame, a Tragedy in Five Acts,” and raised his head.

D’Artagnan initially thought he was dealing with a judge going over his papers; but he noticed that the man at the desk was writing, or rather fixing, lines of different lengths, counting the words on his fingers. It became clear to him that he was with a poet. After a moment, the poet closed his manuscript, which had “Mirame, a Tragedy in Five Acts” written on the cover, and looked up.

D’Artagnan recognized the cardinal.

D’Artagnan recognized the Cardinal.

Chapter XL.
A TERRIBLE VISION

The cardinal leaned his elbow on his manuscript, his cheek upon his hand, and looked intently at the young man for a moment. No one had a more searching eye than the Cardinal de Richelieu, and D’Artagnan felt this glance run through his veins like a fever.

The cardinal rested his elbow on his manuscript, his cheek in his hand, and stared intently at the young man for a moment. Nobody had a more piercing gaze than Cardinal de Richelieu, and D’Artagnan felt this look course through his veins like a fever.

He however kept a good countenance, holding his hat in his hand and awaiting the good pleasure of his Eminence, without too much assurance, but also without too much humility.

He kept a calm demeanor, holding his hat in his hand and waiting for his Eminence’s decision, balancing between confidence and humility.

“Monsieur,” said the cardinal, “are you a D’Artagnan from Béarn?”

“Monsieur,” said the cardinal, “are you a D’Artagnan from Béarn?”

“Yes, monseigneur,” replied the young man.

“Yes, sir,” replied the young man.

“There are several branches of the D’Artagnans at Tarbes and in its environs,” said the cardinal; “to which do you belong?”

“There are several branches of the D’Artagnans in Tarbes and the surrounding area,” said the cardinal; “which one are you a part of?”

“I am the son of him who served in the Religious Wars under the great King Henry, the father of his gracious Majesty.”

“I am the son of the man who fought in the Religious Wars under the great King Henry, the father of his gracious Majesty.”

“That is well. It is you who set out seven or eight months ago from your country to seek your fortune in the capital?”

"That's right. You left your country seven or eight months ago to try to make your fortune in the capital?"

“Yes, monseigneur.”

“Yes, sir.”

“You came through Meung, where something befell you. I don’t very well know what, but still something.”

“You passed through Meung, where something happened to you. I’m not quite sure what it was, but definitely something.”

“Monseigneur,” said D’Artagnan, “this was what happened to me—”

“Sir,” said D’Artagnan, “this is what happened to me—”

“Never mind, never mind!” resumed the cardinal, with a smile which indicated that he knew the story as well as he who wished to relate it. “You were recommended to Monsieur de Tréville, were you not?”

“Forget it, forget it!” the cardinal said again, with a smile that showed he was just as familiar with the story as the person who wanted to tell it. “You were referred to Monsieur de Tréville, right?”

“Yes, monseigneur; but in that unfortunate affair at Meung—”

“Yes, sir; but in that unfortunate incident at Meung—”

“The letter was lost,” replied his Eminence; “yes, I know that. But Monsieur de Tréville is a skilled physiognomist, who knows men at first sight; and he placed you in the company of his brother-in-law, Monsieur Dessessart, leaving you to hope that one day or other you should enter the Musketeers.”

“The letter is missing,” replied his Eminence; “yes, I’m aware of that. But Monsieur de Tréville is a talented judge of character, who can read people at first glance; and he associated you with his brother-in-law, Monsieur Dessessart, making you hopeful that one day you would join the Musketeers.”

“Monseigneur is correctly informed,” said D’Artagnan.

"You're right, Monseigneur," said D'Artagnan.

“Since that time many things have happened to you. You were walking one day behind the Chartreux, when it would have been better if you had been elsewhere. Then you took with your friends a journey to the waters of Forges; they stopped on the road, but you continued yours. That is all very simple: you had business in England.”

“Since then, a lot has happened to you. One day you were walking behind the Chartreux, when you really should have been somewhere else. Then you went with your friends on a trip to the waters of Forges; they took a break on the way, but you kept going. It's all quite straightforward: you had business in England.”

“Monseigneur,” said D’Artagnan, quite confused, “I went—”

“Sir,” said D’Artagnan, feeling quite flustered, “I went—”

“Hunting at Windsor, or elsewhere—that concerns nobody. I know, because it is my office to know everything. On your return you were received by an august personage, and I perceive with pleasure that you preserve the souvenir she gave you.”

“Hunting at Windsor or anywhere else—that doesn't concern anyone. I know this because it's my job to know everything. When you got back, you were greeted by a distinguished person, and I’m pleased to see you still have the keepsake she gave you.”

D’Artagnan placed his hand upon the queen’s diamond, which he wore, and quickly turned the stone inward; but it was too late.

D’Artagnan put his hand on the queen’s diamond that he was wearing and quickly turned the stone inward, but it was too late.

“The day after that, you received a visit from Cavois,” resumed the cardinal. “He went to desire you to come to the palace. You have not returned that visit, and you were wrong.”

“The day after that, you got a visit from Cavois,” the cardinal continued. “He came to invite you to the palace. You haven’t returned that visit, and that was a mistake.”

“Monseigneur, I feared I had incurred disgrace with your Eminence.”

“Sir, I was worried I had brought shame upon you.”

“How could that be, monsieur? Could you incur my displeasure by having followed the orders of your superiors with more intelligence and courage than another would have done? It is the people who do not obey that I punish, and not those who, like you, obey—but too well. As a proof, remember the date of the day on which I had you bidden to come to me, and seek in your memory for what happened to you that very night.”

“How could that be, sir? Could you upset me for doing what your superiors asked with more smarts and bravery than someone else would have? It’s the people who don’t follow orders that I punish, not those who, like you, follow them—just a bit too well. As proof, think back to the day I summoned you to meet me, and remember what happened to you that very night.”

That was the very evening when the abduction of Mme. Bonacieux took place. D’Artagnan trembled; and he likewise recollected that during the past half hour the poor woman had passed close to him, without doubt carried away by the same power that had caused her disappearance.

That was the very evening when Mme. Bonacieux was kidnapped. D’Artagnan felt a shiver run down his spine; he remembered that in the last half hour, the poor woman had been right next to him, most likely taken away by the same force that had caused her to vanish.

“In short,” continued the cardinal, “as I have heard nothing of you for some time past, I wished to know what you were doing. Besides, you owe me some thanks. You must yourself have remarked how much you have been considered in all the circumstances.”

“In short,” continued the cardinal, “since I haven’t heard from you in a while, I wanted to check in on what you’ve been up to. Also, you owe me some thanks. You must have noticed how much you’ve been taken into account in all of this.”

D’Artagnan bowed with respect.

D’Artagnan bowed respectfully.

“That,” continued the cardinal, “arose not only from a feeling of natural equity, but likewise from a plan I have marked out with respect to you.”

“That's,” the cardinal continued, “not just from a sense of natural fairness, but also from a plan I’ve laid out for you.”

D’Artagnan became more and more astonished.

D’Artagnan was more and more amazed.

“I wished to explain this plan to you on the day you received my first invitation; but you did not come. Fortunately, nothing is lost by this delay, and you are now about to hear it. Sit down there, before me, D’Artagnan; you are gentleman enough not to listen standing.” And the cardinal pointed with his finger to a chair for the young man, who was so astonished at what was passing that he awaited a second sign from his interlocutor before he obeyed.

“I wanted to explain this plan to you on the day you got my first invitation, but you didn’t show up. Luckily, this delay hasn’t cost us anything, and you’re about to hear it now. Sit down there, in front of me, D’Artagnan; you’re a gentleman, so you shouldn’t have to stand while you listen.” The cardinal gestured with his finger to a chair for the young man, who was so surprised by what was happening that he waited for a second sign from his conversation partner before he complied.

“You are brave, Monsieur d’Artagnan,” continued his Eminence; “you are prudent, which is still better. I like men of head and heart. Don’t be afraid,” said he, smiling. “By men of heart I mean men of courage. But young as you are, and scarcely entering into the world, you have powerful enemies; if you do not take great heed, they will destroy you.”

“You're brave, Monsieur d’Artagnan,” his Eminence continued. “You're also wise, which is even better. I appreciate men who are smart and passionate. Don’t worry,” he said, smiling. “By passionate, I mean courageous. But even though you’re young and just starting out in the world, you have some strong enemies; if you're not careful, they will take you down.”

“Alas, monseigneur!” replied the young man, “very easily, no doubt, for they are strong and well supported, while I am alone.”

“Unfortunately, my lord!” replied the young man, “that's very easy for them, no doubt, since they are strong and well-supported, while I am all alone.”

“Yes, that’s true; but alone as you are, you have done much already, and will do still more, I don’t doubt. Yet you have need, I believe, to be guided in the adventurous career you have undertaken; for, if I mistake not, you came to Paris with the ambitious idea of making your fortune.”

“Yes, that’s true; but being on your own, you’ve achieved a lot already, and I have no doubt you’ll accomplish even more. However, I think you need some guidance in the adventurous path you’ve chosen; because, if I’m not mistaken, you came to Paris with the ambitious goal of making your fortune.”

“I am at the age of extravagant hopes, monseigneur,” said D’Artagnan.

“I’m at an age full of big dreams, sir,” said D’Artagnan.

“There are no extravagant hopes but for fools, monsieur, and you are a man of understanding. Now, what would you say to an ensign’s commission in my Guards, and a company after the campaign?”

“There are no extravagant hopes except for fools, sir, and you’re a sensible man. So, how would you feel about getting an ensign’s commission in my Guards, along with a company after the campaign?”

“Ah, monseigneur.”

"Ah, my lord."

“You accept it, do you not?”

“You’re good with that, right?”

“Monseigneur,” replied D’Artagnan, with an embarrassed air.

“Your Excellency,” D’Artagnan replied, looking embarrassed.

“How? You refuse?” cried the cardinal, with astonishment.

“How? You’re refusing?” cried the cardinal, in shock.

“I am in his Majesty’s Guards, monseigneur, and I have no reason to be dissatisfied.”

“I’m in His Majesty’s Guards, sir, and I have no reason to be unhappy.”

“But it appears to me that my Guards—mine—are also his Majesty’s Guards; and whoever serves in a French corps serves the king.”

“But it seems to me that my Guards—mine—are also the king's Guards; and anyone who serves in a French unit serves the king.”

“Monseigneur, your Eminence has ill understood my words.”

“Your Eminence, you have misunderstood what I said.”

“You want a pretext, do you not? I comprehend. Well, you have this excuse: advancement, the opening campaign, the opportunity which I offer you—so much for the world. As regards yourself, the need of protection; for it is fit you should know, Monsieur d’Artagnan, that I have received heavy and serious complaints against you. You do not consecrate your days and nights wholly to the king’s service.”

“You’re looking for a reason, right? I understand. Here’s your excuse: advancement, the beginning of your career, the chance I’m giving you—so much for the world. As for you, you need protection; it’s important for you to know, Monsieur d’Artagnan, that I’ve gotten serious complaints about you. You’re not dedicating all your time to the king’s service.”

D’Artagnan colored.

D'Artagnan blushed.

“In fact,” said the cardinal, placing his hand upon a bundle of papers, “I have here a whole pile which concerns you. I know you to be a man of resolution; and your services, well directed, instead of leading you to ill, might be very advantageous to you. Come; reflect, and decide.”

“In fact,” said the cardinal, placing his hand on a stack of papers, “I have a whole bunch here that concerns you. I know you’re a determined person; and your skills, if used wisely, could actually benefit you greatly instead of leading you astray. Think it over and make your choice.”

“Your goodness confounds me, monseigneur,” replied D’Artagnan, “and I am conscious of a greatness of soul in your Eminence that makes me mean as an earthworm; but since Monseigneur permits me to speak freely—”

“Your kindness amazes me, sir,” replied D’Artagnan, “and I realize there’s a nobility in you that makes me feel small and insignificant; but since you allow me to speak openly—”

D’Artagnan paused.

D'Artagnan stopped.

“Yes; speak.”

"Yes, go ahead."

“Then, I will presume to say that all my friends are in the king’s Musketeers and Guards, and that by an inconceivable fatality my enemies are in the service of your Eminence; I should, therefore, be ill received here and ill regarded there if I accepted what Monseigneur offers me.”

“Then, I’m going to assume that all my friends are in the king’s Musketeers and Guards, and that by some unbelievable twist of fate, my enemies are serving under your Eminence; because of this, I would be poorly received here and looked down upon there if I accepted what Monseigneur is offering me.”

“Do you happen to entertain the haughty idea that I have not yet made you an offer equal to your value?” asked the cardinal, with a smile of disdain.

“Do you really think that I haven't made you an offer that's equal to your worth?” the cardinal asked, smiling with contempt.

“Monseigneur, your Eminence is a hundred times too kind to me; and on the contrary, I think I have not proved myself worthy of your goodness. The siege of La Rochelle is about to be resumed, monseigneur. I shall serve under the eye of your Eminence, and if I have the good fortune to conduct myself at the siege in such a manner as merits your attention, then I shall at least leave behind me some brilliant action to justify the protection with which you honor me. Everything is best in its time, monseigneur. Hereafter, perhaps, I shall have the right of giving myself; at present I shall appear to sell myself.”

“Your Eminence, you are incredibly kind to me, but I feel I haven’t proven myself deserving of your generosity. The siege of La Rochelle is about to begin again, Your Eminence. I will serve under your watch, and if I’m fortunate enough to conduct myself well at the siege and earn your attention, at least I’ll leave behind some notable achievements to justify the support you give me. Everything has its time, Your Eminence. Maybe in the future, I’ll have the right to offer myself, but for now, it feels like I have to sell myself.”

“That is to say, you refuse to serve me, monsieur,” said the cardinal, with a tone of vexation, through which, however, might be seen a sort of esteem; “remain free, then, and guard your hatreds and your sympathies.”

“That is to say, you refuse to serve me, sir,” said the cardinal, sounding annoyed, though you could still sense a bit of respect; “stay free then, and hold on to your grudges and your loyalties.”

“Monseigneur—”

"Your Excellency—"

“Well, well,” said the cardinal, “I don’t wish you any ill; but you must be aware that it is quite trouble enough to defend and recompense our friends. We owe nothing to our enemies; and let me give you a piece of advice; take care of yourself, Monsieur d’Artagnan, for from the moment I withdraw my hand from behind you, I would not give an obolus for your life.”

“Well, well,” said the cardinal, “I don’t wish you any harm; but you should know that it’s already quite a chore to support and reward our friends. We owe nothing to our enemies; and let me give you some advice: take care of yourself, Monsieur d’Artagnan, because the moment I stop backing you, I wouldn’t give a dime for your life.”

“I will try to do so, monseigneur,” replied the Gascon, with a noble confidence.

"I'll give it a shot, sir," replied the Gascon, with a sense of noble confidence.

“Remember at a later period and at a certain moment, if any mischance should happen to you,” said Richelieu, significantly, “that it was I who came to seek you, and that I did all in my power to prevent this misfortune befalling you.”

“Keep in mind later on, if something bad should happen to you,” said Richelieu meaningfully, “that I was the one who came to find you and that I did everything I could to stop this misfortune from striking you.”

“I shall entertain, whatever may happen,” said D’Artagnan, placing his hand upon his breast and bowing, “an eternal gratitude toward your Eminence for that which you now do for me.”

“I will always be grateful, no matter what happens,” said D’Artagnan, placing his hand on his chest and bowing, “for what you are doing for me now, your Eminence.”

“Well, let it be, then, as you have said, Monsieur d’Artagnan; we shall see each other again after the campaign. I will have my eye upon you, for I shall be there,” replied the cardinal, pointing with his finger to a magnificent suit of armor he was to wear, “and on our return, well—we will settle our account!”

“Well, let it be, then, as you say, Monsieur d’Artagnan; we’ll see each other again after the campaign. I’ll keep an eye on you, because I’ll be there,” replied the cardinal, gesturing to a magnificent suit of armor he was going to wear, “and when we return, well—we’ll settle the score!”

“Ah, monseigneur,” cried D’Artagnan, “spare me the weight of your displeasure. Remain neutral monseigneur, if you find that I act as becomes a gallant man.”

“Ah, sir,” cried D’Artagnan, “please spare me your displeasure. Stay neutral, sir, if you think I’m acting as a true gentleman should.”

“Young man,” said Richelieu, “if I shall be able to say to you at another time what I have said to you today, I promise you to do so.”

“Young man,” Richelieu said, “if I can share with you again what I’ve told you today, I promise I will.”

This last expression of Richelieu’s conveyed a terrible doubt; it alarmed D’Artagnan more than a menace would have done, for it was a warning. The cardinal, then, was seeking to preserve him from some misfortune which threatened him. He opened his mouth to reply, but with a haughty gesture the cardinal dismissed him.

This last remark from Richelieu brought up a serious doubt; it worried D’Artagnan more than a threat would have, because it was a warning. The cardinal was trying to protect him from some danger that was looming. He started to respond, but the cardinal waved him off dismissively.

D’Artagnan went out, but at the door his heart almost failed him, and he felt inclined to return. Then the noble and severe countenance of Athos crossed his mind; if he made the compact with the cardinal which he required, Athos would no more give him his hand—Athos would renounce him.

D’Artagnan walked out, but at the door, his heart nearly gave out, and he felt like turning back. Then, the noble and serious face of Athos flashed in his mind; if he agreed to the deal with the cardinal that was being asked of him, Athos would no longer shake his hand—Athos would disown him.

It was this fear that restrained him, so powerful is the influence of a truly great character on all that surrounds it.

It was this fear that held him back, such is the impact a truly great person has on everything around them.

D’Artagnan descended by the staircase at which he had entered, and found Athos and the four Musketeers waiting his appearance, and beginning to grow uneasy. With a word, D’Artagnan reassured them; and Planchet ran to inform the other sentinels that it was useless to keep guard longer, as his master had come out safe from the Palais-Cardinal.

D’Artagnan went down the stairs he had come in through and found Athos and the four Musketeers waiting for him, starting to get worried. With a quick word, D’Artagnan calmed them down; and Planchet dashed off to tell the other sentinels that it wasn’t necessary to keep standing guard any longer since his master had safely exited the Palais-Cardinal.

Returned home with Athos, Aramis and Porthos inquired eagerly the cause of the strange interview; but D’Artagnan confined himself to telling them that M. de Richelieu had sent for him to propose to him to enter into his guards with the rank of ensign, and that he had refused.

Returned home with Athos, Aramis, and Porthos, D'Artagnan was eager to share the reason for the strange meeting. However, he only told them that M. de Richelieu had called him to suggest joining his guards as an ensign, and that he had turned it down.

“And you were right,” cried Aramis and Porthos, with one voice.

"And you were right," shouted Aramis and Porthos together.

Athos fell into a profound reverie and answered nothing. But when they were alone he said, “You have done that which you ought to have done, D’Artagnan; but perhaps you have been wrong.”

Athos became lost in deep thought and didn't respond. But when they were alone, he said, “You did what you needed to do, D’Artagnan; but maybe you were mistaken.”

D’Artagnan sighed deeply, for this voice responded to a secret voice of his soul, which told him that great misfortunes awaited him.

D’Artagnan let out a deep sigh, as this voice echoed a secret part of his soul, warning him that major troubles were ahead.

The whole of the next day was spent in preparations for departure. D’Artagnan went to take leave of M. de Tréville. At that time it was believed that the separation of the Musketeers and the Guards would be but momentary, the king holding his Parliament that very day and proposing to set out the day after. M. de Tréville contented himself with asking D’Artagnan if he could do anything for him, but D’Artagnan answered that he was supplied with all he wanted.

The entire next day was spent getting ready to leave. D’Artagnan went to say goodbye to M. de Tréville. At that time, people thought the separation of the Musketeers and the Guards would only be temporary, as the king was holding his Parliament that very day and planning to leave the day after. M. de Tréville simply asked D’Artagnan if he needed anything, but D’Artagnan replied that he had everything he needed.

That night brought together all those comrades of the Guards of M. Dessessart and the company of Musketeers of M. de Tréville who had been accustomed to associate together. They were parting to meet again when it pleased God, and if it pleased God. That night, then, was somewhat riotous, as may be imagined. In such cases extreme preoccupation is only to be combated by extreme carelessness.

That night brought together all the comrades of the Guards of Mr. Dessessart and the Musketeers of Mr. de Tréville who were used to hanging out together. They were saying goodbye to meet again if it was God's will. So that night was a bit wild, as you might expect. In situations like this, intense worry can only be countered by complete carelessness.

At the first sound of the morning trumpet the friends separated; the Musketeers hastening to the hôtel of M. de Tréville, the Guards to that of M. Dessessart. Each of the captains then led his company to the Louvre, where the king held his review.

At the first sound of the morning trumpet, the friends went their separate ways; the Musketeers rushed to M. de Tréville's hotel, while the Guards headed to M. Dessessart's. Each captain then took his group to the Louvre, where the king was holding his review.

The king was dull and appeared ill, which detracted a little from his usual lofty bearing. In fact, the evening before, a fever had seized him in the midst of the Parliament, while he was holding his Bed of Justice. He had, not the less, decided upon setting out that same evening; and in spite of the remonstrances that had been offered to him, he persisted in having the review, hoping by setting it at defiance to conquer the disease which began to lay hold upon him.

The king looked gloomy and seemed sick, which took away from his usual dignified presence. In fact, the night before, he had been struck by a fever during the Parliament meeting while he was overseeing his Bed of Justice. Nonetheless, he decided to leave that same evening; and despite the objections that were raised, he insisted on holding the review, hoping that by challenging it, he could overcome the illness that was starting to take grip on him.

The review over, the Guards set forward alone on their march, the Musketeers waiting for the king, which allowed Porthos time to go and take a turn in his superb equipment in the Rue aux Ours.

The review finished, the Guards moved ahead on their march, while the Musketeers waited for the king, giving Porthos the chance to stroll in his amazing outfit down Rue aux Ours.

The procurator’s wife saw him pass in his new uniform and on his fine horse. She loved Porthos too dearly to allow him to part thus; she made him a sign to dismount and come to her. Porthos was magnificent; his spurs jingled, his cuirass glittered, his sword knocked proudly against his ample limbs. This time the clerks evinced no inclination to laugh, such a real ear clipper did Porthos appear.

The procurator’s wife saw him ride by in his new uniform and on his beautiful horse. She cared for Porthos too much to let him leave like that; she gestured for him to get off and come to her. Porthos looked impressive; his spurs jingled, his armor shone, and his sword clanged confidently against his sturdy build. This time, the clerks showed no desire to laugh, as Porthos indeed looked quite intimidating.

The Musketeer was introduced to M. Coquenard, whose little gray eyes sparkled with anger at seeing his cousin all blazing new. Nevertheless, one thing afforded him inward consolation; it was expected by everybody that the campaign would be a severe one. He whispered a hope to himself that this beloved relative might be killed in the field.

The Musketeer was introduced to M. Coquenard, whose small gray eyes sparkled with anger at seeing his cousin all decked out in new gear. However, one thing gave him some comfort; everyone was expecting the campaign to be tough. He quietly hoped that this dear relative might be killed in battle.

Porthos paid his compliments to M. Coquenard and bade him farewell. M. Coquenard wished him all sorts of prosperities. As to Mme. Coquenard, she could not restrain her tears; but no evil impressions were taken from her grief as she was known to be very much attached to her relatives, about whom she was constantly having serious disputes with her husband.

Porthos gave his regards to Mr. Coquenard and said goodbye. Mr. Coquenard wished him all kinds of success. As for Mrs. Coquenard, she couldn't hold back her tears; however, nobody thought anything bad about her sadness since she was known to be very close to her family, with whom she frequently had serious arguments with her husband.

But the real adieux were made in Mme. Coquenard’s chamber; they were heartrending.

But the real goodbyes happened in Mme. Coquenard’s room; they were heartbreaking.

As long as the procurator’s wife could follow him with her eyes, she waved her handkerchief to him, leaning so far out of the window as to lead people to believe she wished to precipitate herself. Porthos received all these attentions like a man accustomed to such demonstrations, only on turning the corner of the street he lifted his hat gracefully, and waved it to her as a sign of adieu.

As long as the procurator’s wife could see him, she waved her handkerchief at him, leaning so far out of the window that it looked like she might fall. Porthos took all this attention in stride, but as he turned the corner, he tipped his hat politely and waved it to her as a farewell.

On his part Aramis wrote a long letter. To whom? Nobody knew. Kitty, who was to set out that evening for Tours, was waiting in the next chamber.

On his end, Aramis wrote a lengthy letter. To whom? Nobody knew. Kitty, who was set to leave that evening for Tours, was waiting in the next room.

Athos sipped the last bottle of his Spanish wine.

Athos took a sip from the last bottle of his Spanish wine.

In the meantime D’Artagnan was defiling with his company. Arriving at the Faubourg St. Antoine, he turned round to look gaily at the Bastille; but as it was the Bastille alone he looked at, he did not observe Milady, who, mounted upon a light chestnut horse, designated him with her finger to two ill-looking men who came close up to the ranks to take notice of him. To a look of interrogation which they made, Milady replied by a sign that it was he. Then, certain that there could be no mistake in the execution of her orders, she started her horse and disappeared.

In the meantime, D’Artagnan was marching with his group. When they reached Faubourg St. Antoine, he turned to cheerfully glance at the Bastille; however, because he was only focused on the Bastille, he didn’t notice Milady, who, riding a light chestnut horse, pointed him out to two shady-looking men who came closer to the ranks to take a closer look at him. In response to their questioning look, Milady signaled that it was him. Then, confident that her orders would be carried out, she kicked her horse and vanished.

The two men followed the company, and on leaving the Faubourg St. Antoine, mounted two horses properly equipped, which a servant without livery had waiting for them.

The two men followed the group, and after leaving the Faubourg St. Antoine, they got on two well-equipped horses that a servant in plain clothes had waiting for them.

Chapter XLI.
THE SIEGE OF LA ROCHELLE

The Siege of La Rochelle was one of the great political events of the reign of Louis XIII., and one of the great military enterprises of the cardinal. It is, then, interesting and even necessary that we should say a few words about it, particularly as many details of this siege are connected in too important a manner with the story we have undertaken to relate to allow us to pass it over in silence.

The Siege of La Rochelle was a major political event during Louis XIII's reign and a significant military operation led by the cardinal. Therefore, it’s both interesting and essential to discuss it briefly, especially since many details of this siege are closely linked to the story we are about to tell, making it impossible for us to ignore it.

The political plans of the cardinal when he undertook this siege were extensive. Let us unfold them first, and then pass on to the private plans which perhaps had not less influence upon his Eminence than the others.

The cardinal's political plans when he took on this siege were broad. Let's discuss those first, and then move on to the personal plans that might have had just as much impact on his Eminence as the others.

Of the important cities given up by Henry IV. to the Huguenots as places of safety, there only remained La Rochelle. It became necessary, therefore, to destroy this last bulwark of Calvinism—a dangerous leaven with which the ferments of civil revolt and foreign war were constantly mingling.

Of the key cities that Henry IV surrendered to the Huguenots as safe havens, only La Rochelle was left. Therefore, it was essential to eliminate this final stronghold of Calvinism—a risky influence that was continually mixing with the turmoil of civil unrest and foreign conflict.

Spaniards, Englishmen, and Italian malcontents, adventurers of all nations, and soldiers of fortune of every sect, flocked at the first summons under the standard of the Protestants, and organized themselves like a vast association, whose branches diverged freely over all parts of Europe.

Spaniards, Englishmen, and discontented Italians, adventurers from all countries, and fortune-seeking soldiers of every kind, quickly gathered at the initial call under the banner of the Protestants, forming a large organization whose various groups spread out across all of Europe.

La Rochelle, which had derived a new importance from the ruin of the other Calvinist cities, was, then, the focus of dissensions and ambition. Moreover, its port was the last in the kingdom of France open to the English, and by closing it against England, our eternal enemy, the cardinal completed the work of Joan of Arc and the Duc de Guise.

La Rochelle, which gained new significance from the downfall of the other Calvinist cities, became the center of disputes and ambition. Additionally, its port was the last one in the kingdom of France accessible to the English, and by shutting it down to England, our long-standing enemy, the cardinal finished what Joan of Arc and the Duc de Guise had started.

Thus Bassompierre, who was at once Protestant and Catholic—Protestant by conviction and Catholic as commander of the order of the Holy Ghost; Bassompierre, who was a German by birth and a Frenchman at heart—in short, Bassompierre, who had a distinguished command at the siege of La Rochelle, said, in charging at the head of several other Protestant nobles like himself, “You will see, gentlemen, that we shall be fools enough to take La Rochelle.”

Thus Bassompierre, who was both Protestant and Catholic—Protestant by belief and Catholic as the commander of the order of the Holy Ghost; Bassompierre, who was born German but was French at heart—in short, Bassompierre, who held a notable command during the siege of La Rochelle, declared, while leading several other Protestant nobles like himself, “You’ll see, gentlemen, that we will be foolish enough to capture La Rochelle.”

And Bassompierre was right. The cannonade of the Isle of Ré presaged to him the dragonnades of the Cévennes; the taking of La Rochelle was the preface to the revocation of the Edict of Nantes.

And Bassompierre was right. The cannon fire from the Isle of Ré hinted to him at the dragonnades in the Cévennes; the capture of La Rochelle was the precursor to the repeal of the Edict of Nantes.

We have hinted that by the side of these views of the leveling and simplifying minister, which belong to history, the chronicler is forced to recognize the lesser motives of the amorous man and jealous rival.

We have suggested that alongside these perspectives of the leveling and simplifying minister, which are part of history, the chronicler is compelled to acknowledge the smaller motivations of the love-struck man and the jealous rival.

Richelieu, as everyone knows, had loved the queen. Was this love a simple political affair, or was it naturally one of those profound passions which Anne of Austria inspired in those who approached her? That we are not able to say; but at all events, we have seen, by the anterior developments of this story, that Buckingham had the advantage over him, and in two or three circumstances, particularly that of the diamond studs, had, thanks to the devotedness of the three Musketeers and the courage and conduct of D’Artagnan, cruelly mystified him.

Richelieu, as everyone knows, had feelings for the queen. Was this love just a political move, or was it truly one of those deep passions that Anne of Austria inspired in those who got close to her? We can't say for sure; however, as we've seen from the earlier events in this story, Buckingham had the upper hand over him, and in two or three instances, especially regarding the diamond studs, he had, thanks to the loyalty of the three Musketeers and the bravery and skill of D’Artagnan, cruelly outsmarted him.

It was, then, Richelieu’s object, not only to get rid of an enemy of France, but to avenge himself on a rival; but this vengeance must be grand and striking and worthy in every way of a man who held in his hand, as his weapon for combat, the forces of a kingdom.

It was Richelieu's goal not only to remove an enemy of France but also to take revenge on a competitor; however, this revenge had to be grand, dramatic, and worthy of a man who wielded, as his weapon in this battle, the powers of a kingdom.

Richelieu knew that in combating England he combated Buckingham; that in triumphing over England he triumphed over Buckingham—in short, that in humiliating England in the eyes of Europe he humiliated Buckingham in the eyes of the queen.

Richelieu understood that by fighting against England, he was fighting against Buckingham; that by defeating England, he was defeating Buckingham—in short, that by humiliating England in front of Europe, he was humiliating Buckingham in front of the queen.

On his side Buckingham, in pretending to maintain the honor of England, was moved by interests exactly like those of the cardinal. Buckingham also was pursuing a private vengeance. Buckingham could not under any pretense be admitted into France as an ambassador; he wished to enter it as a conqueror.

On his part, Buckingham, while pretending to uphold England's honor, was driven by motives similar to those of the cardinal. Buckingham was also seeking personal revenge. He could not be allowed into France as an ambassador under any circumstances; he wanted to enter as a conqueror.

It resulted from this that the real stake in this game, which two most powerful kingdoms played for the good pleasure of two amorous men, was simply a kind look from Anne of Austria.

It turned out that the real prize in this game, which the two most powerful kingdoms played for the enjoyment of two love-struck men, was just a kind glance from Anne of Austria.

The first advantage had been gained by Buckingham. Arriving unexpectedly in sight of the Isle of Ré with ninety vessels and nearly twenty thousand men, he had surprised the Comte de Toiras, who commanded for the king in the Isle, and he had, after a bloody conflict, effected his landing.

The first advantage was secured by Buckingham. Arriving unexpectedly near the Isle of Ré with ninety ships and almost twenty thousand men, he caught the Comte de Toiras off guard, who was in charge for the king on the Isle, and after a fierce battle, managed to land.

Allow us to observe in passing that in this fight perished the Baron de Chantal; that the Baron de Chantal left a little orphan girl eighteen months old, and that this little girl was afterward Mme. de Sévigné.

Let's note that in this battle, the Baron de Chantal died; he left behind an eighteen-month-old orphan girl, who later became Mme. de Sévigné.

The Comte de Toiras retired into the citadel St. Martin with his garrison, and threw a hundred men into a little fort called the fort of La Prée.

The Comte de Toiras moved into the St. Martin citadel with his troops and sent a hundred men to a small fort called La Prée.

This event had hastened the resolutions of the cardinal; and till the king and he could take the command of the siege of La Rochelle, which was determined, he had sent Monsieur to direct the first operations, and had ordered all the troops he could dispose of to march toward the theater of war. It was of this detachment, sent as a vanguard, that our friend D’Artagnan formed a part.

This event pushed the cardinal to make quick decisions; and until the king and he could take charge of the siege of La Rochelle, which was decided, he sent Monsieur to oversee the initial operations and ordered all available troops to head toward the battlefield. D’Artagnan was part of this detachment, which was sent ahead as a vanguard.

The king, as we have said, was to follow as soon as his Bed of Justice had been held; but on rising from his Bed of Justice on the twenty-eighth of June, he felt himself attacked by fever. He was, notwithstanding, anxious to set out; but his illness becoming more serious, he was forced to stop at Villeroy.

The king, as we mentioned, was set to leave right after his Bed of Justice was held; but when he got up from his Bed of Justice on June 28th, he realized he had a fever. Still, he was eager to start his journey; however, as his illness worsened, he had to stop at Villeroy.

Now, whenever the king halted, the Musketeers halted. It followed that D’Artagnan, who was as yet purely and simply in the Guards, found himself, for the time at least, separated from his good friends—Athos, Porthos, and Aramis. This separation, which was no more than an unpleasant circumstance, would have certainly become a cause of serious uneasiness if he had been able to guess by what unknown dangers he was surrounded.

Now, whenever the king stopped, the Musketeers stopped. This meant that D’Artagnan, who was still just part of the Guards, found himself, at least for the moment, apart from his good friends—Athos, Porthos, and Aramis. This separation, which was only an annoying situation, would have definitely caused him serious worry if he had any idea of the unknown dangers around him.

He, however, arrived without accident in the camp established before La Rochelle, on the tenth of the month of September of the year 1627.

He arrived safely at the camp set up before La Rochelle on September 10, 1627.

Everything was in the same state. The Duke of Buckingham and his English, masters of the Isle of Ré, continued to besiege, but without success, the citadel St. Martin and the fort of La Prée; and hostilities with La Rochelle had commenced, two or three days before, about a fort which the Duc d’Angoulême had caused to be constructed near the city.

Everything was pretty much the same. The Duke of Buckingham and his English allies on the Isle of Ré kept laying siege, but they weren't having any luck taking the citadel of St. Martin and the fort of La Prée. Meanwhile, hostilities with La Rochelle had started a couple of days earlier over a fort that the Duc d’Angoulême had built near the city.

The Guards, under the command of M. Dessessart, took up their quarters at the Minimes; but, as we know, D’Artagnan, possessed with ambition to enter the Musketeers, had formed but few friendships among his comrades, and he felt himself isolated and given up to his own reflections.

The Guards, led by M. Dessessart, set up their base at the Minimes; however, as we know, D’Artagnan, driven by his ambition to join the Musketeers, had made few friends among his fellow soldiers, and he felt isolated and lost in his own thoughts.

His reflections were not very cheerful. From the time of his arrival in Paris, he had been mixed up with public affairs; but his own private affairs had made no great progress, either in love or fortune. As to love, the only woman he could have loved was Mme. Bonacieux; and Mme. Bonacieux had disappeared, without his being able to discover what had become of her. As to fortune, he had made—he, humble as he was—an enemy of the cardinal; that is to say, of a man before whom trembled the greatest men of the kingdom, beginning with the king.

His thoughts were not very positive. Since he arrived in Paris, he had been caught up in public matters; but his personal life hadn't progressed much, either in love or wealth. In terms of love, the only woman he could have cared for was Mme. Bonacieux, and she had vanished without him figuring out what happened to her. When it came to wealth, he had—despite being humble—made an enemy of the cardinal, who was a man that even the most powerful people in the kingdom, starting with the king, feared.

That man had the power to crush him, and yet he had not done so. For a mind so perspicuous as that of D’Artagnan, this indulgence was a light by which he caught a glimpse of a better future.

That man had the power to crush him, and yet he hadn’t. For someone as sharp-minded as D’Artagnan, this act of mercy was a sign that showed him a glimpse of a better future.

Then he had made himself another enemy, less to be feared, he thought; but nevertheless, he instinctively felt, not to be despised. This enemy was Milady.

Then he had made himself another enemy, someone he thought was less threatening; but still, he instinctively felt, not to be underestimated. This enemy was Milady.

In exchange for all this, he had acquired the protection and good will of the queen; but the favor of the queen was at the present time an additional cause of persecution, and her protection, as it was known, protected badly—as witness Chalais and Mme. Bonacieux.

In return for all this, he had gained the queen's protection and favor; however, the queen's favor was currently an extra reason for his persecution, and her protection, as everyone knew, was not very effective—just look at Chalais and Madame Bonacieux.

What he had clearly gained in all this was the diamond, worth five or six thousand livres, which he wore on his finger; and even this diamond—supposing that D’Artagnan, in his projects of ambition, wished to keep it, to make it someday a pledge for the gratitude of the queen—had not in the meanwhile, since he could not part with it, more value than the gravel he trod under his feet.

What he had clearly gained from all of this was the diamond, worth five or six thousand livres, which he wore on his finger; and even this diamond—assuming that D’Artagnan, in his ambitions, wanted to keep it to one day use it as a token of the queen's gratitude—didn't, in the meantime, hold more value than the gravel he walked on, since he couldn't bear to part with it.

We say the gravel he trod under his feet, for D’Artagnan made these reflections while walking solitarily along a pretty little road which led from the camp to the village of Angoutin. Now, these reflections had led him further than he intended, and the day was beginning to decline when, by the last ray of the setting sun, he thought he saw the barrel of a musket glitter from behind a hedge.

We say the gravel he walked on, because D’Artagnan was having these thoughts while strolling alone along a nice little road that connected the camp to the village of Angoutin. These thoughts had taken him further than he meant to go, and the day was starting to fade when, in the last light of the setting sun, he thought he saw the barrel of a musket shining from behind a hedge.

D’Artagnan had a quick eye and a prompt understanding. He comprehended that the musket had not come there of itself, and that he who bore it had not concealed himself behind a hedge with any friendly intentions. He determined, therefore, to direct his course as clear from it as he could when, on the opposite side of the road, from behind a rock, he perceived the extremity of another musket.

D’Artagnan had a keen eye and a quick grasp of things. He realized that the musket hadn't just appeared there on its own, and that the person carrying it wasn't hiding behind a bush with good intentions. So, he decided to steer as clear of it as possible when, on the other side of the road, he spotted the end of another musket peeking out from behind a rock.

This was evidently an ambuscade.

This was clearly an ambush.

The young man cast a glance at the first musket and saw, with a certain degree of inquietude, that it was leveled in his direction; but as soon as he perceived that the orifice of the barrel was motionless, he threw himself upon the ground. At the same instant the gun was fired, and he heard the whistling of a ball pass over his head.

The young man glanced at the first musket and noticed with some anxiety that it was pointed at him; but as soon as he saw that the barrel's opening was still, he threw himself to the ground. At that moment, the gun fired, and he heard the whistling of a bullet fly past his head.

No time was to be lost. D’Artagnan sprang up with a bound, and at the same instant the ball from the other musket tore up the gravel on the very spot on the road where he had thrown himself with his face to the ground.

No time was to be wasted. D’Artagnan jumped up quickly, and at that same moment, the shot from the other musket hit the gravel right where he had thrown himself down, face to the ground.

D’Artagnan was not one of those foolhardy men who seek a ridiculous death in order that it may be said of them that they did not retreat a single step. Besides, courage was out of the question here; D’Artagnan had fallen into an ambush.

D’Artagnan wasn’t one of those reckless guys who chase after a silly death just so people can say he never backed down. Besides, bravery wasn’t the issue here; D’Artagnan had walked right into a trap.

“If there is a third shot,” said he to himself, “I am a lost man.”

“If there’s a third shot,” he said to himself, “I’m a goner.”

He immediately, therefore, took to his heels and ran toward the camp, with the swiftness of the young men of his country, so renowned for their agility; but whatever might be his speed, the first who fired, having had time to reload, fired a second shot, and this time so well aimed that it struck his hat, and carried it ten paces from him.

He quickly took off and ran toward the camp, as fast as the young men from his country, who were known for their agility; but no matter how fast he was, the first person who shot had time to reload and fired a second shot, which was aimed so well that it hit his hat and knocked it ten paces away from him.

As he, however, had no other hat, he picked up this as he ran, and arrived at his quarters very pale and quite out of breath. He sat down without saying a word to anybody, and began to reflect.

As he didn't have any other hat, he grabbed this one as he ran and reached his place looking very pale and completely out of breath. He sat down without saying anything to anyone and started to think.

This event might have three causes:

This event could have three causes:

The first and the most natural was that it might be an ambuscade of the Rochellais, who might not be sorry to kill one of his Majesty’s Guards, because it would be an enemy the less, and this enemy might have a well-furnished purse in his pocket.

The first and most obvious thought was that it could be a trap set by the Rochellais, who wouldn’t mind getting rid of one of the King’s Guards, since it would mean one less enemy, and this enemy might have a good amount of money in his pocket.

D’Artagnan took his hat, examined the hole made by the ball, and shook his head. The ball was not a musket ball—it was an arquebus ball. The accuracy of the aim had first given him the idea that a special weapon had been employed. This could not, then, be a military ambuscade, as the ball was not of the regular caliber.

D’Artagnan picked up his hat, looked at the hole made by the bullet, and shook his head. The bullet wasn't from a musket—it was from an arquebus. The precision of the shot had initially made him think a special weapon had been used. Therefore, this couldn't be a military ambush, since the bullet wasn't of the standard size.

This might be a kind remembrance of Monsieur the Cardinal. It may be observed that at the very moment when, thanks to the ray of the sun, he perceived the gun barrel, he was thinking with astonishment on the forbearance of his Eminence with respect to him.

This could be a nice memory of the Cardinal. It can be noted that at the exact moment he saw the gun barrel, illuminated by the sunlight, he was in awe of his Eminence's patience towards him.

But D’Artagnan again shook his head. For people toward whom he had but to put forth his hand, his Eminence had rarely recourse to such means.

But D’Artagnan shook his head again. For people he only had to reach out to, his Eminence rarely resorted to such methods.

It might be a vengeance of Milady; that was most probable.

It could be Milady's revenge; that's pretty likely.

He tried in vain to remember the faces or dress of the assassins; he had escaped so rapidly that he had not had leisure to notice anything.

He tried unsuccessfully to remember the faces or outfits of the killers; he had escaped so quickly that he didn’t have time to notice anything.

“Ah, my poor friends!” murmured D’Artagnan; “where are you? And that you should fail me!”

“Ah, my poor friends!” murmured D’Artagnan; “where are you? How could you let me down?”

D’Artagnan passed a very bad night. Three or four times he started up, imagining that a man was approaching his bed for the purpose of stabbing him. Nevertheless, day dawned without darkness having brought any accident.

D’Artagnan had a terrible night. Three or four times he woke up, thinking a man was coming to his bed to stab him. Still, morning came without any trouble during the night.

But D’Artagnan well suspected that that which was deferred was not relinquished.

But D’Artagnan strongly suspected that what was postponed was not given up.

D’Artagnan remained all day in his quarters, assigning as a reason to himself that the weather was bad.

D’Artagnan stayed in his room all day, convincing himself that the weather was bad.

At nine o’clock the next morning, the drums beat to arms. The Duc d’Orléans visited the posts. The guards were under arms, and D’Artagnan took his place in the midst of his comrades.

At nine o’clock the next morning, the drums sounded the call to arms. The Duc d’Orléans went to check the positions. The guards were ready, and D’Artagnan took his place among his comrades.

Monsieur passed along the front of the line; then all the superior officers approached him to pay their compliments, M. Dessessart, captain of the Guards, as well as the others.

Monsieur walked along the front of the line; then all the higher-ranking officers came up to him to pay their respects, including M. Dessessart, the captain of the Guards, along with the others.

At the expiration of a minute or two, it appeared to D’Artagnan that M. Dessessart made him a sign to approach. He waited for a fresh gesture on the part of his superior, for fear he might be mistaken; but this gesture being repeated, he left the ranks, and advanced to receive orders.

At the end of a minute or two, D’Artagnan thought he saw M. Dessessart signal for him to come over. He hung back, hoping for another sign from his superior, worried he might be misinterpreting things; but when the signal was repeated, he stepped out of the line and moved forward to receive instructions.

“Monsieur is about to ask for some men of good will for a dangerous mission, but one which will do honor to those who shall accomplish it; and I made you a sign in order that you might hold yourself in readiness.”

“Monsieur is about to request some willing individuals for a risky mission, but one that will bring honor to those who succeed; and I gave you a signal so that you could prepare yourself.”

“Thanks, my captain!” replied D’Artagnan, who wished for nothing better than an opportunity to distinguish himself under the eye of the lieutenant general.

"Thanks, my captain!" replied D'Artagnan, who couldn't have wanted anything more than a chance to stand out in front of the lieutenant general.

In fact the Rochellais had made a sortie during the night, and had retaken a bastion of which the royal army had gained possession two days before. The matter was to ascertain, by reconnoitering, how the enemy guarded this bastion.

In fact, the Rochellais had launched a raid during the night and had recaptured a bastion that the royal army had taken two days earlier. The goal was to find out, by scouting, how the enemy was defending this bastion.

At the end of a few minutes Monsieur raised his voice, and said, “I want for this mission three or four volunteers, led by a man who can be depended upon.”

At the end of a few minutes, Monsieur raised his voice and said, “I need three or four volunteers for this mission, led by someone reliable.”

“As to the man to be depended upon, I have him under my hand, monsieur,” said M. Dessessart, pointing to D’Artagnan; “and as to the four or five volunteers, Monsieur has but to make his intentions known, and the men will not be wanting.”

“As for the reliable man, I have him right here, sir,” said M. Dessessart, pointing to D’Artagnan; “and regarding the four or five volunteers, all you need to do is let them know your plans, and the men will be there.”

“Four men of good will who will risk being killed with me!” said D’Artagnan, raising his sword.

“Four men of good intentions who are willing to risk their lives alongside me!” said D’Artagnan, raising his sword.

Two of his comrades of the Guards immediately sprang forward, and two other soldiers having joined them, the number was deemed sufficient. D’Artagnan declined all others, being unwilling to take the first chance from those who had the priority.

Two of his Guards comrades immediately rushed forward, and with the addition of two more soldiers, the group was considered adequate. D’Artagnan declined any further assistance, not wanting to take the first opportunity from those who were next in line.

It was not known whether, after the taking of the bastion, the Rochellais had evacuated it or left a garrison in it; the object then was to examine the place near enough to verify the reports.

It wasn’t clear whether, after capturing the bastion, the people of La Rochelle had abandoned it or left a garrison there; the goal was to investigate the area closely enough to confirm the reports.

D’Artagnan set out with his four companions, and followed the trench; the two Guards marched abreast with him, and the two soldiers followed behind.

D’Artagnan set off with his four friends, following the trench; the two Guards walked alongside him, and the two soldiers trailed behind.

They arrived thus, screened by the lining of the trench, till they came within a hundred paces of the bastion. There, on turning round, D’Artagnan perceived that the two soldiers had disappeared.

They arrived like this, hidden by the edge of the trench, until they got within a hundred paces of the bastion. There, when D’Artagnan turned around, he noticed that the two soldiers had vanished.

He thought that, beginning to be afraid, they had stayed behind, and he continued to advance.

He thought that, starting to feel scared, they had fallen back, and he kept moving forward.

At the turning of the counterscarp they found themselves within about sixty paces of the bastion. They saw no one, and the bastion seemed abandoned.

At the edge of the counterscarp, they found themselves about sixty steps away from the bastion. They saw no one, and the bastion looked deserted.

The three composing our forlorn hope were deliberating whether they should proceed any further, when all at once a circle of smoke enveloped the giant of stone, and a dozen balls came whistling around D’Artagnan and his companions.

The three making up our last chance were debating whether they should go any further when suddenly a cloud of smoke surrounded the stone giant, and a dozen bullets came whizzing past D’Artagnan and his friends.

They knew all they wished to know; the bastion was guarded. A longer stay in this dangerous spot would have been useless imprudence. D’Artagnan and his two companions turned their backs, and commenced a retreat which resembled a flight.

They knew everything they needed to know; the stronghold was protected. Staying longer in this risky place would have been a reckless mistake. D’Artagnan and his two friends turned away and started a retreat that looked more like a run for their lives.

On arriving at the angle of the trench which was to serve them as a rampart, one of the Guardsmen fell. A ball had passed through his breast. The other, who was safe and sound, continued his way toward the camp.

On reaching the corner of the trench that was meant to act as a barrier, one of the Guardsmen collapsed. A bullet had gone through his chest. The other, who was unharmed, carried on toward the camp.

D’Artagnan was not willing to abandon his companion thus, and stooped to raise him and assist him in regaining the lines; but at this moment two shots were fired. One ball struck the head of the already-wounded guard, and the other flattened itself against a rock, after having passed within two inches of D’Artagnan.

D’Artagnan wasn't about to leave his friend like that, so he bent down to help him up and get back to safety; but just then, two shots were fired. One bullet hit the head of the already-injured guard, while the other ricocheted off a rock, narrowly missing D’Artagnan by just two inches.

The young man turned quickly round, for this attack could not have come from the bastion, which was hidden by the angle of the trench. The idea of the two soldiers who had abandoned him occurred to his mind, and with them he remembered the assassins of two evenings before. He resolved this time to know with whom he had to deal, and fell upon the body of his comrade as if he were dead.

The young man turned quickly, realizing that the attack couldn't have come from the bastion, which was obscured by the trench's angle. He remembered the two soldiers who had left him behind, along with the attackers from two nights ago. This time, he was determined to figure out who he was up against, so he collapsed next to his comrade as if he were dead.

He quickly saw two heads appear above an abandoned work within thirty paces of him; they were the heads of the two soldiers. D’Artagnan had not been deceived; these two men had only followed for the purpose of assassinating him, hoping that the young man’s death would be placed to the account of the enemy.

He quickly noticed two heads rise above an abandoned worksite about thirty paces away; they belonged to the two soldiers. D’Artagnan wasn't fooled; these guys had only followed to kill him, hoping that the young man's death would be blamed on the enemy.

As he might be only wounded and might denounce their crime, they came up to him with the purpose of making sure. Fortunately, deceived by D’Artagnan’s trick, they neglected to reload their guns.

As he might just be injured and could expose their crime, they approached him to confirm. Luckily, fooled by D’Artagnan’s ruse, they didn’t bother to reload their guns.

When they were within ten paces of him, D’Artagnan, who in falling had taken care not to let go his sword, sprang up close to them.

When they were about ten steps away from him, D’Artagnan, who had made sure to keep hold of his sword while falling, quickly jumped up close to them.

The assassins comprehended that if they fled toward the camp without having killed their man, they should be accused by him; therefore their first idea was to join the enemy. One of them took his gun by the barrel, and used it as he would a club. He aimed a terrible blow at D’Artagnan, who avoided it by springing to one side; but by this movement he left a passage free to the bandit, who darted off toward the bastion. As the Rochellais who guarded the bastion were ignorant of the intentions of the man they saw coming toward them, they fired upon him, and he fell, struck by a ball which broke his shoulder.

The assassins knew that if they ran back to the camp without killing their target, they would be blamed by him; so their first thought was to team up with the enemy. One of them grabbed his gun by the barrel and swung it like a club. He aimed a powerful strike at D’Artagnan, who dodged it by jumping to the side; but in doing so, he opened a path for the bandit, who raced toward the bastion. The Rochellais guarding the bastion didn’t know what the man approaching them intended, so they shot at him, and he fell, hit by a bullet that shattered his shoulder.

Meantime D’Artagnan had thrown himself upon the other soldier, attacking him with his sword. The conflict was not long; the wretch had nothing to defend himself with but his discharged arquebus. The sword of the Guardsman slipped along the barrel of the now-useless weapon, and passed through the thigh of the assassin, who fell.

In the meantime, D’Artagnan had jumped on the other soldier, attacking him with his sword. The fight didn’t last long; the poor guy had nothing to defend himself with except his unloaded arquebus. The Guardsman’s sword slid along the barrel of the now-useless weapon and went through the thigh of the attacker, who collapsed.

D’Artagnan immediately placed the point of his sword at his throat.

D’Artagnan quickly put the tip of his sword against his throat.

“Oh, do not kill me!” cried the bandit. “Pardon, pardon, my officer, and I will tell you all.”

“Oh, please don’t kill me!” begged the bandit. “Forgive me, officer, and I’ll tell you everything.”

“Is your secret of enough importance to me to spare your life for it?” asked the young man, withholding his arm.

“Is your secret important enough for me to save your life over it?” asked the young man, holding back his arm.

“Yes; if you think existence worth anything to a man of twenty, as you are, and who may hope for everything, being handsome and brave, as you are.”

“Yes; if you think life is worth anything to a twenty-year-old man like you, who can hope for everything, being good-looking and brave, just like you are.”

“Wretch,” cried D’Artagnan, “speak quickly! Who employed you to assassinate me?”

“Wretch,” shouted D’Artagnan, “speak fast! Who hired you to kill me?”

“A woman whom I don’t know, but who is called Milady.”

“A woman I don’t know, but who goes by Milady.”

“But if you don’t know this woman, how do you know her name?”

“But if you don’t know this woman, how do you know her name?”

“My comrade knows her, and called her so. It was with him she agreed, and not with me; he even has in his pocket a letter from that person, who attaches great importance to you, as I have heard him say.”

“My friend knows her and referred to her like that. It was with him that she made the agreement, not with me; he even has a letter from her in his pocket, and I’ve heard him say that she thinks highly of you.”

“But how did you become concerned in this villainous affair?”

“But how did you get involved in this shady deal?”

“He proposed to me to undertake it with him, and I agreed.”

"He suggested that I take it on with him, and I agreed."

“And how much did she give you for this fine enterprise?”

“And how much did she give you for this great project?”

“A hundred louis.”

"One hundred louis."

“Well, come!” said the young man, laughing, “she thinks I am worth something. A hundred louis? Well, that was a temptation for two wretches like you. I understand why you accepted it, and I grant you my pardon; but upon one condition.”

“Well, come on!” said the young man, laughing, “she thinks I'm worth something. A hundred louis? Now that’s a temptation for two unfortunate souls like you. I get why you took it, and I forgive you; but only on one condition.”

“What is that?” said the soldier, uneasy at perceiving that all was not over.

“What’s that?” the soldier asked, feeling anxious that everything wasn’t done yet.

“That you will go and fetch me the letter your comrade has in his pocket.”

“Go and get me the letter your friend has in his pocket.”

“But,” cried the bandit, “that is only another way of killing me. How can I go and fetch that letter under the fire of the bastion?”

“But,” shouted the bandit, “that’s just another way to get me killed. How am I supposed to go and get that letter with the bastion firing at me?”

“You must nevertheless make up your mind to go and get it, or I swear you shall die by my hand.”

“You still have to decide to go and get it, or I swear I’ll kill you myself.”

“Pardon, monsieur; pity! In the name of that young lady you love, and whom you perhaps believe dead but who is not!” cried the bandit, throwing himself upon his knees and leaning upon his hand—for he began to lose his strength with his blood.

“Excuse me, sir; please! For the sake of that young woman you love, and whom you might think is dead but isn’t!” the bandit shouted, dropping to his knees and leaning on his hand—he was starting to lose his strength from the blood loss.

“And how do you know there is a young woman whom I love, and that I believed that woman dead?” asked D’Artagnan.

“And how do you know that there’s a young woman I love, and that I thought she was dead?” asked D’Artagnan.

“By that letter which my comrade has in his pocket.”

“By that letter my friend has in his pocket.”

“You see, then,” said D’Artagnan, “that I must have that letter. So no more delay, no more hesitation; or else whatever may be my repugnance to soiling my sword a second time with the blood of a wretch like you, I swear by my faith as an honest man—” and at these words D’Artagnan made so fierce a gesture that the wounded man sprang up.

“You see now,” D’Artagnan said, “that I need that letter. No more delays, no more hesitations; or else, no matter how much I hate the idea of dirtying my sword again with the blood of a scoundrel like you, I swear on my honor as an honest man—” and with those words, D’Artagnan made such a fierce gesture that the wounded man jumped up.

“Stop, stop!” cried he, regaining strength by force of terror. “I will go—I will go!”

“Stop, stop!” he yelled, gathering strength from his panic. “I’ll go—I’ll go!”

D’Artagnan took the soldier’s arquebus, made him go on before him, and urged him toward his companion by pricking him behind with his sword.

D’Artagnan took the soldier’s gun, made him walk ahead, and pushed him toward his companion by poking him in the back with his sword.

It was a frightful thing to see this wretch, leaving a long track of blood on the ground he passed over, pale with approaching death, trying to drag himself along without being seen to the body of his accomplice, which lay twenty paces from him.

It was a terrifying sight to see this unfortunate person, leaving a long trail of blood on the ground behind him, pale and near death, struggling to crawl toward the body of his partner, which was twenty steps away.

Terror was so strongly painted on his face, covered with a cold sweat, that D’Artagnan took pity on him, and casting upon him a look of contempt, “Stop,” said he, “I will show you the difference between a man of courage and such a coward as you. Stay where you are; I will go myself.”

Terror was so clearly visible on his face, drenched in cold sweat, that D’Artagnan felt pity for him. With a glance of disdain, he said, “Stop. I’ll show you what real courage looks like, unlike someone as cowardly as you. Stay where you are; I’ll handle it myself.”

And with a light step, an eye on the watch, observing the movements of the enemy and taking advantage of the accidents of the ground, D’Artagnan succeeded in reaching the second soldier.

And with a light step, checking the time, watching the enemy’s movements and making the most of the terrain, D’Artagnan managed to reach the second soldier.

There were two means of gaining his object—to search him on the spot, or to carry him away, making a buckler of his body, and search him in the trench.

There were two ways to achieve his goal—either to search him right there or to take him away, using his body as a shield, and search him in the ditch.

D’Artagnan preferred the second means, and lifted the assassin onto his shoulders at the moment the enemy fired.

D’Artagnan chose the second option and hoisted the assassin onto his shoulders just as the enemy shot.

A slight shock, the dull noise of three balls which penetrated the flesh, a last cry, a convulsion of agony, proved to D’Artagnan that the would-be assassin had saved his life.

A faint jolt, the dull sound of three bullets hitting flesh, a final scream, and a convulsion of pain made D’Artagnan realize that the would-be assassin had actually saved his life.

D’Artagnan regained the trench, and threw the corpse beside the wounded man, who was as pale as death.

D’Artagnan got back to the trench and dropped the corpse next to the wounded man, who looked as pale as a ghost.

Then he began to search. A leather pocketbook, a purse, in which was evidently a part of the sum which the bandit had received, with a dice box and dice, completed the possessions of the dead man.

Then he started to look for things. A leather wallet, a purse that clearly contained part of the amount the bandit had taken, along with a dice box and some dice, made up the belongings of the dead man.

He left the box and dice where they fell, threw the purse to the wounded man, and eagerly opened the pocketbook.

He left the box and dice where they landed, tossed the purse to the injured man, and quickly opened the wallet.

Among some unimportant papers he found the following letter, that which he had sought at the risk of his life:

Among some unimportant papers, he found the following letter, the one he had searched for at the risk of his life:

“Since you have lost sight of that woman and she is now in safety in the convent, which you should never have allowed her to reach, try, at least, not to miss the man. If you do, you know that my hand stretches far, and that you shall pay very dearly for the hundred louis you have from me.”

“Since you’ve lost track of that woman and she’s now safe in the convent, which you should never have let her get to, at least try not to miss the man. If you do, you know my reach is extensive, and you’ll have to pay a heavy price for the hundred louis you got from me.”

No signature. Nevertheless it was plain the letter came from Milady. He consequently kept it as a piece of evidence, and being in safety behind the angle of the trench, he began to interrogate the wounded man. He confessed that he had undertaken with his comrade—the same who was killed—to carry off a young woman who was to leave Paris by the Barrière de La Villette; but having stopped to drink at a cabaret, they had missed the carriage by ten minutes.

No signature. Still, it was clear that the letter was from Milady. He decided to keep it as proof, and while safely positioned behind the corner of the trench, he started to question the wounded man. The man admitted that he and his companion—the same one who had been killed—had planned to abduct a young woman who was supposed to leave Paris through the Barrière de La Villette; however, after stopping for a drink at a bar, they had missed the carriage by ten minutes.

“But what were you to do with that woman?” asked D’Artagnan, with anguish.

“But what were you supposed to do with that woman?” asked D’Artagnan, feeling distressed.

“We were to have conveyed her to a hôtel in the Place Royale,” said the wounded man.

“We were supposed to take her to a hotel in the Place Royale,” said the wounded man.

“Yes, yes!” murmured D’Artagnan; “that’s the place—Milady’s own residence!”

“Yes, yes!” whispered D’Artagnan; “that’s the place—Milady’s own home!”

Then the young man tremblingly comprehended what a terrible thirst for vengeance urged this woman on to destroy him, as well as all who loved him, and how well she must be acquainted with the affairs of the court, since she had discovered all. There could be no doubt she owed this information to the cardinal.

Then the young man nervously realized what a fierce desire for revenge drove this woman to ruin him, along with everyone who cared about him, and how well she must know the ins and outs of the court since she had uncovered everything. There was no doubt that she got this information from the cardinal.

But amid all this he perceived, with a feeling of real joy, that the queen must have discovered the prison in which poor Mme. Bonacieux was explaining her devotion, and that she had freed her from that prison; and the letter he had received from the young woman, and her passage along the road of Chaillot like an apparition, were now explained.

But in the midst of all this, he felt true joy as he realized that the queen must have found out about the prison where poor Mme. Bonacieux was expressing her devotion and had freed her. The letter he had received from the young woman and her appearance on the road to Chaillot now made sense.

Then also, as Athos had predicted, it became possible to find Mme. Bonacieux, and a convent was not impregnable.

Then, as Athos had predicted, it became possible to find Mme. Bonacieux, and a convent was not invulnerable.

This idea completely restored clemency to his heart. He turned toward the wounded man, who had watched with intense anxiety all the various expressions of his countenance, and holding out his arm to him, said, “Come, I will not abandon you thus. Lean upon me, and let us return to the camp.”

This thought completely filled his heart with compassion. He turned to the injured man, who had been watching his face with great worry, and, extending his arm, said, “Come on, I won’t leave you like this. Lean on me, and let's head back to the camp.”

“Yes,” said the man, who could scarcely believe in such magnanimity, “but is it not to have me hanged?”

“Yes,” said the man, who could hardly believe in such generosity, “but isn’t it to have me hanged?”

“You have my word,” said he; “for the second time I give you your life.”

"You have my word," he said. "For the second time, I'm giving you your life."

The wounded man sank upon his knees, to again kiss the feet of his preserver; but D’Artagnan, who had no longer a motive for staying so near the enemy, abridged the testimonials of his gratitude.

The injured man dropped to his knees to kiss the feet of his savior again; but D’Artagnan, who had no reason to stay so close to the enemy anymore, cut short the expressions of his gratitude.

The Guardsman who had returned at the first discharge announced the death of his four companions. They were therefore much astonished and delighted in the regiment when they saw the young man come back safe and sound.

The Guardsman who had returned after the first shot announced the death of his four teammates. The regiment was very surprised and thrilled to see the young man come back safe and sound.

D’Artagnan explained the sword wound of his companion by a sortie which he improvised. He described the death of the other soldier, and the perils they had encountered. This recital was for him the occasion of veritable triumph. The whole army talked of this expedition for a day, and Monsieur paid him his compliments upon it. Besides this, as every great action bears its recompense with it, the brave exploit of D’Artagnan resulted in the restoration of the tranquility he had lost. In fact, D’Artagnan believed that he might be tranquil, as one of his two enemies was killed and the other devoted to his interests.

D’Artagnan explained his companion's sword wound with a story he quickly made up. He talked about the death of the other soldier and the dangers they faced. This retelling was a true moment of triumph for him. The whole army discussed this mission for a day, and Monsieur congratulated him on it. Furthermore, just as every great achievement comes with its rewards, D’Artagnan’s brave act led to the return of the peace he had lost. In fact, D’Artagnan felt he could be at ease, as one of his two enemies was dead and the other was on his side.

This tranquillity proved one thing—that D’Artagnan did not yet know Milady.

This calmness proved one thing—that D’Artagnan still didn't know Milady.

Chapter XLII.
THE ANJOU WINE

After the most disheartening news of the king’s health, a report of his convalescence began to prevail in the camp; and as he was very anxious to be in person at the siege, it was said that as soon as he could mount a horse he would set forward.

Aafter the most discouraging news about the king’s health, word started spreading in the camp that he was recovering; and since he was eager to be present at the siege, it was said that as soon as he was able to ride a horse, he would head out.

Meantime, Monsieur, who knew that from one day to the other he might expect to be removed from his command by the Duc d’Angoulême, by Bassompierre, or by Schomberg, who were all eager for his post, did but little, lost his days in wavering, and did not dare to attempt any great enterprise to drive the English from the Isle of Ré, where they still besieged the citadel St. Martin and the fort of La Prée, as on their side the French were besieging La Rochelle.

In the meantime, Monsieur, who knew he could be removed from his command at any moment by the Duc d’Angoulême, Bassompierre, or Schomberg—who were all eager to take his position—did very little. He spent his days hesitating and didn’t dare to undertake any major efforts to drive the English out of the Isle of Ré, where they were still besieging the citadel St. Martin and the fort of La Prée, just as the French were besieging La Rochelle.

D’Artagnan, as we have said, had become more tranquil, as always happens after a past danger, particularly when the danger seems to have vanished. He only felt one uneasiness, and that was at not hearing any tidings from his friends.

D’Artagnan, as we mentioned, had become more calm, which is common after a previous threat, especially when the threat appears to be gone. He only felt one worry, and that was not hearing any news from his friends.

But one morning at the commencement of the month of November everything was explained to him by this letter, dated from Villeroy:

But one morning at the start of November, everything was explained to him by this letter, dated from Villeroy:

M. D’ARTAGNAN, MM. Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, after having had an entertainment at my house and enjoying themselves very much, created such a disturbance that the provost of the castle, a rigid man, has ordered them to be confined for some days; but I accomplish the order they have given me by forwarding to you a dozen bottles of my Anjou wine, with which they are much pleased. They are desirous that you should drink to their health in their favorite wine. I have done this, and am, monsieur, with great respect,

M. D’ARTAGNAN, and gentlemen Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, after having a great time at my place and really enjoying themselves, caused such a ruckus that the provost of the castle, a strict man, has ordered them to be confined for a few days. However, I am fulfilling their request by sending you a dozen bottles of my Anjou wine, which they really like. They want you to raise a glass to their health with their favorite wine. I have done this, and I am, sir, with great respect,

Your very humble and obedient servant,
GODEAU, Purveyor of the Musketeers

Your very humble and obedient servant,
GODEAU, Purveyor of the Musketeers

“That’s all well!” cried D’Artagnan. “They think of me in their pleasures, as I thought of them in my troubles. Well, I will certainly drink to their health with all my heart, but I will not drink alone.”

"That’s great!" shouted D’Artagnan. "They think of me during their good times, just like I thought of them during my hard times. Well, I’ll definitely raise a glass to their health with all my heart, but I’m not drinking alone."

And D’Artagnan went among those Guardsmen with whom he had formed greater intimacy than with the others, to invite them to enjoy with him this present of delicious Anjou wine which had been sent him from Villeroy.

And D’Artagnan went to the Guardsmen he had become closer with than the others, to invite them to share this delicious Anjou wine that had been sent to him from Villeroy.

One of the two Guardsmen was engaged that evening, and another the next, so the meeting was fixed for the day after that.

One of the two Guardsmen was busy that evening, and another the next, so the meeting was set for the day after that.

D’Artagnan, on his return, sent the twelve bottles of wine to the refreshment room of the Guards, with strict orders that great care should be taken of it; and then, on the day appointed, as the dinner was fixed for midday D’Artagnan sent Planchet at nine in the morning to assist in preparing everything for the entertainment.

D’Artagnan, upon his return, sent twelve bottles of wine to the Guards' refreshment room, with firm instructions for them to be handled with care; and then, on the scheduled day, since dinner was set for noon, D’Artagnan sent Planchet at nine in the morning to help get everything ready for the event.

Planchet, very proud of being raised to the dignity of landlord, thought he would make all ready, like an intelligent man; and with this view called in the assistance of the lackey of one of his master’s guests, named Fourreau, and the false soldier who had tried to kill D’Artagnan and who, belonging to no corps, had entered into the service of D’Artagnan, or rather of Planchet, after D’Artagnan had saved his life.

Planchet, feeling really proud of being made a landlord, decided to prepare everything like a smart person. To do this, he enlisted the help of the servant of one of his master's guests, named Fourreau, and the fake soldier who had tried to kill D’Artagnan. This soldier, who didn't belong to any regiment, had joined the service of D’Artagnan—or rather, Planchet—after D’Artagnan saved his life.

The hour of the banquet being come, the two guards arrived, took their places, and the dishes were arranged on the table. Planchet waited, towel on arm; Fourreau uncorked the bottles; and Brisemont, which was the name of the convalescent, poured the wine, which was a little shaken by its journey, carefully into decanters. Of this wine, the first bottle being a little thick at the bottom, Brisemont poured the lees into a glass, and D’Artagnan desired him to drink it, for the poor devil had not yet recovered his strength.

The time for the banquet arrived, and the two guards showed up, took their positions, and the dishes were set out on the table. Planchet stood by with a towel over his arm; Fourreau uncorked the bottles; and Brisemont, the convalescent, carefully poured the slightly shaken wine into decanters. Since the first bottle had some sediment at the bottom, Brisemont poured the lees into a glass, and D’Artagnan told him to drink it, as the poor guy still hadn’t regained his strength.

The guests having eaten the soup, were about to lift the first glass of wine to their lips, when all at once the cannon sounded from Fort Louis and Fort Neuf. The Guardsmen, imagining this to be caused by some unexpected attack, either of the besieged or the English, sprang to their swords. D’Artagnan, not less forward than they, did likewise, and all ran out, in order to repair to their posts.

The guests had just finished their soup and were about to raise their first glasses of wine when suddenly the cannon fired from Fort Louis and Fort Neuf. The Guardsmen, thinking this was due to an unexpected attack, either from the people being besieged or the English, rushed to grab their swords. D’Artagnan, just as eager as they were, did the same, and everyone ran out to return to their posts.

But scarcely were they out of the room before they were made aware of the cause of this noise. Cries of “Live the king! Live the cardinal!” resounded on every side, and the drums were beaten in all directions.

But hardly had they left the room before they realized what was causing the noise. Shouts of “Long live the king! Long live the cardinal!” echoed all around, and drums were being beaten in every direction.

In short, the king, impatient, as has been said, had come by forced marches, and had that moment arrived with all his household and a reinforcement of ten thousand troops. His Musketeers proceeded and followed him. D’Artagnan, placed in line with his company, saluted with an expressive gesture his three friends, whose eyes soon discovered him, and M. de Tréville, who detected him at once.

In short, the king, feeling impatient, as mentioned, had rushed forward and had just arrived with his entire entourage and an additional ten thousand troops. His Musketeers moved ahead and followed him. D’Artagnan, positioned with his company, greeted his three friends with a meaningful gesture, and they quickly spotted him, along with M. de Tréville, who recognized him immediately.

The ceremony of reception over, the four friends were soon in one another’s arms.

The reception ceremony finished, the four friends quickly embraced each other.

Pardieu!” cried D’Artagnan, “you could not have arrived in better time; the dinner cannot have had time to get cold! Can it, gentlemen?” added the young man, turning to the two Guards, whom he introduced to his friends.

Pardieu!” shouted D’Artagnan, “you couldn't have arrived at a better time; the dinner can't have gotten cold yet! Right, gentlemen?” he said, turning to the two Guards, whom he introduced to his friends.

“Ah, ah!” said Porthos, “it appears we are feasting!”

“Ah, ah!” said Porthos, “looks like we’re having a feast!”

“I hope,” said Aramis, “there are no women at your dinner.”

“I hope,” said Aramis, “there aren’t any women at your dinner.”

“Is there any drinkable wine in your tavern?” asked Athos.

“Is there any good wine here?” asked Athos.

“Well, pardieu! there is yours, my dear friend,” replied D’Artagnan.

“Well, pardieu! here it is, my dear friend,” replied D’Artagnan.

“Our wine!” said Athos, astonished.

“Our wine!” Athos exclaimed, astonished.

“Yes, that you sent me.”

"Yes, the one you sent."

“We sent you wine?”

"Did we send you wine?"

“You know very well—the wine from the hills of Anjou.”

“You know very well—the wine from the Anjou hills.”

“Yes, I know what brand you are talking about.”

“Yes, I know the brand you’re talking about.”

“The wine you prefer.”

“Your favorite wine.”

“Well, in the absence of champagne and chambertin, you must content yourselves with that.”

"Well, without champagne and chambertin, you'll just have to make do with that."

“And so, connoisseurs in wine as we are, we have sent you some Anjou wine?” said Porthos.

“And so, since we’re wine enthusiasts, we’ve sent you some Anjou wine?” said Porthos.

“Not exactly, it is the wine that was sent by your order.”

“Not exactly, it’s the wine that was delivered as you requested.”

“On our account?” said the three Musketeers.

“On our tab?” said the three Musketeers.

“Did you send this wine, Aramis?” said Athos.

“Did you send this wine, Aramis?” Athos asked.

“No; and you, Porthos?”

“No; what about you, Porthos?”

“No; and you, Athos?”

“No; and you, Athos?”

“No!”

“No way!”

“If it was not you, it was your purveyor,” said D’Artagnan.

“If it wasn't you, it was your supplier,” said D’Artagnan.

“Our purveyor!”

"Our supplier!"

“Yes, your purveyor, Godeau—the purveyor of the Musketeers.”

“Yes, your supplier, Godeau—the supplier of the Musketeers.”

“My faith! never mind where it comes from,” said Porthos, “let us taste it, and if it is good, let us drink it.”

“My faith! It doesn't matter where it comes from,” said Porthos, “let's just try it, and if it's good, let's drink it.”

“No,” said Athos; “don’t let us drink wine which comes from an unknown source.”

“No,” said Athos; “let's not drink wine that comes from an unknown source.”

“You are right, Athos,” said D’Artagnan. “Did none of you charge your purveyor, Godeau, to send me some wine?”

“You're right, Athos,” D’Artagnan said. “Did any of you tell Godeau, our supplier, to send me some wine?”

“No! And yet you say he has sent you some as from us?”

“No! And yet you claim he sent you some on our behalf?”

“Here is his letter,” said D’Artagnan, and he presented the note to his comrades.

“Here’s his letter,” said D’Artagnan, and he handed the note to his friends.

“This is not his writing!” said Athos. “I am acquainted with it; before we left Villeroy I settled the accounts of the regiment.”

“This isn’t his writing!” said Athos. “I recognize it; before we left Villeroy, I took care of the regiment’s accounts.”

“A false letter altogether,” said Porthos, “we have not been disciplined.”

“A completely fake letter,” said Porthos, “we haven’t been trained.”

“D’Artagnan,” said Aramis, in a reproachful tone, “how could you believe that we had made a disturbance?”

“D’Artagnan,” Aramis said in a reproachful tone, “how could you think that we caused a disturbance?”

D’Artagnan grew pale, and a convulsive trembling shook all his limbs.

D’Artagnan turned pale, and a shaking tremor affected all his limbs.

“Thou alarmest me!” said Athos, who never used thee and thou but upon very particular occasions, “what has happened?”

“You're alarming me!” said Athos, who only used "you" and "thy" on very special occasions, “what happened?”

“Look you, my friends!” cried D’Artagnan, “a horrible suspicion crosses my mind! Can this be another vengeance of that woman?”

“Hey, my friends!” shouted D’Artagnan, “a terrible thought just crossed my mind! Could this be another act of revenge by that woman?”

It was now Athos who turned pale.

It was now Athos who went pale.

D’Artagnan rushed toward the refreshment room, the three Musketeers and the two Guards following him.

D’Artagnan hurried to the snack room, followed by the three Musketeers and the two Guards.

The first object that met the eyes of D’Artagnan on entering the room was Brisemont, stretched upon the ground and rolling in horrible convulsions.

The first thing D’Artagnan saw when he walked into the room was Brisemont, lying on the ground and writhing in terrible spasms.

Planchet and Fourreau, as pale as death, were trying to give him succor; but it was plain that all assistance was useless—all the features of the dying man were distorted with agony.

Planchet and Fourreau, as pale as death, were trying to help him; but it was obvious that all assistance was in vain—all the features of the dying man were twisted with pain.

“Ah!” cried he, on perceiving D’Artagnan, “ah! this is frightful! You pretend to pardon me, and you poison me!”

“Ah!” he exclaimed upon seeing D’Artagnan, “ah! this is terrible! You act like you forgive me, and yet you’re poisoning me!”

“I!” cried D’Artagnan. “I, wretch? What do you say?”

“I!” shouted D’Artagnan. “Me, a wretch? What are you talking about?”

“I say that it was you who gave me the wine; I say that it was you who desired me to drink it. I say you wished to avenge yourself on me, and I say that it is horrible!”

“I say that it was you who gave me the wine; I say that it was you who wanted me to drink it. I say you wanted to get back at me, and I say that it's awful!”

“Do not think so, Brisemont,” said D’Artagnan; “do not think so. I swear to you, I protest—”

“Don’t think that way, Brisemont,” said D’Artagnan; “don’t think that way. I swear to you, I promise—”

“Oh, but God is above! God will punish you! My God, grant that he may one day suffer what I suffer!”

“Oh, but God is above! God will punish you! My God, please let him one day feel what I feel!”

“Upon the Gospel,” said D’Artagnan, throwing himself down by the dying man, “I swear to you that the wine was poisoned and that I was going to drink of it as you did.”

“On the Gospel,” D’Artagnan said, throwing himself down beside the dying man, “I swear to you the wine was poisoned, and I was about to drink it just like you did.”

“I do not believe you,” cried the soldier, and he expired amid horrible tortures.

“I don’t believe you,” shouted the soldier, and he died in terrible agony.

“Frightful! frightful!” murmured Athos, while Porthos broke the bottles and Aramis gave orders, a little too late, that a confessor should be sent for.

“Terrible! terrible!” whispered Athos, while Porthos smashed the bottles and Aramis, a bit late, instructed that a priest should be called.

“Oh, my friends,” said D’Artagnan, “you come once more to save my life, not only mine but that of these gentlemen. Gentlemen,” continued he, addressing the Guardsmen, “I request you will be silent with regard to this adventure. Great personages may have had a hand in what you have seen, and if talked about, the evil would only recoil upon us.”

“Oh, my friends,” D’Artagnan said, “you’re here again to save my life, and not just mine but that of these gentlemen as well. Gentlemen,” he continued, addressing the Guardsmen, “I ask that you keep quiet about this situation. Important people may be involved in what you’ve witnessed, and if we talk about it, the fallout will only come back on us.”

“Ah, monsieur!” stammered Planchet, more dead than alive, “ah, monsieur, what an escape I have had!”

“Ah, sir!” stammered Planchet, more dead than alive, “oh, sir, what a narrow escape I just had!”

“How, sirrah! you were going to drink my wine?”

“How about that! You were going to drink my wine?”

“To the health of the king, monsieur; I was going to drink a small glass of it if Fourreau had not told me I was called.”

“To the health of the king, sir; I was about to take a small glass of it if Fourreau hadn’t informed me that I was wanted.”

“Alas!” said Fourreau, whose teeth chattered with terror, “I wanted to get him out of the way that I might drink myself.”

“Wow!” said Fourreau, his teeth chattering with fear, “I wanted to get him out of the way so I could drink.”

“Gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, addressing the Guardsmen, “you may easily comprehend that such a feast can only be very dull after what has taken place; so accept my excuses, and put off the party till another day, I beg of you.”

“Gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, addressing the Guardsmen, “you can easily see that a feast like this can only feel pretty boring after what’s just happened; so please accept my apologies and let’s postpone the party to another day, I ask you.”

The two Guardsmen courteously accepted D’Artagnan’s excuses, and perceiving that the four friends desired to be alone, retired.

The two Guardsmen politely accepted D’Artagnan’s apologies and, noticing that the four friends wanted to be alone, left.

When the young Guardsman and the three Musketeers were without witnesses, they looked at one another with an air which plainly expressed that each of them perceived the gravity of their situation.

When the young Guardsman and the three Musketeers were alone, they looked at each other with a sense that clearly showed they all understood the seriousness of their situation.

“In the first place,” said Athos, “let us leave this chamber; the dead are not agreeable company, particularly when they have died a violent death.”

“In the first place,” said Athos, “let's get out of this room; the dead aren't pleasant company, especially when they’ve died a violent death.”

“Planchet,” said D’Artagnan, “I commit the corpse of this poor devil to your care. Let him be interred in holy ground. He committed a crime, it is true; but he repented of it.”

“Planchet,” said D’Artagnan, “I leave the body of this poor guy in your hands. Make sure he is buried in holy ground. He did commit a crime, it’s true; but he regretted it.”

And the four friends quit the room, leaving to Planchet and Fourreau the duty of paying mortuary honors to Brisemont.

And the four friends left the room, leaving Planchet and Fourreau in charge of paying their respects to Brisemont.

The host gave them another chamber, and served them with fresh eggs and some water, which Athos went himself to draw at the fountain. In a few words, Porthos and Aramis were posted as to the situation.

The host provided them with another room and served them fresh eggs and some water, which Athos went to fetch himself from the fountain. In just a few words, Porthos and Aramis were updated on the situation.

“Well,” said D’Artagnan to Athos, “you see, my dear friend, that this is war to the death.”

“Well,” D’Artagnan said to Athos, “you see, my dear friend, that this is a fight to the finish.”

Athos shook his head.

Athos shrugged.

“Yes, yes,” replied he, “I perceive that plainly; but do you really believe it is she?”

“Yes, yes,” he replied, “I can see that clearly; but do you truly think it’s her?”

“I am sure of it.”

"I'm sure of it."

“Nevertheless, I confess I still doubt.”

“Still, I admit I have my doubts.”

“But the fleur-de-lis on her shoulder?”

“But the fleur-de-lis on her shoulder?”

“She is some Englishwoman who has committed a crime in France, and has been branded in consequence.”

“She is an Englishwoman who has committed a crime in France and has been marked as a result.”

“Athos, she is your wife, I tell you,” repeated D’Artagnan; “only reflect how much the two descriptions resemble each other.”

“Athos, she is your wife, I’m telling you,” D’Artagnan repeated. “Just think about how similar the two descriptions are.”

“Yes; but I should think the other must be dead, I hanged her so effectually.”

“Yes; but I would think the other has to be dead; I hanged her so thoroughly.”

It was D’Artagnan who now shook his head in his turn.

It was D’Artagnan who shook his head now.

“But in either case, what is to be done?” said the young man.

“But either way, what should we do?” said the young man.

“The fact is, one cannot remain thus, with a sword hanging eternally over his head,” said Athos. “We must extricate ourselves from this position.”

“The truth is, you can’t keep living like this, with a sword always hanging over your head,” said Athos. “We need to get ourselves out of this situation.”

“But how?”

“But how?”

“Listen! You must try to see her, and have an explanation with her. Say to her: ‘Peace or war! My word as a gentleman never to say anything of you, never to do anything against you; on your side, a solemn oath to remain neutral with respect to me. If not, I will apply to the chancellor, I will apply to the king, I will apply to the hangman, I will move the courts against you, I will denounce you as branded, I will bring you to trial; and if you are acquitted, well, by the faith of a gentleman, I will kill you at the corner of some wall, as I would a mad dog.’”

“Listen! You need to talk to her and sort things out. Tell her: ‘Peace or war! I promise as a gentleman never to say anything bad about you or do anything against you; in return, you must solemnly swear to stay neutral towards me. If not, I will go to the chancellor, I will go to the king, I will go to the hangman, I will take legal action against you, I will expose you as guilty, I will bring you to trial; and if you’re acquitted, then, I swear as a gentleman, I will kill you in a dark alley like I would a rabid dog.’”

“I like the means well enough,” said D’Artagnan, “but where and how to meet with her?”

“I like the idea well enough,” said D’Artagnan, “but where and how do I meet her?”

“Time, dear friend, time brings round opportunity; opportunity is the martingale of man. The more we have ventured the more we gain, when we know how to wait.”

“Time, my friend, brings opportunities; opportunities are the key to success for us. The more we take risks, the more we gain, especially when we know how to be patient.”

“Yes; but to wait surrounded by assassins and poisoners.”

“Yes; but to wait with assassins and poisoners all around.”

“Bah!” said Athos. “God has preserved us hitherto, God will preserve us still.”

“Bah!” said Athos. “God has kept us safe so far, and God will keep us safe moving forward.”

“Yes, we. Besides, we are men; and everything considered, it is our lot to risk our lives; but she,” asked he, in an undertone.

“Yes, we are. Besides, we’re men; and all things considered, it’s our fate to risk our lives; but she,” he asked quietly.

“What she?” asked Athos.

“What about her?” asked Athos.

“Constance.”

"Constance."

“Madame Bonacieux! Ah, that’s true!” said Athos. “My poor friend, I had forgotten you were in love.”

“Madame Bonacieux! Oh, that's right!” said Athos. “My poor friend, I forgot you were in love.”

“Well, but,” said Aramis, “have you not learned by the letter you found on the wretched corpse that she is in a convent? One may be very comfortable in a convent; and as soon as the siege of La Rochelle is terminated, I promise you on my part—”

“Well, but,” said Aramis, “haven’t you seen from the letter you found on the unfortunate corpse that she’s in a convent? You can be quite comfortable in a convent; and as soon as the siege of La Rochelle is over, I promise you on my part—”

“Good,” cried Athos, “good! Yes, my dear Aramis, we all know that your views have a religious tendency.”

“Good,” called Athos, “good! Yes, my dear Aramis, we all know your views lean towards the religious.”

“I am only temporarily a Musketeer,” said Aramis, humbly.

“I’m just a Musketeer for now,” said Aramis, humbly.

“It is some time since we heard from his mistress,” said Athos, in a low voice. “But take no notice; we know all about that.”

“It’s been a while since we heard from his girlfriend,” said Athos, quietly. “But don’t pay attention to it; we know everything about that.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “it appears to me that the means are very simple.”

“Well,” said Porthos, “it seems to me that the solution is quite straightforward.”

“What?” asked D’Artagnan.

“What?” D’Artagnan asked.

“You say she is in a convent?” replied Porthos.

“You're saying she's in a convent?” replied Porthos.

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Very well. As soon as the siege is over, we’ll carry her off from that convent.”

“Alright. As soon as the siege is over, we’ll take her away from that convent.”

“But we must first learn what convent she is in.”

“But we need to find out which convent she's in first.”

“That’s true,” said Porthos.

"That's true," Porthos said.

“But I think I have it,” said Athos. “Don’t you say, dear D’Artagnan, that it is the queen who has made choice of the convent for her?”

“But I think I’ve got it,” said Athos. “Don’t you agree, dear D’Artagnan, that it’s the queen who picked the convent for her?”

“I believe so, at least.”

"Yeah, I think so."

“In that case Porthos will assist us.”

“In that case, Porthos will help us.”

“And how so, if you please?”

“And how so, if you don’t mind?”

“Why, by your marchioness, your duchess, your princess. She must have a long arm.”

“Why, by your marchioness, your duchess, your princess. She must have a long reach.”

“Hush!” said Porthos, placing a finger on his lips. “I believe her to be a cardinalist; she must know nothing of the matter.”

“Hush!” Porthos said, putting a finger to his lips. “I think she’s a supporter of the cardinal; she shouldn’t know anything about this.”

“Then,” said Aramis, “I take upon myself to obtain intelligence of her.”

“Then,” said Aramis, “I’ll take it upon myself to find out more about her.”

“You, Aramis?” cried the three friends. “You! And how?”

“You, Aramis?” the three friends exclaimed. “You! How’s that possible?”

“By the queen’s almoner, to whom I am very intimately allied,” said Aramis, coloring.

“By the queen’s almoner, with whom I have a close connection,” said Aramis, flushing.

And on this assurance, the four friends, who had finished their modest repast, separated, with the promise of meeting again that evening. D’Artagnan returned to less important affairs, and the three Musketeers repaired to the king’s quarters, where they had to prepare their lodging.

And with this promise, the four friends, having finished their simple meal, parted ways with plans to meet up again that evening. D’Artagnan went back to less pressing matters, while the three Musketeers headed to the king’s rooms, where they needed to get their accommodations ready.

Chapter XLIII.
THE SIGN OF THE RED DOVECOT

Meanwhile the king, who, with more reason than the cardinal, showed his hatred for Buckingham, although scarcely arrived was in such a haste to meet the enemy that he commanded every disposition to be made to drive the English from the Isle of Ré, and afterward to press the siege of La Rochelle; but notwithstanding his earnest wish, he was delayed by the dissensions which broke out between MM. Bassompierre and Schomberg, against the Duc d’Angoulême.

Mmeanwhile, the king, who had more reason than the cardinal to dislike Buckingham, was barely settled in when he rushed to face the enemy. He ordered that everything be done to drive the English from the Isle of Ré and then to intensify the siege of La Rochelle. However, despite his strong desire to act, he was held up by the conflicts that arose between MM. Bassompierre and Schomberg, directed against the Duc d’Angoulême.

MM. Bassompierre and Schomberg were marshals of France, and claimed their right of commanding the army under the orders of the king; but the cardinal, who feared that Bassompierre, a Huguenot at heart, might press but feebly the English and Rochellais, his brothers in religion, supported the Duc d’Angoulême, whom the king, at his instigation, had named lieutenant general. The result was that to prevent MM. Bassompierre and Schomberg from deserting the army, a separate command had to be given to each. Bassompierre took up his quarters on the north of the city, between Leu and Dompierre; the Duc d’Angoulême on the east, from Dompierre to Perigny; and M. de Schomberg on the south, from Perigny to Angoutin.

MM. Bassompierre and Schomberg were French marshals who asserted their right to lead the army under the king's orders. However, the cardinal worried that Bassompierre, who was secretly a Huguenot, would not strongly engage the English and Rochellais, his fellow believers. To counter this, he supported the Duc d’Angoulême, who the king, following the cardinal's advice, appointed as lieutenant general. Consequently, to prevent MM. Bassompierre and Schomberg from leaving the army, separate commands had to be assigned to each of them. Bassompierre set up his base in the north of the city, between Leu and Dompierre; the Duc d’Angoulême positioned himself to the east, from Dompierre to Perigny; and M. de Schomberg took command in the south, from Perigny to Angoutin.

The quarters of Monsieur were at Dompierre; the quarters of the king were sometimes at Estrée, sometimes at Jarrie; the cardinal’s quarters were upon the downs, at the bridge of La Pierre, in a simple house without any entrenchment. So that Monsieur watched Bassompierre; the king, the Duc d’Angoulême; and the cardinal, M. de Schomberg.

The quarters of Monsieur were at Dompierre; the king's quarters were sometimes at Estrée, sometimes at Jarrie; the cardinal’s quarters were on the hills, at the La Pierre bridge, in a simple house with no fortifications. So, Monsieur kept an eye on Bassompierre; the king watched the Duc d’Angoulême; and the cardinal monitored M. de Schomberg.

As soon as this organization was established, they set about driving the English from the Isle.

As soon as this organization was formed, they set out to drive the English off the Isle.

The juncture was favorable. The English, who require, above everything, good living in order to be good soldiers, only eating salt meat and bad biscuit, had many invalids in their camp. Still further, the sea, very rough at this period of the year all along the sea coast, destroyed every day some little vessel; and the shore, from the point of l’Aiguillon to the trenches, was at every tide literally covered with the wrecks of pinnacles, roberges, and feluccas. The result was that even if the king’s troops remained quietly in their camp, it was evident that some day or other, Buckingham, who only continued in the Isle from obstinacy, would be obliged to raise the siege.

The situation was promising. The English, who need good living conditions to be effective soldiers, were stuck with only salt pork and stale biscuits, leading to many sick soldiers in their camp. Additionally, the sea was very rough this time of year along the coast, destroying small boats daily; at every tide, the shore from the point of l’Aiguillon to the trenches was literally covered with wrecks of small ships, roberges, and feluccas. As a result, even if the king’s troops stayed put in their camp, it was clear that eventually, Buckingham, who was only staying on the Isle out of stubbornness, would have to lift the siege.

But as M. de Toiras gave information that everything was preparing in the enemy’s camp for a fresh assault, the king judged that it would be best to put an end to the affair, and gave the necessary orders for a decisive action.

But as M. de Toiras reported that everything was getting ready in the enemy’s camp for another attack, the king decided it would be best to wrap things up and issued the necessary orders for a decisive action.

As it is not our intention to give a journal of the siege, but on the contrary only to describe such of the events of it as are connected with the story we are relating, we will content ourselves with saying in two words that the expedition succeeded, to the great astonishment of the king and the great glory of the cardinal. The English, repulsed foot by foot, beaten in all encounters, and defeated in the passage of the Isle of Loie, were obliged to re-embark, leaving on the field of battle two thousand men, among whom were five colonels, three lieutenant colonels, two hundred and fifty captains, twenty gentlemen of rank, four pieces of cannon, and sixty flags, which were taken to Paris by Claude de St. Simon, and suspended with great pomp in the arches of Notre Dame.

Since we don’t intend to provide a detailed account of the siege but rather focus on the events related to the story we’re telling, we’ll simply note that the expedition was successful, much to the king's surprise and the cardinal’s glory. The English, pushed back at every step, defeated in all encounters, and beaten in the crossing at the Isle of Loie, were forced to re-embark, leaving behind two thousand men on the battlefield, including five colonels, three lieutenant colonels, two hundred and fifty captains, twenty gentlemen of rank, four cannons, and sixty flags, which Claude de St. Simon took to Paris and displayed with great ceremony in the arches of Notre Dame.

Te Deums were chanted in camp, and afterward throughout France.

Te Deums were sung in the camp, and later all over France.

The cardinal was left free to carry on the siege, without having, at least at the present, anything to fear on the part of the English.

The cardinal was left free to continue the siege, without having, at least for now, anything to fear from the English.

But it must be acknowledged, this response was but momentary. An envoy of the Duke of Buckingham, named Montague, was taken, and proof was obtained of a league between the German Empire, Spain, England, and Lorraine. This league was directed against France.

But it has to be acknowledged that this reaction was only temporary. An envoy from the Duke of Buckingham, named Montague, was captured, and evidence was obtained of an alliance among the German Empire, Spain, England, and Lorraine. This alliance was aimed against France.

Still further, in Buckingham’s lodging, which he had been forced to abandon more precipitately than he expected, papers were found which confirmed this alliance and which, as the cardinal asserts in his memoirs, strongly compromised Mme. de Chevreuse and consequently the queen.

Still further, in Buckingham's place, which he had to leave much quicker than he expected, papers were found that confirmed this alliance and which, as the cardinal states in his memoirs, seriously compromised Mme. de Chevreuse and, as a result, the queen.

It was upon the cardinal that all the responsibility fell, for one is not a despotic minister without responsibility. All, therefore, of the vast resources of his genius were at work night and day, engaged in listening to the least report heard in any of the great kingdoms of Europe.

It was the cardinal who carried all the responsibility, because you can't be a tyrannical minister without it. Thus, all the immense resources of his intelligence were active day and night, focused on hearing even the smallest reports coming from any of the major kingdoms of Europe.

The cardinal was acquainted with the activity, and more particularly the hatred, of Buckingham. If the league which threatened France triumphed, all his influence would be lost. Spanish policy and Austrian policy would have their representatives in the cabinet of the Louvre, where they had as yet but partisans; and he, Richelieu—the French minister, the national minister—would be ruined. The king, even while obeying him like a child, hated him as a child hates his master, and would abandon him to the personal vengeance of Monsieur and the queen. He would then be lost, and France, perhaps, with him. All this must be prepared against.

The cardinal was aware of Buckingham's activities and, more specifically, his hatred. If the alliance threatening France succeeded, all his influence would disappear. Spanish and Austrian interests would have their representatives in the French cabinet, where they currently only had supporters; and he, Richelieu—the French minister, the minister for the nation—would be finished. The king, even while following him like a child, despised him as a child hates a strict parent and would leave him vulnerable to the personal revenge of Monsieur and the queen. He would then be doomed, and possibly France as well. All of this needed to be prepared for.

Courtiers, becoming every instant more numerous, succeeded one another, day and night, in the little house of the bridge of La Pierre, in which the cardinal had established his residence.

Courtiers, growing more numerous by the moment, came and went, day and night, in the small house by the bridge of La Pierre, where the cardinal had set up his residence.

There were monks who wore the frock with such an ill grace that it was easy to perceive they belonged to the church militant; women a little inconvenienced by their costume as pages and whose large trousers could not entirely conceal their rounded forms; and peasants with blackened hands but with fine limbs, savoring of the man of quality a league off.

There were monks wearing their robes so awkwardly that it was clear they were part of the church militant; women slightly hindered by their page costumes, with loose trousers that couldn't fully hide their curvy figures; and peasants with dirty hands but nice physiques, hinting at nobility from a distance.

There were also less agreeable visits—for two or three times reports were spread that the cardinal had nearly been assassinated.

There were also some unpleasant visits—two or three times rumors circulated that the cardinal had almost been assassinated.

It is true that the enemies of the cardinal said that it was he himself who set these bungling assassins to work, in order to have, if wanted, the right of using reprisals; but we must not believe everything ministers say, nor everything their enemies say.

It’s true that the cardinal’s enemies claimed he was the one who hired these incompetent assassins, so he could justify taking revenge if he needed to. But we shouldn't believe everything that ministers say, or everything their opponents say.

These attempts did not prevent the cardinal, to whom his most inveterate detractors have never denied personal bravery, from making nocturnal excursions, sometimes to communicate to the Duc d’Angoulême important orders, sometimes to confer with the king, and sometimes to have an interview with a messenger whom he did not wish to see at home.

These efforts didn’t stop the cardinal, whose fiercest critics have always acknowledged his personal bravery, from making late-night trips, sometimes to deliver important orders to the Duc d'Angoulême, sometimes to meet with the king, and other times to have a private conversation with a messenger he didn’t want to meet at home.

On their part the Musketeers, who had not much to do with the siege, were not under very strict orders and led a joyous life. This was the more easy for our three companions in particular; for being friends of M. de Tréville, they obtained from him special permission to be absent after the closing of the camp.

On their side, the Musketeers, who weren’t too involved with the siege, weren’t under strict orders and lived a carefree life. This was especially easy for our three friends; since they were friends of M. de Tréville, they got special permission from him to be out after the camp closed.

Now, one evening when D’Artagnan, who was in the trenches, was not able to accompany them, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, mounted on their battle steeds, enveloped in their war cloaks, with their hands upon their pistol butts, were returning from a drinking place called the Red Dovecot, which Athos had discovered two days before upon the route to Jarrie, following the road which led to the camp and quite on their guard, as we have stated, for fear of an ambuscade, when, about a quarter of a league from the village of Boisnau, they fancied they heard the sound of horses approaching them. They immediately all three halted, closed in, and waited, occupying the middle of the road. In an instant, and as the moon broke from behind a cloud, they saw at a turning of the road two horsemen who, on perceiving them, stopped in their turn, appearing to deliberate whether they should continue their route or go back. The hesitation created some suspicion in the three friends, and Athos, advancing a few paces in front of the others, cried in a firm voice, “Who goes there?”

One evening, when D’Artagnan was stuck in the trenches and couldn’t join them, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, riding their battle horses and wrapped in their war cloaks, with their hands on their pistols, were heading back from a tavern called the Red Dovecot, which Athos had found two days earlier on the way to Jarrie, taking the road that led to the camp and staying alert for any ambush, as we've mentioned. About a quarter of a league from the village of Boisnau, they thought they heard horses coming toward them. They all stopped, formed a tight group, and waited, standing in the middle of the road. Just then, as the moon came out from behind a cloud, they spotted two horsemen at a bend in the road who, seeing them, also halted, seemingly debating whether to continue or turn back. This hesitation raised a bit of suspicion among the three friends, and Athos stepped forward a few paces and called out firmly, “Who goes there?”

“Who goes there, yourselves?” replied one of the horsemen.

“Who’s there, you all?” replied one of the horsemen.

“That is not an answer,” replied Athos. “Who goes there? Answer, or we charge.”

"That's not an answer," Athos replied. "Who's there? Speak up, or we attack."

“Beware of what you are about, gentlemen!” said a clear voice which seemed accustomed to command.

“Watch what you're doing, gentlemen!” said a strong voice that sounded used to giving orders.

“It is some superior officer making his night rounds,” said Athos. “What do you wish, gentlemen?”

“It’s just some higher-up doing his night rounds,” said Athos. “What do you want, gentlemen?”

“Who are you?” said the same voice, in the same commanding tone. “Answer in your turn, or you may repent of your disobedience.”

“Who are you?” said the same voice, in the same commanding tone. “Answer when it's your turn, or you might regret your disobedience.”

“King’s Musketeers,” said Athos, more and more convinced that he who interrogated them had the right to do so.

“King’s Musketeers,” Athos said, now more convinced than ever that the person questioning them had the authority to do so.

“What company?”

“What company are you talking about?”

“Company of Tréville.”

“Company of Tréville.”

“Advance, and give an account of what you are doing here at this hour.”

“Come forward and explain what you’re doing here at this hour.”

The three companions advanced rather humbly—for all were now convinced that they had to do with someone more powerful than themselves—leaving Athos the post of speaker.

The three friends moved forward a bit modestly—since they all now believed they were dealing with someone more powerful than themselves—leaving Athos as the one to speak.

One of the two riders, he who had spoken second, was ten paces in front of his companion. Athos made a sign to Porthos and Aramis also to remain in the rear, and advanced alone.

One of the two riders, the one who had spoken second, was ten paces ahead of his companion. Athos signaled for Porthos and Aramis to stay back and moved forward alone.

“Your pardon, my officer,” said Athos; “but we were ignorant with whom we had to do, and you may see that we were keeping good guard.”

“Excuse me, officer,” said Athos; “but we didn’t know who we were dealing with, and you can see that we were on guard.”

“Your name?” said the officer, who covered a part of his face with his cloak.

“Your name?” said the officer, who hid part of his face with his cloak.

“But yourself, monsieur,” said Athos, who began to be annoyed by this inquisition, “give me, I beg you, the proof that you have the right to question me.”

“But you, sir,” said Athos, who was starting to get irritated by this interrogation, “please provide me with proof that you have the right to question me.”

“Your name?” repeated the cavalier a second time, letting his cloak fall, and leaving his face uncovered.

“Your name?” the cavalier asked again, dropping his cloak and revealing his face.

“Monsieur the Cardinal!” cried the stupefied Musketeer.

“Monsieur the Cardinal!” exclaimed the shocked Musketeer.

“Your name?” cried his Eminence, for the third time.

“What's your name?” shouted his Eminence, for the third time.

“Athos,” said the Musketeer.

“Athos,” said the Musketeer.

The cardinal made a sign to his attendant, who drew near. “These three Musketeers shall follow us,” said he, in an undertone. “I am not willing it should be known I have left the camp; and if they follow us we shall be certain they will tell nobody.”

The cardinal signaled to his attendant, who stepped closer. “These three Musketeers will come with us,” he said quietly. “I don’t want anyone to know that I’ve left the camp; if they stick with us, we can be sure they won’t tell anyone.”

“We are gentlemen, monseigneur,” said Athos; “require our parole, and give yourself no uneasiness. Thank God, we can keep a secret.”

“We're gentlemen, sir,” said Athos; “just ask for our word, and don’t worry. Thank God, we can keep a secret.”

The cardinal fixed his piercing eyes on this courageous speaker.

The cardinal locked his intense gaze on this brave speaker.

“You have a quick ear, Monsieur Athos,” said the cardinal; “but now listen to this. It is not from mistrust that I request you to follow me, but for my security. Your companions are no doubt Messieurs Porthos and Aramis.”

“You have a sharp ear, Monsieur Athos,” said the cardinal; “but now listen to this. I’m not asking you to follow me out of mistrust, but for my own safety. Your friends are probably Messieurs Porthos and Aramis.”

“Yes, your Eminence,” said Athos, while the two Musketeers who had remained behind advanced hat in hand.

“Yes, your Eminence,” said Athos, as the two Musketeers who stayed back approached with their hats in hand.

“I know you, gentlemen,” said the cardinal, “I know you. I know you are not quite my friends, and I am sorry you are not so; but I know you are brave and loyal gentlemen, and that confidence may be placed in you. Monsieur Athos, do me, then, the honor to accompany me; you and your two friends, and then I shall have an escort to excite envy in his Majesty, if we should meet him.”

“I know you, gentlemen,” said the cardinal, “I know you. I realize you're not exactly my friends, and I'm sorry for that; but I know you are brave and loyal men, and I can trust you. Monsieur Athos, please do me the honor of accompanying me; you and your two friends, and then I’ll have an escort that will make his Majesty envious if we happen to see him.”

The three Musketeers bowed to the necks of their horses.

The three Musketeers bowed their heads to their horses.

“Well, upon my honor,” said Athos, “your Eminence is right in taking us with you; we have seen several ill-looking faces on the road, and we have even had a quarrel at the Red Dovecot with four of those faces.”

“Well, I swear,” said Athos, “you’re absolutely right to bring us along; we've seen a few shady characters on the road, and we even got into a fight at the Red Dovecot with four of those guys.”

“A quarrel, and what for, gentlemen?” said the cardinal; “you know I don’t like quarrelers.”

“A fight, and for what reason, gentlemen?” said the cardinal; “you know I don’t like people who argue.”

“And that is the reason why I have the honor to inform your Eminence of what has happened; for you might learn it from others, and upon a false account believe us to be in fault.”

“And that’s why I have the honor of informing you, Your Eminence, about what has happened; because you might hear it from someone else and mistakenly think we’re to blame.”

“What have been the results of your quarrel?” said the cardinal, knitting his brow.

“What have the results of your argument been?” said the cardinal, furrowing his brow.

“My friend, Aramis, here, has received a slight sword wound in the arm, but not enough to prevent him, as your Eminence may see, from mounting to the assault tomorrow, if your Eminence orders an escalade.”

“My friend, Aramis, here, has a minor sword wound in his arm, but it's not enough to stop him, as you can see, from joining the attack tomorrow if you decide to go ahead with the assault.”

“But you are not the men to allow sword wounds to be inflicted upon you thus,” said the cardinal. “Come, be frank, gentlemen, you have settled accounts with somebody! Confess; you know I have the right of giving absolution.”

“But you guys aren’t the type to just sit back and let yourselves get hurt like this,” said the cardinal. “Come on, be honest, gentlemen, you’ve got some score to settle with someone! Admit it; you know I have the authority to grant forgiveness.”

“I, monseigneur?” said Athos. “I did not even draw my sword, but I took him who offended me round the body, and threw him out of the window. It appears that in falling,” continued Athos, with some hesitation, “he broke his thigh.”

“I, sir?” said Athos. “I didn’t even draw my sword; I just grabbed the guy who offended me, wrapped my arms around him, and threw him out of the window. It seems that when he fell,” Athos added, pausing slightly, “he broke his thigh.”

“Ah, ah!” said the cardinal; “and you, Monsieur Porthos?”

“Ah, ah!” said the cardinal. “And you, Mr. Porthos?”

“I, monseigneur, knowing that dueling is prohibited—I seized a bench, and gave one of those brigands such a blow that I believe his shoulder is broken.”

“I, sir, knowing that dueling is not allowed—I grabbed a bench and hit one of those thugs so hard that I think I broke his shoulder.”

“Very well,” said the cardinal; “and you, Monsieur Aramis?”

"Alright," said the cardinal, "and you, Monsieur Aramis?"

“Monseigneur, being of a very mild disposition, and being, likewise, of which Monseigneur perhaps is not aware, about to enter into orders, I endeavored to appease my comrades, when one of these wretches gave me a wound with a sword, treacherously, across my left arm. Then I admit my patience failed me; I drew my sword in my turn, and as he came back to the charge, I fancied I felt that in throwing himself upon me, he let it pass through his body. I only know for a certainty that he fell; and it seemed to me that he was borne away with his two companions.”

“Sir, since I’m naturally gentle and, as you may not be aware, about to enter the clergy, I tried to calm my friends when one of those scoundrels struck me deceitfully with a sword across my left arm. I admit I lost my patience; I drew my sword in response, and as he charged at me again, I thought I felt him impale himself on my blade. All I know for sure is that he fell, and it seemed like his two partners took him away.”

“The devil, gentlemen!” said the cardinal, “three men placed hors de combat in a cabaret squabble! You don’t do your work by halves. And pray what was this quarrel about?”

“The devil, gentlemen!” said the cardinal, “three men taken out of action in a bar fight! You really don’t do things halfway. So, what was this argument about?”

“These fellows were drunk,” said Athos, “and knowing there was a lady who had arrived at the cabaret this evening, they wanted to force her door.”

“These guys were drunk,” said Athos, “and knowing a lady had arrived at the bar tonight, they wanted to break into her room.”

“Force her door!” said the cardinal, “and for what purpose?”

“Break down her door!” said the cardinal, “and for what reason?”

“To do her violence, without doubt,” said Athos. “I have had the honor of informing your Eminence that these men were drunk.”

“To harm her, for sure,” said Athos. “I had the honor of letting your Eminence know that these men were drunk.”

“And was this lady young and handsome?” asked the cardinal, with a certain degree of anxiety.

“And was this woman young and beautiful?” asked the cardinal, with a hint of concern.

“We did not see her, monseigneur,” said Athos.

"We didn't see her, sir," said Athos.

“You did not see her? Ah, very well,” replied the cardinal, quickly. “You did well to defend the honor of a woman; and as I am going to the Red Dovecot myself, I shall know if you have told me the truth.”

"You didn't see her? Well, that's fine," the cardinal quickly replied. "You did the right thing by defending a woman's honor; and since I'm heading to the Red Dovecot myself, I'll find out if you were telling the truth."

“Monseigneur,” said Athos, haughtily, “we are gentlemen, and to save our heads we would not be guilty of a falsehood.”

“Sir,” Athos said proudly, “we are gentlemen, and to save ourselves, we would never tell a lie.”

“Therefore I do not doubt what you say, Monsieur Athos, I do not doubt it for a single instant; but,” added he, “to change the conversation, was this lady alone?”

“Therefore, I don’t doubt what you’re saying, Monsieur Athos, not for a second; but,” he added, “to switch topics, was this lady alone?”

“The lady had a cavalier shut up with her,” said Athos, “but as notwithstanding the noise, this cavalier did not show himself, it is to be presumed that he is a coward.”

“The lady had a knight locked up with her,” said Athos, “but since this knight didn’t show himself despite the noise, we can assume he’s a coward.”

“‘Judge not rashly’, says the Gospel,” replied the cardinal.

“‘Don’t judge too quickly,’ the Gospel says,” replied the cardinal.

Athos bowed.

Athos bowed.

“And now, gentlemen, that’s well,” continued the cardinal. “I know what I wish to know; follow me.”

“And now, gentlemen, that’s good,” the cardinal continued. “I know what I want to find out; follow me.”

The three Musketeers passed behind his Eminence, who again enveloped his face in his cloak, and put his horse in motion, keeping from eight to ten paces in advance of his four companions.

The three Musketeers moved behind his Eminence, who once again wrapped his face in his cloak and urged his horse forward, maintaining a distance of eight to ten paces ahead of his four companions.

They soon arrived at the silent, solitary inn. No doubt the host knew what illustrious visitor was expected, and had consequently sent intruders out of the way.

They soon arrived at the quiet, secluded inn. The host surely knew what important guest was expected, and had therefore sent anyone else away.

Ten paces from the door the cardinal made a sign to his esquire and the three Musketeers to halt. A saddled horse was fastened to the window shutter. The cardinal knocked three times, and in a peculiar manner.

Ten steps from the door, the cardinal signaled for his squire and the three Musketeers to stop. A saddled horse was tied to the window shutter. The cardinal knocked three times, and in a unique way.

A man, enveloped in a cloak, came out immediately, and exchanged some rapid words with the cardinal; after which he mounted his horse, and set off in the direction of Surgères, which was likewise the way to Paris.

A man, wrapped in a cloak, stepped out right away and quickly spoke with the cardinal; after that, he got on his horse and rode off toward Surgères, which was also the route to Paris.

“Advance, gentlemen,” said the cardinal.

"Move forward, gentlemen," said the cardinal.

“You have told me the truth, my gentlemen,” said he, addressing the Musketeers, “and it will not be my fault if our encounter this evening be not advantageous to you. In the meantime, follow me.”

“You've told me the truth, my friends,” he said, addressing the Musketeers, “and it won’t be my fault if our meeting tonight isn’t beneficial for you. For now, come with me.”

The cardinal alighted; the three Musketeers did likewise. The cardinal threw the bridle of his horse to his esquire; the three Musketeers fastened the horses to the shutters.

The cardinal got off his horse; the three Musketeers did the same. The cardinal handed the reins of his horse to his squire; the three Musketeers tied the horses to the shutters.

The host stood at the door. For him, the cardinal was only an officer coming to visit a lady.

The host stood at the door. To him, the cardinal was just an official visiting a lady.

“Have you any chamber on the ground floor where these gentlemen can wait near a good fire?” said the cardinal.

“Is there any room on the ground floor where these gentlemen can wait by a nice fire?” said the cardinal.

The host opened the door of a large room, in which an old stove had just been replaced by a large and excellent chimney.

The host opened the door to a big room, where an old stove had just been replaced by a large and impressive chimney.

“I have this,” said he.

“I got this,” he said.

“That will do,” replied the cardinal. “Enter, gentlemen, and be kind enough to wait for me; I shall not be more than half an hour.”

“That’s enough,” replied the cardinal. “Come in, gentlemen, and please wait for me; I won’t be more than half an hour.”

And while the three Musketeers entered the ground floor room, the cardinal, without asking further information, ascended the staircase like a man who has no need of having his road pointed out to him.

And while the three Musketeers walked into the room on the ground floor, the cardinal, without asking for more information, went up the staircase like someone who knows exactly where he's going.

Chapter XLIV.
THE UTILITY OF STOVEPIPES

It was evident that without suspecting it, and actuated solely by their chivalrous and adventurous character, our three friends had just rendered a service to someone the cardinal honored with his special protection.

It was clear that, without realizing it, and driven only by their noble and adventurous spirits, our three friends had just done a favor for someone the cardinal personally protected.

Now, who was that someone? That was the question the three Musketeers put to one another. Then, seeing that none of their replies could throw any light on the subject, Porthos called the host and asked for dice.

Now, who was that person? That was the question the three Musketeers asked each other. Then, realizing that none of their answers could clarify the matter, Porthos called over the host and requested some dice.

Porthos and Aramis placed themselves at the table and began to play. Athos walked about in a contemplative mood.

Porthos and Aramis sat down at the table and started playing. Athos walked around, lost in thought.

While thinking and walking, Athos passed and repassed before the pipe of the stove, broken in halves, the other extremity passing into the chamber above; and every time he passed and repassed he heard a murmur of words, which at length fixed his attention. Athos went close to it, and distinguished some words that appeared to merit so great an interest that he made a sign to his friends to be silent, remaining himself bent with his ear directed to the opening of the lower orifice.

While he was lost in thought and walking, Athos walked back and forth in front of the broken pipe of the stove, with the other end leading up to the room above. Each time he walked by, he heard a murmur of words that gradually captured his attention. Athos moved closer and picked out some words that seemed so significant that he waved for his friends to be quiet, leaning in to listen carefully at the opening of the lower end.

“Listen, Milady,” said the cardinal, “the affair is important. Sit down, and let us talk it over.”

“Listen, Madam,” said the cardinal, “this matter is important. Take a seat, and let’s discuss it.”

“Milady!” murmured Athos.

“Lady!” murmured Athos.

“I listen to your Eminence with greatest attention,” replied a female voice which made the Musketeer start.

“I’m listening to you, Your Eminence, with my full attention,” replied a female voice that startled the Musketeer.

“A small vessel with an English crew, whose captain is on my side, awaits you at the mouth of Charente, at Fort La Pointe*. He will set sail tomorrow morning.”

“A small ship with an English crew, whose captain is on my side, is waiting for you at the mouth of the Charente, at Fort La Pointe*. He will set sail tomorrow morning.”

* Fort La Pointe, or Fort Vasou, was not built until 1672, nearly 50 years later.

* Fort La Pointe, or Fort Vasou, wasn't built until 1672, almost 50 years later.

“I must go thither tonight?”

“Do I have to go there tonight?”

“Instantly! That is to say, when you have received my instructions. Two men, whom you will find at the door on going out, will serve you as escort. You will allow me to leave first; then, after half an hour, you can go away in your turn.”

“Right away! That is to say, when you get my instructions. Two guys, who you'll find at the door when you go out, will escort you. Please let me leave first; then, after half an hour, you can leave in your turn.”

“Yes, monseigneur. Now let us return to the mission with which you wish to charge me; and as I desire to continue to merit the confidence of your Eminence, deign to unfold it to me in terms clear and precise, that I may not commit an error.”

“Yes, sir. Now let’s go back to the task you want me to take on; and since I want to keep earning your trust, please explain it to me clearly and precisely, so I don’t make a mistake.”

There was an instant of profound silence between the two interlocutors. It was evident that the cardinal was weighing beforehand the terms in which he was about to speak, and that Milady was collecting all her intellectual faculties to comprehend the things he was about to say, and to engrave them in her memory when they should be spoken.

There was a moment of deep silence between the two speakers. It was clear that the cardinal was carefully considering how to express himself, while Milady was using all her mental skills to understand what he was about to say and to commit it to memory when he did.

Athos took advantage of this moment to tell his two companions to fasten the door inside, and to make them a sign to come and listen with him.

Athos seized this moment to tell his two companions to lock the door from the inside and signaled for them to come and listen with him.

The two Musketeers, who loved their ease, brought a chair for each of themselves and one for Athos. All three then sat down with their heads together and their ears on the alert.

The two Musketeers, who enjoyed their comfort, brought a chair for each of them and one for Athos. All three then sat down close together, listening intently.

“You will go to London,” continued the cardinal. “Arrived in London, you will seek Buckingham.”

“You're going to London,” the cardinal continued. “When you get to London, you will find Buckingham.”

“I must beg your Eminence to observe,” said Milady, “that since the affair of the diamond studs, about which the duke always suspected me, his Grace distrusts me.”

“I must ask you to notice,” said Milady, “that since the incident with the diamond studs, which the duke always suspected me of, his Grace no longer trusts me.”

“Well, this time,” said the cardinal, “it is not necessary to steal his confidence, but to present yourself frankly and loyally as a negotiator.”

“Well, this time,” said the cardinal, “it’s not about deceiving him to gain his trust, but about approaching him openly and honestly as a negotiator.”

“Frankly and loyally,” repeated Milady, with an unspeakable expression of duplicity.

“Honestly and faithfully,” Milady repeated, with an indescribable look of deceit.

“Yes, frankly and loyally,” replied the cardinal, in the same tone. “All this negotiation must be carried on openly.”

“Yeah, honestly and faithfully,” replied the cardinal, in the same tone. “All this negotiation has to be done openly.”

“I will follow your Eminence’s instructions to the letter. I only wait till you give them.”

“I’ll follow your instructions exactly. I’m just waiting for you to give them.”

“You will go to Buckingham in my behalf, and you will tell him I am acquainted with all the preparations he has made; but that they give me no uneasiness, since at the first step he takes I will ruin the queen.”

“You will go to Buckingham for me, and you will tell him I know about all the preparations he has made; but they don't worry me at all, because at the first step he takes, I will ruin the queen.”

“Will he believe that your Eminence is in a position to accomplish the threat thus made?”

“Will he believe that your Eminence can actually follow through on the threat you've made?”

“Yes; for I have the proofs.”

“Yes; because I have the evidence.”

“I must be able to present these proofs for his appreciation.”

“I need to be able to show him these proofs for his consideration.”

“Without doubt. And you will tell him I will publish the report of Bois-Robert and the Marquis de Beautru, upon the interview which the duke had at the residence of Madame the Constable with the queen on the evening Madame the Constable gave a masquerade. You will tell him, in order that he may not doubt, that he came there in the costume of the Great Mogul, which the Chevalier de Guise was to have worn, and that he purchased this exchange for the sum of three thousand pistoles.”

“Definitely. And you’ll let him know that I’m going to publish the report from Bois-Robert and the Marquis de Beautru about the meeting the duke had at Madame the Constable’s place with the queen on the night she organized the masquerade. You’ll tell him, so he doesn’t have any doubts, that he showed up in the outfit of the Great Mogul, which the Chevalier de Guise was supposed to wear, and he bought this change for three thousand pistoles.”

“Well, monseigneur?”

"Well, your excellency?"

“All the details of his coming into and going out of the palace—on the night when he introduced himself in the character of an Italian fortune teller—you will tell him, that he may not doubt the correctness of my information; that he had under his cloak a large white robe dotted with black tears, death’s heads, and crossbones—for in case of a surprise, he was to pass for the phantom of the White Lady who, as all the world knows, appears at the Louvre every time any great event is impending.”

"All the details of his entry and exit from the palace—on the night he introduced himself as an Italian fortune teller—you will share with him, so he doesn't doubt the accuracy of my information; that he had a large white robe with black tears, skulls, and crossbones hidden under his cloak—since if he was caught off guard, he would pretend to be the ghost of the White Lady who, as everyone knows, appears at the Louvre whenever a significant event is about to happen."

“Is that all, monseigneur?”

"Is that all, sir?"

“Tell him also that I am acquainted with all the details of the adventure at Amiens; that I will have a little romance made of it, wittily turned, with a plan of the garden and portraits of the principal actors in that nocturnal romance.”

“Also, let him know that I'm aware of all the details of the adventure at Amiens; that I'm going to create a little story about it, cleverly written, complete with a layout of the garden and portraits of the main characters in that nighttime tale.”

“I will tell him that.”

"I'll tell him that."

“Tell him further that I hold Montague in my power; that Montague is in the Bastille; that no letters were found upon him, it is true, but that torture may make him tell much of what he knows, and even what he does not know.”

“Tell him that I have Montague under my control; that Montague is in the Bastille; that it’s true no letters were found on him, but torture can make him reveal a lot of what he knows, and even what he doesn’t know.”

“Exactly.”

“Exactly.”

“Then add that his Grace has, in the precipitation with which he quit the Isle of Ré, forgotten and left behind him in his lodging a certain letter from Madame de Chevreuse which singularly compromises the queen, inasmuch as it proves not only that her Majesty can love the enemies of the king but that she can conspire with the enemies of France. You recollect perfectly all I have told you, do you not?”

“Then add that his Grace, in his haste to leave the Isle of Ré, forgot to take with him a certain letter from Madame de Chevreuse that seriously compromises the queen, as it shows not only that Her Majesty can love the king's enemies but also that she can conspire with France's enemies. You remember everything I've told you, right?”

“Your Eminence will judge: the ball of Madame the Constable; the night at the Louvre; the evening at Amiens; the arrest of Montague; the letter of Madame de Chevreuse.”

“Your Eminence will consider: the ball of Madame the Constable; the night at the Louvre; the evening at Amiens; the arrest of Montague; the letter from Madame de Chevreuse.”

“That’s it,” said the cardinal, “that’s it. You have an excellent memory, Milady.”

"That's it," said the cardinal, "that's it. You have a great memory, Milady."

“But,” resumed she to whom the cardinal addressed this flattering compliment, “if, in spite of all these reasons, the duke does not give way and continues to menace France?”

“But,” she replied to the cardinal who had just given her this flattering compliment, “what if, despite all these reasons, the duke refuses to back down and keeps threatening France?”

“The duke is in love to madness, or rather to folly,” replied Richelieu, with great bitterness. “Like the ancient paladins, he has only undertaken this war to obtain a look from his lady love. If he becomes certain that this war will cost the honor, and perhaps the liberty, of the lady of his thoughts, as he says, I will answer for it he will look twice.”

“The duke is in love to the point of madness, or maybe just foolishness,” replied Richelieu, with deep bitterness. “Like the ancient knights, he’s only started this war to get a glance from his beloved. If he realizes that this war will risk the honor, and possibly the freedom, of the woman he admires, as he claims, I can guarantee he’ll think twice.”

“And yet,” said Milady, with a persistence that proved she wished to see clearly to the end of the mission with which she was about to be charged, “if he persists?”

“And yet,” said Milady, with a determination that showed she was intent on seeing the mission she was about to be given through to the end, “what if he doesn’t give up?”

“If he persists?” said the cardinal. “That is not probable.”

“If he keeps it up?” said the cardinal. “That’s not likely.”

“It is possible,” said Milady.

“It's possible,” said Milady.

“If he persists—” His Eminence made a pause, and resumed: “If he persists—well, then I shall hope for one of those events which change the destinies of states.”

“If he keeps at it—” His Eminence paused, then continued: “If he keeps at it—well, then I’ll hope for one of those events that change the course of nations.”

“If your Eminence would quote to me some one of these events in history,” said Milady, “perhaps I should partake of your confidence as to the future.”

“If your Eminence could share an example of one of these historical events,” Milady said, “maybe I would be more inclined to trust your insights about the future.”

“Well, here, for example,” said Richelieu: “when, in 1610, for a cause similar to that which moves the duke, King Henry IV., of glorious memory, was about, at the same time, to invade Flanders and Italy, in order to attack Austria on both sides. Well, did there not happen an event which saved Austria? Why should not the king of France have the same chance as the emperor?”

“Well, here, for example,” said Richelieu: “when, in 1610, for a reason similar to what the duke is feeling, King Henry IV, who is remembered fondly, was about to invade Flanders and Italy at the same time to attack Austria from both sides. Did something not happen that saved Austria? Why shouldn’t the king of France have the same opportunity as the emperor?”

“Your Eminence means, I presume, the knife stab in the Rue de la Feronnerie?”

“Your Eminence is referring to the knife stab in the Rue de la Feronnerie, I assume?”

“Precisely,” said the cardinal.

"Exactly," said the cardinal.

“Does not your Eminence fear that the punishment inflicted upon Ravaillac may deter anyone who might entertain the idea of imitating him?”

“Doesn't your Eminence worry that the punishment given to Ravaillac might discourage anyone who might think about copying him?”

“There will be, in all times and in all countries, particularly if religious divisions exist in those countries, fanatics who ask nothing better than to become martyrs. Ay, and observe—it just occurs to me that the Puritans are furious against Buckingham, and their preachers designate him as the Antichrist.”

“There will always be, in every time and place, especially where there are religious divisions, fanatics who want nothing more than to be martyrs. And look—it's just come to my mind that the Puritans are really angry with Buckingham, and their preachers are calling him the Antichrist.”

“Well?” said Milady.

"Well?" Milady said.

“Well,” continued the cardinal, in an indifferent tone, “the only thing to be sought for at this moment is some woman, handsome, young, and clever, who has cause of quarrel with the duke. The duke has had many affairs of gallantry; and if he has fostered his amours by promises of eternal constancy, he must likewise have sown the seeds of hatred by his eternal infidelities.”

“Well,” the cardinal said casually, “the only thing we need right now is a woman—someone attractive, young, and smart—who has a reason to be angry with the duke. The duke has a history of romantic flings, and if he has encouraged his lovers with promises of everlasting love, he must have also created enemies through his constant betrayals.”

“No doubt,” said Milady, coolly, “such a woman may be found.”

“No doubt,” said Milady, calmly, “you can find a woman like that.”

“Well, such a woman, who would place the knife of Jacques Clément or of Ravaillac in the hands of a fanatic, would save France.”

“Well, a woman like that, who would put the knife of Jacques Clément or Ravaillac in the hands of a fanatic, would save France.”

“Yes; but she would then be the accomplice of an assassination.”

“Yes; but then she would be an accomplice to a murder.”

“Were the accomplices of Ravaillac or of Jacques Clément ever known?”

“Were the accomplices of Ravaillac or Jacques Clément ever identified?”

“No; for perhaps they were too high-placed for anyone to dare look for them where they were. The Palace of Justice would not be burned down for everybody, monseigneur.”

“No; because maybe they were too high up for anyone to even think about looking for them where they were. The Palace of Justice wouldn’t be burned down for everyone, monseigneur.”

“You think, then, that the fire at the Palace of Justice was not caused by chance?” asked Richelieu, in the tone with which he would have put a question of no importance.

“You think, then, that the fire at the Palace of Justice wasn't accidental?” asked Richelieu, in a tone that suggested it was a question of no significance.

“I, monseigneur?” replied Milady. “I think nothing; I quote a fact, that is all. Only I say that if I were named Madame de Montpensier, or the Queen Marie de Médicis, I should use less precautions than I take, being simply called Milady Clarik.”

“I, your lordship?” Milady replied. “I don’t think anything; I’m just stating a fact, that’s all. I’m just saying that if I were called Madame de Montpensier or Queen Marie de Médicis, I wouldn’t be as cautious as I am being simply called Milady Clarik.”

“That is just,” said Richelieu. “What do you require, then?”

"That's fair," said Richelieu. "What do you need, then?"

“I require an order which would ratify beforehand all that I should think proper to do for the greatest good of France.”

“I need an order that would approve everything I think is best for the greater good of France.”

“But in the first place, this woman I have described must be found who is desirous of avenging herself upon the duke.”

"But first, we need to find this woman I’ve described who wants to get revenge on the duke."

“She is found,” said Milady.

"She's found," said Milady.

“Then the miserable fanatic must be found who will serve as an instrument of God’s justice.”

“Then the unfortunate fanatic must be found who will act as an instrument of God’s justice.”

“He will be found.”

"He will be located."

“Well,” said the cardinal, “then it will be time to claim the order which you just now required.”

"Well," said the cardinal, "then it will be time to claim the order you just asked for."

“Your Eminence is right,” replied Milady; “and I have been wrong in seeing in the mission with which you honor me anything but that which it really is—that is, to announce to his Grace, on the part of your Eminence, that you are acquainted with the different disguises by means of which he succeeded in approaching the queen during the fête given by Madame the Constable; that you have proofs of the interview granted at the Louvre by the queen to a certain Italian astrologer who was no other than the Duke of Buckingham; that you have ordered a little romance of a satirical nature to be written upon the adventures of Amiens, with a plan of the gardens in which those adventures took place, and portraits of the actors who figured in them; that Montague is in the Bastille, and that the torture may make him say things he remembers, and even things he has forgotten; that you possess a certain letter from Madame de Chevreuse, found in his Grace’s lodging, which singularly compromises not only her who wrote it, but her in whose name it was written. Then, if he persists, notwithstanding all this—as that is, as I have said, the limit of my mission—I shall have nothing to do but to pray God to work a miracle for the salvation of France. That is it, is it not, monseigneur, and I shall have nothing else to do?”

“Your Eminence is right,” Milady replied. “I was wrong to see the mission you’ve entrusted me with as anything other than what it truly is—that is, to inform his Grace, on behalf of your Eminence, that you know about the various disguises he used to get close to the queen during the event hosted by Madame the Constable; that you have evidence of the meeting the queen had at the Louvre with a certain Italian astrologer, who was actually the Duke of Buckingham; that you have commissioned a satirical piece about the adventures in Amiens, complete with a layout of the gardens where those events happened, and portraits of the key figures involved; that Montague is in the Bastille, and the torture could make him reveal things he remembers, and even things he has forgotten; that you have a specific letter from Madame de Chevreuse, found in his Grace’s room, which particularly compromises not only the sender but also the person it was addressed to. Then, if he continues to resist all of this—as I mentioned before, that is the extent of my mission—I will have no choice but to pray for God to perform a miracle for the salvation of France. That’s it, isn’t it, monseigneur? I won’t have anything else to do?”

“That is it,” replied the cardinal, dryly.

"That's it," the cardinal replied, dryly.

“And now,” said Milady, without appearing to remark the change of the duke’s tone toward her—“now that I have received the instructions of your Eminence as concerns your enemies, Monseigneur will permit me to say a few words to him of mine?”

“And now,” said Milady, without acknowledging the change in the duke’s tone toward her—“now that I have received your Eminence’s instructions regarding your enemies, Monseigneur, may I say a few words about mine?”

“Have you enemies, then?” asked Richelieu.

“Do you have enemies, then?” asked Richelieu.

“Yes, monseigneur, enemies against whom you owe me all your support, for I made them by serving your Eminence.”

“Yes, sir, they are enemies against whom you owe me your full support, because I created them by serving your excellency.”

“Who are they?” replied the duke.

“Who are they?” the duke replied.

“In the first place, there is a little intrigante named Bonacieux.”

“In the first place, there is a little intrigante named Bonacieux.”

“She is in the prison of Nantes.”

“She is in the Nantes prison.”

“That is to say, she was there,” replied Milady; “but the queen has obtained an order from the king by means of which she has been conveyed to a convent.”

“That is to say, she was there,” replied Milady; “but the queen has gotten an order from the king that allowed her to be taken to a convent.”

“To a convent?” said the duke.

“To a convent?” asked the duke.

“Yes, to a convent.”

“Yes, to a convent.”

“And to which?”

"And to which one?"

“I don’t know; the secret has been well kept.”

“I don’t know; the secret has been kept really well.”

“But I will know!”

“But I will know!”

“And your Eminence will tell me in what convent that woman is?”

“And your Eminence will let me know which convent that woman is in?”

“I can see nothing inconvenient in that,” said the cardinal.

“I don’t see anything wrong with that,” said the cardinal.

“Well, now I have an enemy much more to be dreaded by me than this little Madame Bonacieux.”

“Well, now I have an enemy I fear much more than this little Madame Bonacieux.”

“Who is that?”

“Who’s that?”

“Her lover.”

"Her partner."

“What is his name?”

“What's his name?”

“Oh, your Eminence knows him well,” cried Milady, carried away by her anger. “He is the evil genius of both of us. It is he who in an encounter with your Eminence’s Guards decided the victory in favor of the king’s Musketeers; it is he who gave three desperate wounds to De Wardes, your emissary, and who caused the affair of the diamond studs to fail; it is he who, knowing it was I who had Madame Bonacieux carried off, has sworn my death.”

“Oh, your Eminence knows him well,” cried Milady, overcome with anger. “He is the evil mastermind behind both of us. He’s the one who tipped the scales in favor of the king’s Musketeers when they clashed with your Eminence’s Guards; he’s the one who dealt three serious wounds to De Wardes, your representative, and messed up the whole diamond studs situation; he’s the one who, knowing I was the one who had Madame Bonacieux kidnapped, has vowed to kill me.”

“Ah, ah!” said the cardinal, “I know of whom you speak.”

“Ah, ah!” said the cardinal, “I know who you're talking about.”

“I mean that miserable D’Artagnan.”

"I mean that awful D’Artagnan."

“He is a bold fellow,” said the cardinal.

"He's a bold guy," said the cardinal.

“And it is exactly because he is a bold fellow that he is the more to be feared.”

“And it's exactly because he's a bold guy that he's even more to be feared.”

“I must have,” said the duke, “a proof of his connection with Buckingham.”

“I need to have,” said the duke, “proof of his connection with Buckingham.”

“A proof?” cried Milady; “I will have ten.”

“A proof?” Milady exclaimed. “I want ten.”

“Well, then, it becomes the simplest thing in the world; get me that proof, and I will send him to the Bastille.”

“Well, then, it becomes the easiest thing in the world; get me that evidence, and I will send him to the Bastille.”

“So far good, monseigneur; but afterwards?”

“So far so good, sir; but what happens next?”

“When once in the Bastille, there is no afterward!” said the cardinal, in a low voice. “Ah, pardieu!” continued he, “if it were as easy for me to get rid of my enemy as it is easy to get rid of yours, and if it were against such people you require impunity—”

“Once you're in the Bastille, there's no coming back!” said the cardinal, quietly. “Ah, pardieu!” he went on, “if it were as easy for me to get rid of my enemy as it is for you to get rid of yours, and if you were dealing with people like that for whom you need protection—”

“Monseigneur,” replied Milady, “a fair exchange. Life for life, man for man; give me one, I will give you the other.”

“Sir,” replied Milady, “it’s a fair trade. Life for life, man for man; give me one, and I’ll give you the other.”

“I don’t know what you mean, nor do I even desire to know what you mean,” replied the cardinal; “but I wish to please you, and see nothing out of the way in giving you what you demand with respect to so infamous a creature—the more so as you tell me this D’Artagnan is a libertine, a duelist, and a traitor.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, nor do I really want to know,” replied the cardinal. “But I want to accommodate you, and I see nothing wrong in giving you what you ask regarding such a notorious individual—especially since you say this D’Artagnan is a libertine, a duelist, and a traitor.”

“An infamous scoundrel, monseigneur, a scoundrel!”

“An infamous villain, sir, a villain!”

“Give me paper, a quill, and some ink, then,” said the cardinal.

“Give me a piece of paper, a pen, and some ink, then,” said the cardinal.

“Here they are, monseigneur.”

“Here they are, sir.”

There was a moment of silence, which proved that the cardinal was employed in seeking the terms in which he should write the note, or else in writing it. Athos, who had not lost a word of the conversation, took his two companions by the hand, and led them to the other end of the room.

There was a moment of silence, showing that the cardinal was either figuring out how to phrase the note or actually writing it. Athos, who hadn’t missed a single word of the conversation, took his two companions by the hand and led them to the other side of the room.

“Well,” said Porthos, “what do you want, and why do you not let us listen to the end of the conversation?”

“Well,” said Porthos, “what do you want, and why aren’t you letting us hear the rest of the conversation?”

“Hush!” said Athos, speaking in a low voice. “We have heard all it was necessary we should hear; besides, I don’t prevent you from listening, but I must be gone.”

“Hush!” said Athos in a quiet voice. “We’ve heard all we need to hear; besides, I’m not stopping you from listening, but I have to leave.”

“You must be gone!” said Porthos; “and if the cardinal asks for you, what answer can we make?”

“You have to leave!” said Porthos. “And if the cardinal asks for you, what are we supposed to say?”

“You will not wait till he asks; you will speak first, and tell him that I am gone on the lookout, because certain expressions of our host have given me reason to think the road is not safe. I will say two words about it to the cardinal’s esquire likewise. The rest concerns myself; don’t be uneasy about that.”

“You won't wait for him to ask; you'll speak up first and tell him that I’m out scouting because some things our host said make me think the road isn't safe. I’ll mention it briefly to the cardinal’s attendant too. The rest is my business; don’t worry about that.”

“Be prudent, Athos,” said Aramis.

"Be careful, Athos," said Aramis.

“Be easy on that head,” replied Athos; “you know I am cool enough.”

“Take it easy on that head,” replied Athos; “you know I’m pretty laid back.”

Porthos and Aramis resumed their places by the stovepipe.

Porthos and Aramis took their seats by the chimney.

As to Athos, he went out without any mystery, took his horse, which was tied with those of his friends to the fastenings of the shutters, in four words convinced the attendant of the necessity of a vanguard for their return, carefully examined the priming of his pistols, drew his sword, and took, like a forlorn hope, the road to the camp.

As for Athos, he left without any fuss, got his horse, which was tied up with his friends' near the shutter locks, briefly convinced the attendant that a vanguard was needed for their return, checked the ammo in his pistols, unsheathed his sword, and, like a last-ditch effort, headed toward the camp.

Chapter XLV.
A CONJUGAL SCENE

As Athos had foreseen, it was not long before the cardinal came down. He opened the door of the room in which the Musketeers were, and found Porthos playing an earnest game of dice with Aramis. He cast a rapid glance around the room, and perceived that one of his men was missing.

As Athos had predicted, it wasn't long before the cardinal arrived. He opened the door to the room where the Musketeers were gathered and saw Porthos seriously engaged in a game of dice with Aramis. He quickly scanned the room and noticed that one of his men was absent.

“What has become of Monseigneur Athos?” asked he.

“What happened to Monseigneur Athos?” he asked.

“Monseigneur,” replied Porthos, “he has gone as a scout, on account of some words of our host, which made him believe the road was not safe.”

“Monseigneur,” Porthos replied, “he went ahead as a scout because of something our host said that made him think the road wasn't safe.”

“And you, what have you done, Monsieur Porthos?”

“And you, what have you done, Mr. Porthos?”

“I have won five pistoles of Aramis.”

“I have won five pistoles from Aramis.”

“Well; now will you return with me?”

“Well, will you come back with me now?”

“We are at your Eminence’s orders.”

"We are at your command, Your Eminence."

“To horse, then, gentlemen; for it is getting late.”

“Let's mount our horses, gentlemen; it's getting late.”

The attendant was at the door, holding the cardinal’s horse by the bridle. At a short distance a group of two men and three horses appeared in the shade. These were the two men who were to conduct Milady to Fort La Pointe, and superintend her embarkation.

The attendant was by the door, holding the cardinal’s horse by the reins. Not far away, a group of two men and three horses emerged in the shade. These were the two men who were supposed to take Milady to Fort La Pointe and oversee her boarding.

The attendant confirmed to the cardinal what the two Musketeers had already said with respect to Athos. The cardinal made an approving gesture, and retraced his route with the same precautions he had used in coming.

The attendant confirmed to the cardinal what the two Musketeers had already said about Athos. The cardinal nodded approvingly and retraced his steps with the same caution he had used when he arrived.

Let us leave him to follow the road to the camp protected by his esquire and the two Musketeers, and return to Athos.

Let's leave him to follow the path to the camp, accompanied by his squire and the two Musketeers, and go back to Athos.

For a hundred paces he maintained the speed at which he started; but when out of sight he turned his horse to the right, made a circuit, and came back within twenty paces of a high hedge to watch the passage of the little troop. Having recognized the laced hats of his companions and the golden fringe of the cardinal’s cloak, he waited till the horsemen had turned the angle of the road, and having lost sight of them, he returned at a gallop to the inn, which was opened to him without hesitation.

For a hundred steps, he kept up the pace he had started with; but once he was out of sight, he turned his horse to the right, made a loop, and came back within twenty steps of a tall hedge to watch the little group go by. After spotting the laced hats of his friends and the golden trim of the cardinal’s cloak, he waited until the riders turned the corner of the road, and once he lost sight of them, he galloped back to the inn, which opened for him without delay.

The host recognized him.

The host knew him.

“My officer,” said Athos, “has forgotten to give a piece of very important information to the lady, and has sent me back to repair his forgetfulness.”

“My officer,” Athos said, “forgot to give an important piece of information to the lady and sent me back to fix his mistake.”

“Go up,” said the host; “she is still in her chamber.”

“Go ahead,” said the host; “she's still in her room.”

Athos availed himself of the permission, ascended the stairs with his lightest step, gained the landing, and through the open door perceived Milady putting on her hat.

Athos took advantage of the permission, climbed the stairs with his lightest step, reached the landing, and through the open door saw Milady putting on her hat.

He entered the chamber and closed the door behind him. At the noise he made in pushing the bolt, Milady turned round.

He walked into the room and shut the door behind him. At the sound of him locking it, Milady turned around.

Athos was standing before the door, enveloped in his cloak, with his hat pulled down over his eyes. On seeing this figure, mute and immovable as a statue, Milady was frightened.

Athos stood in front of the door, wrapped in his cloak, with his hat pulled low over his eyes. Seeing this figure, silent and still like a statue, Milady felt a surge of fear.

“Who are you, and what do you want?” cried she.

“Who are you, and what do you want?” she shouted.

“Humph,” murmured Athos, “it is certainly she!”

“Humph,” whispered Athos, “it’s definitely her!”

And letting fall his cloak and raising his hat, he advanced toward Milady.

And dropping his cloak and tipping his hat, he stepped forward to Milady.

“Do you know me, madame?” said he.

“Do you know me, ma'am?” he asked.

Milady made one step forward, and then drew back as if she had seen a serpent.

Milady took a step forward, then recoiled as if she had spotted a snake.

“So far, well,” said Athos, “I perceive you know me.”

“So far, so good,” said Athos, “I see you know who I am.”

“The Comte de la Fère!” murmured Milady, becoming exceedingly pale, and drawing back till the wall prevented her from going any farther.

“The Comte de la Fère!” Milady whispered, turning very pale and backing away until the wall stopped her from moving any further.

“Yes, Milady,” replied Athos; “the Comte de la Fère in person, who comes expressly from the other world to have the pleasure of paying you a visit. Sit down, madame, and let us talk, as the cardinal said.”

“Yes, Milady,” replied Athos; “the Comte de la Fère himself, who has come all the way from the other world to enjoy the pleasure of visiting you. Please, have a seat, madame, and let’s talk, just like the cardinal suggested.”

Milady, under the influence of inexpressible terror, sat down without uttering a word.

Milady, overwhelmed by an indescribable fear, took a seat without saying anything.

“You certainly are a demon sent upon the earth!” said Athos. “Your power is great, I know; but you also know that with the help of God men have often conquered the most terrible demons. You have once before thrown yourself in my path. I thought I had crushed you, madame; but either I was deceived or hell has resuscitated you!”

“You really are a demon sent to this world!” said Athos. “I know your power is immense, but you also know that people have often defeated the most terrifying demons with God’s help. You’ve crossed my path before. I thought I had defeated you, madame; but either I was mistaken or hell has brought you back to life!”

Milady at these words, which recalled frightful remembrances, hung down her head with a suppressed groan.

Milady, at these words that brought back terrifying memories, dropped her head with a quiet groan.

“Yes, hell has resuscitated you,” continued Athos. “Hell has made you rich, hell has given you another name, hell has almost made you another face; but it has neither effaced the stains from your soul nor the brand from your body.”

“Yes, hell has brought you back to life,” Athos went on. “Hell has made you wealthy, hell has given you a new name, hell has almost changed your appearance; but it hasn't erased the marks on your soul or the scar on your body.”

Milady arose as if moved by a powerful spring, and her eyes flashed lightning. Athos remained sitting.

Milady got up as if propelled by a strong force, and her eyes sparked with intensity. Athos stayed seated.

“You believed me to be dead, did you not, as I believed you to be? And the name of Athos as well concealed the Comte de la Fère, as the name Milady Clarik concealed Anne de Breuil. Was it not so you were called when your honored brother married us? Our position is truly a strange one,” continued Athos, laughing. “We have only lived up to the present time because we believed each other dead, and because a remembrance is less oppressive than a living creature, though a remembrance is sometimes devouring.”

“You thought I was dead, didn’t you, just like I thought you were? And the name Athos hid the Comte de la Fère, just like Milady Clarik hid Anne de Breuil. Wasn’t that your name when your respected brother married us? Our situation is really bizarre,” Athos continued with a laugh. “We’ve only made it this far because we believed each other was dead, and because a memory is less burdensome than a living person, even though a memory can sometimes be consuming.”

“But,” said Milady, in a hollow, faint voice, “what brings you back to me, and what do you want with me?”

“But,” Milady said in a weak, faint voice, “what brings you back to me, and what do you want from me?”

“I wish to tell you that though remaining invisible to your eyes, I have not lost sight of you.”

“I want to let you know that even though you can’t see me, I haven’t lost track of you.”

“You know what I have done?”

“Do you know what I did?”

“I can relate to you, day by day, your actions from your entrance to the service of the cardinal to this evening.”

“I can connect with you, day by day, from the moment you entered the service of the cardinal up until this evening.”

A smile of incredulity passed over the pale lips of Milady.

A look of disbelief crossed Milady's pale lips.

“Listen! It was you who cut off the two diamond studs from the shoulder of the Duke of Buckingham; it was you who had Madame Bonacieux carried off; it was you who, in love with De Wardes and thinking to pass the night with him, opened the door to Monsieur d’Artagnan; it was you who, believing that De Wardes had deceived you, wished to have him killed by his rival; it was you who, when this rival had discovered your infamous secret, wished to have him killed in his turn by two assassins, whom you sent in pursuit of him; it was you who, finding the balls had missed their mark, sent poisoned wine with a forged letter, to make your victim believe that the wine came from his friends. In short, it was you who have but now in this chamber, seated in this chair I now fill, made an engagement with Cardinal Richelieu to cause the Duke of Buckingham to be assassinated, in exchange for the promise he has made you to allow you to assassinate D’Artagnan.”

“Listen! You were the one who cut off the two diamond studs from the Duke of Buckingham's shoulder; you were the one who had Madame Bonacieux kidnapped; you were the one who, infatuated with De Wardes and thinking you could spend the night with him, opened the door for Monsieur d’Artagnan; you were the one who, believing that De Wardes had betrayed you, wanted him dead at the hands of his rival; you were the one who, when this rival uncovered your despicable secret, wanted him killed in turn by two assassins you sent after him; you were the one who, realizing the assassins had missed their target, sent poisoned wine with a forged letter to make your victim think it came from his friends. In short, you were the one who just now in this room, sitting in this chair I now occupy, made a deal with Cardinal Richelieu to have the Duke of Buckingham assassinated, in exchange for the promise he made you to let you kill D’Artagnan.”

Milady was livid.

She was furious.

“You must be Satan!” cried she.

“You must be the Devil!” she exclaimed.

“Perhaps,” said Athos; “But at all events listen well to this. Assassinate the Duke of Buckingham, or cause him to be assassinated—I care very little about that! I don’t know him. Besides, he is an Englishman. But do not touch with the tip of your finger a single hair of D’Artagnan, who is a faithful friend whom I love and defend, or I swear to you by the head of my father the crime which you shall have endeavored to commit, or shall have committed, shall be the last.”

“Maybe,” said Athos; “But either way, pay close attention to this. Assassinate the Duke of Buckingham, or get someone else to do it—I really don't care! I don't know him. Besides, he's English. But do not lay a finger on even a single hair of D’Artagnan, who is a loyal friend that I love and protect, or I swear to you on my father’s head that the crime you try to commit, or have committed, will be your last.”

“Monsieur d’Artagnan has cruelly insulted me,” said Milady, in a hollow tone; “Monsieur d’Artagnan shall die!”

“Mr. d'Artagnan has insulted me deeply,” said Milady, in a hollow tone; “Mr. d'Artagnan will die!”

“Indeed! Is it possible to insult you, madame?” said Athos, laughing; “he has insulted you, and he shall die!”

“Really! Is it possible to offend you, ma'am?” said Athos, laughing; “he has offended you, and he will die!”

“He shall die!” replied Milady; “she first, and he afterward.”

“He will die!” replied Milady; “she first, and he next.”

Athos was seized with a kind of vertigo. The sight of this creature, who had nothing of the woman about her, recalled awful remembrances. He thought how one day, in a less dangerous situation than the one in which he was now placed, he had already endeavored to sacrifice her to his honor. His desire for blood returned, burning his brain and pervading his frame like a raging fever; he arose in his turn, reached his hand to his belt, drew forth a pistol, and cocked it.

Athos was hit with a wave of dizziness. The sight of this being, who bore no resemblance to a woman, brought back terrifying memories. He recalled how, at a moment when he was in less danger than he was now, he had tried to sacrifice her for the sake of his honor. His thirst for blood surged back, igniting his mind and consuming his body like a fierce fever; he stood up, reached for his belt, pulled out a pistol, and cocked it.

Milady, pale as a corpse, endeavored to cry out; but her swollen tongue could utter no more than a hoarse sound which had nothing human in it and resembled the rattle of a wild beast. Motionless against the dark tapestry, with her hair in disorder, she appeared like a horrid image of terror.

Milady, as pale as a corpse, tried to scream; but her swollen tongue could only produce a hoarse sound that was far from human and sounded more like the rattle of a wild animal. Stuck against the dark tapestry, her hair disheveled, she looked like a terrifying figure.

Athos slowly raised his pistol, stretched out his arm so that the weapon almost touched Milady’s forehead, and then, in a voice the more terrible from having the supreme calmness of a fixed resolution, “Madame,” said he, “you will this instant deliver to me the paper the cardinal signed; or upon my soul, I will blow your brains out.”

Athos slowly lifted his pistol, extended his arm until the gun was nearly touching Milady’s forehead, and then, with a voice that was even more frightening due to his calm determination, said, “Madame, you will hand over the paper the cardinal signed right now; or I swear, I will shoot you.”

With another man, Milady might have preserved some doubt; but she knew Athos. Nevertheless, she remained motionless.

With another man, Milady might have felt some uncertainty; but she knew Athos. Still, she stayed perfectly still.

“You have one second to decide,” said he.

“You have one second to decide,” he said.

Milady saw by the contraction of his countenance that the trigger was about to be pulled; she reached her hand quickly to her bosom, drew out a paper, and held it toward Athos.

Milady noticed the tension in his face and realized that the trigger was about to be pulled; she quickly reached into her chest and pulled out a paper, holding it out to Athos.

“Take it,” said she, “and be accursed!”

“Take it,” she said, “and be cursed!”

Athos took the paper, returned the pistol to his belt, approached the lamp to be assured that it was the paper, unfolded it, and read:

Athos grabbed the paper, put the pistol back in his belt, moved closer to the lamp to make sure it was the right paper, unfolded it, and read:

“Dec. 3, 1627

Dec. 3, 1627

“It is by my order and for the good of the state that the bearer of this has done what he has done.

“It is by my command and for the benefit of the state that the person carrying this has done what they have done.

“RICHELIEU

“RICHELIEU

“And now,” said Athos, resuming his cloak and putting on his hat, “now that I have drawn your teeth, viper, bite if you can.”

“And now,” said Athos, putting on his cloak and hat, “now that I’ve taken away your power, snake, bite if you dare.”

And he left the chamber without once looking behind him.

And he left the room without looking back.

At the door he found the two men and the spare horse which they held.

At the door, he found the two men and the extra horse they were holding.

“Gentlemen,” said he, “Monseigneur’s order is, you know, to conduct that woman, without losing time, to Fort La Pointe, and never to leave her till she is on board.”

“Gentlemen,” he said, “Monseigneur’s order is, as you know, to take that woman, without wasting any time, to Fort La Pointe, and not to leave her until she is on board.”

As these words agreed wholly with the order they had received, they bowed their heads in sign of assent.

As these words completely matched the instructions they had been given, they nodded their heads in agreement.

With regard to Athos, he leaped lightly into the saddle and set out at full gallop; only instead of following the road, he went across the fields, urging his horse to the utmost and stopping occasionally to listen.

With respect to Athos, he hopped onto the saddle and rode off at full gallop; but instead of sticking to the road, he cut across the fields, pushing his horse to the limit and stopping now and then to listen.

In one of those halts he heard the steps of several horses on the road. He had no doubt it was the cardinal and his escort. He immediately made a new point in advance, rubbed his horse down with some heath and leaves of trees, and placed himself across the road, about two hundred paces from the camp.

In one of those pauses, he heard the sounds of several horses on the road. He was certain it was the cardinal and his escort. He quickly moved ahead, rubbed his horse down with some heather and tree leaves, and positioned himself across the road, about two hundred paces from the camp.

“Who goes there?” cried he, as soon as he perceived the horsemen.

“Who’s there?” he shouted as soon as he saw the horsemen.

“That is our brave Musketeer, I think,” said the cardinal.

"That’s our brave Musketeer, I believe," said the cardinal.

“Yes, monseigneur,” said Porthos, “it is he.”

“Yes, sir,” said Porthos, “it’s him.”

“Monsieur Athos,” said Richelieu, “receive my thanks for the good guard you have kept. Gentlemen, we are arrived; take the gate on the left. The watchword is, ‘King and Ré.’”

“Monsieur Athos,” said Richelieu, “thank you for the excellent guard you’ve maintained. Gentlemen, we have arrived; take the gate on the left. The password is, ‘King and Ré.’”

Saying these words, the cardinal saluted the three friends with an inclination of his head, and took the right hand, followed by his attendant—for that night he himself slept in the camp.

Saying this, the cardinal nodded to the three friends and took the right hand, followed by his attendant—he was spending the night in the camp.

“Well!” said Porthos and Aramis together, as soon as the cardinal was out of hearing, “well, he signed the paper she required!”

"Well!" said Porthos and Aramis together, as soon as the cardinal was out of earshot, "Well, he signed the paper she needed!"

“I know it,” said Athos, coolly, “since here it is.”

“I know it,” Athos said calmly, “because here it is.”

And the three friends did not exchange another word till they reached their quarters, except to give the watchword to the sentinels. Only they sent Mousqueton to tell Planchet that his master was requested, the instant that he left the trenches, to come to the quarters of the Musketeers.

And the three friends didn’t say another word until they got to their quarters, except to share the password with the sentinels. They just sent Mousqueton to inform Planchet that his master was needed as soon as he left the trenches to come to the Musketeers' quarters.

Milady, as Athos had foreseen, on finding the two men that awaited her, made no difficulty in following them. She had had for an instant an inclination to be reconducted to the cardinal, and relate everything to him; but a revelation on her part would bring about a revelation on the part of Athos. She might say that Athos had hanged her; but then Athos would tell that she was branded. She thought it was best to preserve silence, to discreetly set off to accomplish her difficult mission with her usual skill; and then, all things being accomplished to the satisfaction of the cardinal, to come to him and claim her vengeance.

Milady, as Athos had predicted, when she found the two men waiting for her, had no trouble following them. For a brief moment, she considered being taken back to the cardinal to share everything with him; however, if she revealed anything, Athos would likely reveal something about her in return. She could say that Athos had hanged her, but then Athos would expose her branding. She decided it was better to stay quiet, to discreetly proceed with her challenging mission using her usual skills; and then, once everything was done to the cardinal's satisfaction, she would return to him and seek her revenge.

In consequence, after having traveled all night, at seven o’clock she was at the fort of the Point; at eight o’clock she had embarked; and at nine, the vessel, which with letters of marque from the cardinal was supposed to be sailing for Bayonne, raised anchor, and steered its course toward England.

As a result, after traveling all night, she arrived at the fort of the Point at seven o'clock; by eight, she was on board; and at nine, the ship, which had letters of marque from the cardinal and was meant to be heading to Bayonne, lifted its anchor and set its course for England.

Chapter XLVI.
THE BASTION SAINT-GERVAIS

On arriving at the lodgings of his three friends, D’Artagnan found them assembled in the same chamber. Athos was meditating; Porthos was twisting his mustache; Aramis was saying his prayers in a charming little Book of Hours, bound in blue velvet.

On reaching his friends' place, D’Artagnan saw them all in the same room. Athos was deep in thought; Porthos was curling his mustache; Aramis was praying with a lovely Book of Hours, covered in blue velvet.

Pardieu, gentlemen,” said he. “I hope what you have to tell me is worth the trouble, or else, I warn you, I will not pardon you for making me come here instead of getting a little rest after a night spent in taking and dismantling a bastion. Ah, why were you not there, gentlemen? It was warm work.”

Pardieu, gentlemen,” he said. “I hope what you have to tell me is worth the hassle, or I'll warn you, I won’t forgive you for making me come here instead of getting some rest after a night of taking down a bastion. Ah, why weren’t you there, gentlemen? It was intense work.”

“We were in a place where it was not very cold,” replied Porthos, giving his mustache a twist which was peculiar to him.

“We were in a place that wasn’t very cold,” replied Porthos, twisting his mustache in a way that was uniquely his.

“Hush!” said Athos.

“Be quiet!” said Athos.

“Oh, oh!” said D’Artagnan, comprehending the slight frown of the Musketeer. “It appears there is something fresh aboard.”

“Oh, oh!” said D’Artagnan, picking up on the Musketeer's slight frown. “It looks like there's something new going on.”

“Aramis,” said Athos, “you went to breakfast the day before yesterday at the inn of the Parpaillot, I believe?”

“Aramis,” Athos said, “you had breakfast the day before yesterday at the Parpaillot inn, right?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“How did you fare?”

"How did it go?"

“For my part, I ate but little. The day before yesterday was a fish day, and they had nothing but meat.”

“For my part, I barely ate. The day before yesterday was a fish day, and they had nothing but meat.”

“What,” said Athos, “no fish at a seaport?”

“What,” Athos said, “no fish at a seaport?”

“They say,” said Aramis, resuming his pious reading, “that the dyke which the cardinal is making drives them all out into the open sea.”

“They say,” Aramis said, picking up his religious reading again, “that the dam the cardinal is building is forcing them all out into the open sea.”

“But that is not quite what I mean to ask you, Aramis,” replied Athos. “I want to know if you were left alone, and nobody interrupted you.”

“But that’s not exactly what I meant to ask you, Aramis,” Athos replied. “I want to know if you were by yourself and if no one disturbed you.”

“Why, I think there were not many intruders. Yes, Athos, I know what you mean: we shall do very well at the Parpaillot.”

“Honestly, I don't think there were many intruders. Yeah, Athos, I get what you're saying: we’ll be just fine at the Parpaillot.”

“Let us go to the Parpaillot, then, for here the walls are like sheets of paper.”

“Let's go to the Parpaillot, then, because here the walls are as thin as paper.”

D’Artagnan, who was accustomed to his friend’s manner of acting, and who perceived immediately, by a word, a gesture, or a sign from him, that the circumstances were serious, took Athos’s arm, and went out without saying anything. Porthos followed, chatting with Aramis.

D’Artagnan, used to his friend's way of acting, quickly picked up on the seriousness of the situation from just a word, gesture, or signal from him. He took Athos's arm and left without saying a word. Porthos followed, chatting with Aramis.

On their way they met Grimaud. Athos made him a sign to come with them. Grimaud, according to custom, obeyed in silence; the poor lad had nearly come to the pass of forgetting how to speak.

On their way, they ran into Grimaud. Athos signaled for him to join them. Grimaud, as was his habit, followed silently; the poor guy had almost forgotten how to talk.

They arrived at the drinking room of the Parpaillot. It was seven o’clock in the morning, and daylight began to appear. The three friends ordered breakfast, and went into a room in which the host said they would not be disturbed.

They arrived at the Parpaillot's bar. It was 7 a.m., and daylight was starting to break. The three friends ordered breakfast and headed into a room where the host assured them they wouldn't be interrupted.

Unfortunately, the hour was badly chosen for a private conference. The morning drum had just been beaten; everyone shook off the drowsiness of night, and to dispel the humid morning air, came to take a drop at the inn. Dragoons, Swiss, Guardsmen, Musketeers, light-horsemen, succeeded one another with a rapidity which might answer the purpose of the host very well, but agreed badly with the views of the four friends. Thus they applied very curtly to the salutations, healths, and jokes of their companions.

Unfortunately, the timing was really poor for a private meeting. The morning drum had just sounded; everyone was shaking off the sleep of the night, and to clear the humid morning air, they came to grab a drink at the inn. Dragoons, Swiss, Guardsmen, Musketeers, and light-horsemen flowed in and out so quickly that it suited the innkeeper well but didn’t align with the plans of the four friends. So, they responded rather brusquely to the greetings, toasts, and jokes from their companions.

“I see how it will be,” said Athos: “we shall get into some pretty quarrel or other, and we have no need of one just now. D’Artagnan, tell us what sort of a night you have had, and we will describe ours afterward.”

“I see how this will go,” said Athos. “We’re going to get into some silly argument, and we really don’t need that right now. D’Artagnan, tell us what kind of night you had, and we’ll share ours afterward.”

“Ah, yes,” said a light-horseman, with a glass of brandy in his hand, which he sipped slowly. “I hear you gentlemen of the Guards have been in the trenches tonight, and that you did not get much the best of the Rochellais.”

“Ah, yes,” said a cavalry soldier, holding a glass of brandy that he sipped slowly. “I hear you guys from the Guards were in the trenches tonight, and that you didn’t have much luck against the Rochellais.”

D’Artagnan looked at Athos to know if he ought to reply to this intruder who thus mixed unasked in their conversation.

D’Artagnan glanced at Athos to see if he should respond to this intruder who had barged into their conversation uninvited.

“Well,” said Athos, “don’t you hear Monsieur de Busigny, who does you the honor to ask you a question? Relate what has passed during the night, since these gentlemen desire to know it.”

“Well,” said Athos, “don’t you hear Monsieur de Busigny, who is honoring you by asking a question? Share what happened last night, since these gentlemen want to know.”

“Have you not taken a bastion?” said a Swiss, who was drinking rum out of a beer glass.

“Have you not captured a stronghold?” said a Swiss guy, who was drinking rum from a beer glass.

“Yes, monsieur,” said D’Artagnan, bowing, “we have had that honor. We even have, as you may have heard, introduced a barrel of powder under one of the angles, which in blowing up made a very pretty breach. Without reckoning that as the bastion was not built yesterday all the rest of the building was badly shaken.”

“Yes, sir,” said D’Artagnan, bowing, “we have had that honor. We even, as you might have heard, put a barrel of gunpowder under one of the corners, which created quite a nice breach when it blew up. Not to mention that since the bastion wasn’t built yesterday, the rest of the building was badly shaken.”

“And what bastion is it?” asked a dragoon, with his saber run through a goose which he was taking to be cooked.

“And what fortress is that?” asked a dragoon, with his saber stuck in a goose that he was taking to be cooked.

“The bastion St. Gervais,” replied D’Artagnan, “from behind which the Rochellais annoyed our workmen.”

“The fort St. Gervais,” replied D’Artagnan, “from behind which the Rochellais troubled our workers.”

“Was that affair hot?”

“Was that relationship intense?”

“Yes, moderately so. We lost five men, and the Rochellais eight or ten.”

“Yes, somewhat. We lost five men, and the Rochellais lost around eight or ten.”

Balzempleu!” said the Swiss, who, notwithstanding the admirable collection of oaths possessed by the German language, had acquired a habit of swearing in French.

Balzempleu!” said the Swiss, who, despite the impressive range of curses found in the German language, had picked up a habit of swearing in French.

“But it is probable,” said the light-horseman, “that they will send pioneers this morning to repair the bastion.”

“But it’s likely,” said the light-horseman, “that they’ll send out workers this morning to fix the bastion.”

“Yes, that’s probable,” said D’Artagnan.

“Yes, that’s likely,” said D’Artagnan.

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, “a wager!”

"Gentlemen," said Athos, "a bet!"

“Ah, wooi, a vager!” cried the Swiss.

“Ah, wooi, a vager!” shouted the Swiss.

“What is it?” said the light-horseman.

“What is it?” said the cavalryman.

“Stop a bit,” said the dragoon, placing his saber like a spit upon the two large iron dogs which held the firebrands in the chimney, “stop a bit, I am in it. You cursed host! a dripping pan immediately, that I may not lose a drop of the fat of this estimable bird.”

“Hold on a second,” said the soldier, resting his saber like a spit on the two large iron dogs that held the logs in the fireplace, “hold on, I’m in this. You cursed innkeeper! Get me a dripping pan right away, so I don’t waste a single drop of the fat from this delicious bird.”

“You was right,” said the Swiss; “goose grease is kood with basdry.”

"You were right," said the Swiss; "goose grease is good with pastry."

“There!” said the dragoon. “Now for the wager! We listen, Monsieur Athos.”

“There!” said the dragoon. “Now for the bet! Let's listen, Monsieur Athos.”

“Yes, the wager!” said the light-horseman.

“Yes, the bet!” said the cavalryman.

“Well, Monsieur de Busigny, I will bet you,” said Athos, “that my three companions, Messieurs Porthos, Aramis, and D’Artagnan, and myself, will go and breakfast in the bastion St. Gervais, and we will remain there an hour, by the watch, whatever the enemy may do to dislodge us.”

“Well, Mr. de Busigny, I’ll bet you,” said Athos, “that my three friends, Porthos, Aramis, and D’Artagnan, and I will go have breakfast at the St. Gervais bastion, and we’ll stay there for an hour, according to the clock, no matter what the enemy does to try to get us to leave.”

Porthos and Aramis looked at each other; they began to comprehend.

Porthos and Aramis exchanged glances; they started to understand.

“But,” said D’Artagnan, in the ear of Athos, “you are going to get us all killed without mercy.”

“But,” said D’Artagnan, in Athos’s ear, “you’re going to get us all killed without mercy.”

“We are much more likely to be killed,” said Athos, “if we do not go.”

“We’re much more likely to get killed,” said Athos, “if we don’t go.”

“My faith, gentlemen,” said Porthos, turning round upon his chair and twisting his mustache, “that’s a fair bet, I hope.”

“My faith, gentlemen,” said Porthos, turning around in his chair and twirling his mustache, “that’s a fair bet, I hope.”

“I take it,” said M. de Busigny; “so let us fix the stake.”

“I understand,” said M. de Busigny; “so let’s set the stakes.”

“You are four gentlemen,” said Athos, “and we are four; an unlimited dinner for eight. Will that do?”

“You're four gentlemen,” Athos said, “and we're four too; that's an unlimited dinner for eight. Does that work?”

“Capitally,” replied M. de Busigny.

"Great," replied M. de Busigny.

“Perfectly,” said the dragoon.

"Absolutely," said the dragoon.

“That shoots me,” said the Swiss.

"That hits me," said the Swiss.

The fourth auditor, who during all this conversation had played a mute part, made a sign of the head in proof that he acquiesced in the proposition.

The fourth auditor, who had been silent throughout this conversation, nodded his head to show that he agreed with the proposal.

“The breakfast for these gentlemen is ready,” said the host.

“The breakfast for these guys is ready,” said the host.

“Well, bring it,” said Athos.

“Well, bring it on,” said Athos.

The host obeyed. Athos called Grimaud, pointed to a large basket which lay in a corner, and made a sign to him to wrap the viands up in the napkins.

The host complied. Athos called Grimaud over, pointed to a large basket in the corner, and gestured for him to wrap the food in the napkins.

Grimaud understood that it was to be a breakfast on the grass, took the basket, packed up the viands, added the bottles, and then took the basket on his arm.

Grimaud realized it was going to be a picnic breakfast, grabbed the basket, packed the food, added the bottles, and then slung the basket over his arm.

“But where are you going to eat my breakfast?” asked the host.

“But where are you going to eat my breakfast?” asked the host.

“What matter, if you are paid for it?” said Athos, and he threw two pistoles majestically on the table.

“What does it matter if you get paid for it?” said Athos, as he tossed two pistoles onto the table dramatically.

“Shall I give you the change, my officer?” said the host.

“Should I give you the change, officer?” said the host.

“No, only add two bottles of champagne, and the difference will be for the napkins.”

“No, just add two bottles of champagne, and the extra will cover the napkins.”

The host had not quite so good a bargain as he at first hoped for, but he made amends by slipping in two bottles of Anjou wine instead of two bottles of champagne.

The host didn't get as good a deal as he initially hoped, but he made up for it by sneaking in two bottles of Anjou wine instead of two bottles of champagne.

“Monsieur de Busigny,” said Athos, “will you be so kind as to set your watch with mine, or permit me to regulate mine by yours?”

“Monsieur de Busigny,” said Athos, “would you be so kind as to set your watch to mine, or let me adjust mine to yours?”

“Which you please, monsieur!” said the light-horseman, drawing from his fob a very handsome watch, studded with diamonds; “half past seven.”

“Whichever you prefer, sir!” said the cavalryman, pulling out a very nice watch from his pocket, adorned with diamonds; “It's half past seven.”

“Thirty-five minutes after seven,” said Athos, “by which you perceive I am five minutes faster than you.”

“Thirty-five minutes after seven,” said Athos, “which means I’m five minutes ahead of you.”

And bowing to all the astonished persons present, the young men took the road to the bastion St. Gervais, followed by Grimaud, who carried the basket, ignorant of where he was going but in the passive obedience which Athos had taught him not even thinking of asking.

And bowing to all the shocked people around, the young men headed towards the St. Gervais bastion, followed by Grimaud, who carried the basket, unaware of where he was going but, in the passive obedience that Athos had taught him, not even considering asking.

As long as they were within the circle of the camp, the four friends did not exchange one word; besides, they were followed by the curious, who, hearing of the wager, were anxious to know how they would come out of it. But when once they passed the line of circumvallation and found themselves in the open plain, D’Artagnan, who was completely ignorant of what was going forward, thought it was time to demand an explanation.

As long as they were inside the camp circle, the four friends didn’t say a word; besides, they were being watched by onlookers who, having heard about the bet, were eager to see how it would turn out. But once they crossed the line of defense and were out in the open field, D’Artagnan, who had no idea what was happening, figured it was time to ask for an explanation.

“And now, my dear Athos,” said he, “do me the kindness to tell me where we are going?”

“And now, my dear Athos,” he said, “could you please tell me where we’re headed?”

“Why, you see plainly enough we are going to the bastion.”

“See, it's obvious we're heading to the bastion.”

“But what are we going to do there?”

“But what are we going to do over there?”

“You know well that we go to breakfast there.”

“You know that we go to breakfast there.”

“But why did we not breakfast at the Parpaillot?”

“But why didn’t we have breakfast at the Parpaillot?”

“Because we have very important matters to communicate to one another, and it was impossible to talk five minutes in that inn without being annoyed by all those importunate fellows, who keep coming in, saluting you, and addressing you. Here at least,” said Athos, pointing to the bastion, “they will not come and disturb us.”

“Since we have some really important things to discuss, and it was impossible to have a five-minute conversation in that inn without being bothered by all those pushy people who keep coming in, greeting you, and interrupting you. Here at least,” Athos said, pointing to the bastion, “they won't come and disturb us.”

“It appears to me,” said D’Artagnan, with that prudence which allied itself in him so naturally with excessive bravery, “that we could have found some retired place on the downs or the seashore.”

“It seems to me,” said D’Artagnan, with that carefulness that came so naturally to him alongside his boldness, “that we could have found a quiet spot on the hills or the beach.”

“Where we should have been seen all four conferring together, so that at the end of a quarter of an hour the cardinal would have been informed by his spies that we were holding a council.”

“Where we should have been seen all four discussing together, so that after fifteen minutes the cardinal would have been told by his spies that we were having a meeting.”

“Yes,” said Aramis, “Athos is right: Animadvertuntur in desertis.”

“Yes,” said Aramis, “Athos is right: Animadvertuntur in desertis.”

“A desert would not have been amiss,” said Porthos; “but it behooved us to find it.”

“A desert wouldn’t have been out of place,” said Porthos; “but it was our duty to locate it.”

“There is no desert where a bird cannot pass over one’s head, where a fish cannot leap out of the water, where a rabbit cannot come out of its burrow, and I believe that bird, fish, and rabbit each becomes a spy of the cardinal. Better, then, pursue our enterprise; from which, besides, we cannot retreat without shame. We have made a wager—a wager which could not have been foreseen, and of which I defy anyone to divine the true cause. We are going, in order to win it, to remain an hour in the bastion. Either we shall be attacked, or not. If we are not, we shall have all the time to talk, and nobody will hear us—for I guarantee the walls of the bastion have no ears; if we are, we will talk of our affairs just the same. Moreover, in defending ourselves, we shall cover ourselves with glory. You see that everything is to our advantage.”

“There’s no desert where a bird can’t fly over your head, where a fish can’t jump out of the water, or where a rabbit can’t come out of its burrow, and I believe that bird, fish, and rabbit each become a spy for the cardinal. So, it’s better to pursue our mission; besides, we can’t back down without feeling ashamed. We’ve made a bet—a bet that couldn’t have been predicted, and I challenge anyone to figure out the real reason behind it. To win, we need to stay in the bastion for an hour. Either we’ll be attacked, or we won’t. If we aren’t, we’ll have all the time to talk, and no one will hear us—I guarantee the bastion walls don’t have ears; if we are attacked, we’ll talk about our matters anyway. Plus, by defending ourselves, we’ll achieve glory. You see, everything works in our favor.”

“Yes,” said D’Artagnan; “but we shall indubitably attract a ball.”

“Yes,” D’Artagnan said; “but we will definitely attract a bullet.”

“Well, my dear,” replied Athos, “you know well that the balls most to be dreaded are not from the enemy.”

“Well, my dear,” replied Athos, “you know that the most dangerous shots don’t come from the enemy.”

“But for such an expedition we surely ought to have brought our muskets.”

“But for an expedition like this, we definitely should have brought our guns.”

“You are stupid, friend Porthos. Why should we load ourselves with a useless burden?”

“You're silly, Porthos. Why should we take on a pointless burden?”

“I don’t find a good musket, twelve cartridges, and a powder flask very useless in the face of an enemy.”

“I don’t think a good musket, twelve cartridges, and a powder flask are useless when facing an enemy.”

“Well,” replied Athos, “have you not heard what D’Artagnan said?”

“Well,” replied Athos, “haven’t you heard what D’Artagnan said?”

“What did he say?” demanded Porthos.

“What did he say?” Porthos demanded.

“D’Artagnan said that in the attack of last night eight or ten Frenchmen were killed, and as many Rochellais.”

“D’Artagnan said that in last night's attack, eight or ten Frenchmen were killed, along with just as many Rochellais.”

“What then?”

"What now?"

“The bodies were not plundered, were they? It appears the conquerors had something else to do.”

“The bodies weren't looted, were they? It looks like the conquerors had other things to focus on.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, we shall find their muskets, their cartridges, and their flasks; and instead of four musketoons and twelve balls, we shall have fifteen guns and a hundred charges to fire.”

“Well, we will find their muskets, their cartridges, and their flasks; and instead of four musketoons and twelve balls, we will have fifteen guns and a hundred rounds to shoot.”

“Oh, Athos!” said Aramis, “truly you are a great man.”

“Oh, Athos!” said Aramis, “you really are an amazing guy.”

Porthos nodded in sign of agreement. D’Artagnan alone did not seem convinced.

Porthos nodded in agreement. D’Artagnan, however, didn’t seem convinced.

Grimaud no doubt shared the misgivings of the young man, for seeing that they continued to advance toward the bastion—something he had till then doubted—he pulled his master by the skirt of his coat.

Grimaud clearly had the same doubts as the young man, because as they kept moving toward the bastion—something he had previously questioned—he tugged at his master's coat.

“Where are we going?” asked he, by a gesture.

“Where are we going?” he asked with a gesture.

Athos pointed to the bastion.

Athos pointed at the bastion.

“But,” said Grimaud, in the same silent dialect, “we shall leave our skins there.”

“But,” Grimaud said in the same silent way, “we'll end up losing our lives there.”

Athos raised his eyes and his finger toward heaven.

Athos looked up and pointed his finger toward the sky.

Grimaud put his basket on the ground and sat down with a shake of the head.

Grimaud set his basket on the ground and sat down, shaking his head.

Athos took a pistol from his belt, looked to see if it was properly primed, cocked it, and placed the muzzle close to Grimaud’s ear.

Athos took a pistol from his belt, checked to make sure it was loaded, cocked it, and held the muzzle close to Grimaud’s ear.

Grimaud was on his legs again as if by a spring. Athos then made him a sign to take up his basket and to walk on first. Grimaud obeyed. All that Grimaud gained by this momentary pantomime was to pass from the rear guard to the vanguard.

Grimaud got back on his feet as if propelled by a spring. Athos then motioned for him to grab his basket and lead the way. Grimaud complied. All that Grimaud achieved from this brief display was moving from the back to the front of the group.

Arrived at the bastion, the four friends turned round.

Arrived at the bastion, the four friends turned around.

More than three hundred soldiers of all kinds were assembled at the gate of the camp; and in a separate group might be distinguished M. de Busigny, the dragoon, the Swiss, and the fourth bettor.

More than three hundred soldiers of various types gathered at the camp gate, and in a separate group, you could clearly see M. de Busigny, the dragoon, the Swiss, and the fourth bettor.

Athos took off his hat, placed it on the end of his sword, and waved it in the air.

Athos removed his hat, placed it on the tip of his sword, and waved it in the air.

All the spectators returned him his salute, accompanying this courtesy with a loud hurrah which was audible to the four; after which all four disappeared in the bastion, whither Grimaud had preceded them.

All the spectators returned his salute, adding a loud cheer that could be heard by the four; after that, all four disappeared into the bastion, where Grimaud had gone ahead of them.

Chapter XLVII.
THE COUNCIL OF THE MUSKETEERS

As Athos had foreseen, the bastion was only occupied by a dozen corpses, French and Rochellais.

As Athos had predicted, the fortress was only filled with about a dozen corpses, French and Rochellais.

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, who had assumed the command of the expedition, “while Grimaud spreads the table, let us begin by collecting the guns and cartridges together. We can talk while performing that necessary task. These gentlemen,” added he, pointing to the bodies, “cannot hear us.”

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, who had taken charge of the mission, “while Grimaud sets the table, let’s start by gathering the guns and cartridges. We can chat while we take care of that important task. These gentlemen,” he added, pointing to the bodies, “can’t hear us.”

“But we could throw them into the ditch,” said Porthos, “after having assured ourselves they have nothing in their pockets.”

“But we could toss them into the ditch,” said Porthos, “after making sure they don’t have anything in their pockets.”

“Yes,” said Athos, “that’s Grimaud’s business.”

“Yes,” said Athos, “that’s Grimaud’s responsibility.”

“Well, then,” cried D’Artagnan, “pray let Grimaud search them and throw them over the walls.”

“Well, then,” shouted D’Artagnan, “please let Grimaud check them and toss them over the walls.”

“Heaven forfend!” said Athos; “they may serve us.”

“God forbid!” said Athos; “they might serve us.”

“These bodies serve us?” said Porthos. “You are mad, dear friend.”

“These bodies serve us?” Porthos said. “You must be crazy, my friend.”

“Judge not rashly, say the gospel and the cardinal,” replied Athos. “How many guns, gentlemen?”

“Don’t judge too quickly, as the gospel and the cardinal say,” Athos replied. “How many guns, gentlemen?”

“Twelve,” replied Aramis.

"Twelve," Aramis replied.

“How many shots?”

"How many drinks?"

“A hundred.”

“100.”

“That’s quite as many as we shall want. Let us load the guns.”

"That’s exactly how many we need. Let’s load the guns."

The four Musketeers went to work; and as they were loading the last musket Grimaud announced that the breakfast was ready.

The four Musketeers got to work, and just as they were loading the last musket, Grimaud shouted that breakfast was ready.

Athos replied, always by gestures, that that was well, and indicated to Grimaud, by pointing to a turret that resembled a pepper caster, that he was to stand as sentinel. Only, to alleviate the tediousness of the duty, Athos allowed him to take a loaf, two cutlets, and a bottle of wine.

Athos replied with gestures that it was fine and pointed to a turret that looked like a pepper shaker, signaling to Grimaud that he should stand guard. To make the duty less dull, Athos allowed him to take a loaf of bread, two cutlets, and a bottle of wine.

“And now to table,” said Athos.

“And now to the table,” said Athos.

The four friends seated themselves on the ground with their legs crossed like Turks, or even tailors.

The four friends sat down on the ground with their legs crossed like Turks, or even like tailors.

“And now,” said D’Artagnan, “as there is no longer any fear of being overheard, I hope you are going to let me into your secret.”

“And now,” said D’Artagnan, “since we don't have to worry about being overheard anymore, I hope you'll share your secret with me.”

“I hope at the same time to procure you amusement and glory, gentlemen,” said Athos. “I have induced you to take a charming promenade; here is a delicious breakfast; and yonder are five hundred persons, as you may see through the loopholes, taking us for heroes or madmen—two classes of imbeciles greatly resembling each other.”

“I hope to entertain and impress you all at the same time, gentlemen,” said Athos. “I’ve convinced you to take a lovely walk; here’s a wonderful breakfast; and over there are five hundred people, as you can see through the gaps, thinking of us as either heroes or fools—two types of idiots that are very much alike.”

“But the secret!” said D’Artagnan.

“But the secret!” said Dartagnan.

“The secret is,” said Athos, “that I saw Milady last night.”

“The secret is,” Athos said, “that I saw Milady last night.”

D’Artagnan was lifting a glass to his lips; but at the name of Milady, his hand trembled so, that he was obliged to put the glass on the ground again for fear of spilling the contents.”

D’Artagnan was bringing a glass to his lips, but when he heard the name Milady, his hand shook so much that he had to set the glass down on the ground again to avoid spilling it.

“You saw your wi—”

“You saw your wife—”

“Hush!” interrupted Athos. “You forget, my dear, you forget that these gentlemen are not initiated into my family affairs like yourself. I have seen Milady.”

“Hush!” interrupted Athos. “You forget, my dear, you forget that these gentlemen are not familiar with my family matters like you are. I have encountered Milady.”

“Where?” demanded D’Artagnan.

“Where?” D’Artagnan demanded.

“Within two leagues of this place, at the inn of the Red Dovecot.”

“Within two leagues of this place, at the inn of the Red Dovecot.”

“In that case I am lost,” said D’Artagnan.

“In that case, I’m doomed,” said D’Artagnan.

“Not so bad yet,” replied Athos; “for by this time she must have quit the shores of France.”

“Not too bad yet,” replied Athos; “by now she must have left the shores of France.”

D’Artagnan breathed again.

D’Artagnan breathed again.

“But after all,” asked Porthos, “who is Milady?”

“But after all,” asked Porthos, “who is Milady?”

“A charming woman!” said Athos, sipping a glass of sparkling wine. “Villainous host!” cried he, “he has given us Anjou wine instead of champagne, and fancies we know no better! Yes,” continued he, “a charming woman, who entertained kind views toward our friend D’Artagnan, who, on his part, has given her some offense for which she tried to revenge herself a month ago by having him killed by two musket shots, a week ago by trying to poison him, and yesterday by demanding his head of the cardinal.”

“A charming woman!” said Athos, sipping a glass of sparkling wine. “What a deceitful host!” he exclaimed. “He has served us Anjou wine instead of champagne, thinking we wouldn’t notice! Yes,” he continued, “a charming woman, who had some interest in our friend D’Artagnan, who, on his end, has offended her. She tried to get revenge a month ago by having him killed with two musket shots, last week by trying to poison him, and yesterday by demanding his head from the cardinal.”

“What! by demanding my head of the cardinal?” cried D’Artagnan, pale with terror.

“What! by asking the cardinal for my head?” D’Artagnan shouted, pale with fear.

“Yes, that is true as the Gospel,” said Porthos; “I heard her with my own ears.”

“Yes, that’s true as the Gospel,” said Porthos; “I heard her with my own ears.”

“I also,” said Aramis.

"Me too," said Aramis.

“Then,” said D’Artagnan, letting his arm fall with discouragement, “it is useless to struggle longer. I may as well blow my brains out, and all will be over.”

“Then,” said D’Artagnan, letting his arm drop in frustration, “there's no point in fighting this anymore. I might as well end it all, and it will all be over.”

“That’s the last folly to be committed,” said Athos, “seeing it is the only one for which there is no remedy.”

"That's the final mistake to make," said Athos, "since it's the only one that can't be fixed."

“But I can never escape,” said D’Artagnan, “with such enemies. First, my stranger of Meung; then De Wardes, to whom I have given three sword wounds; next Milady, whose secret I have discovered; finally, the cardinal, whose vengeance I have balked.”

“But I can never escape,” said D’Artagnan, “with enemies like these. First, the stranger from Meung; then De Wardes, to whom I’ve dealt three sword wounds; next Milady, whose secret I’ve uncovered; and finally, the cardinal, whose revenge I’ve evaded.”

“Well,” said Athos, “that only makes four; and we are four—one for one. Pardieu! if we may believe the signs Grimaud is making, we are about to have to do with a very different number of people. What is it, Grimaud? Considering the gravity of the occasion, I permit you to speak, my friend; but be laconic, I beg. What do you see?”

“Well,” said Athos, “that only makes four; and we are four—one for one. Pardieu! If we can trust the signals Grimaud is making, we’re about to deal with a very different number of people. What is it, Grimaud? Given the seriousness of the situation, I’ll allow you to speak, my friend; but please be brief. What do you see?”

“A troop.”

“A group.”

“Of how many persons?”

"How many people?"

“Twenty men.”

"20 men."

“What sort of men?”

“What kind of guys?”

“Sixteen pioneers, four soldiers.”

“16 pioneers, 4 soldiers.”

“How far distant?”

"How far away?"

“Five hundred paces.”

"Five hundred steps."

“Good! We have just time to finish this fowl and to drink one glass of wine to your health, D’Artagnan.”

“Great! We have just enough time to finish this bird and share a glass of wine to your health, D’Artagnan.”

“To your health!” repeated Porthos and Aramis.

“To your health!” Porthos and Aramis repeated.

“Well, then, to my health! although I am very much afraid that your good wishes will not be of great service to me.”

"Well, cheers to my health! Although I’m really worried that your kind wishes won’t be of much help to me."

“Bah!” said Athos, “God is great, as say the followers of Mohammed, and the future is in his hands.”

“Bah!” said Athos, “God is great, as the followers of Mohammed say, and the future is in His hands.”

Then, swallowing the contents of his glass, which he put down close to him, Athos arose carelessly, took the musket next to him, and drew near to one of the loopholes.

Then, finishing his drink, which he set down next to him, Athos stood up casually, took the musket beside him, and moved toward one of the openings.

Porthos, Aramis and D’Artagnan followed his example. As to Grimaud, he received orders to place himself behind the four friends in order to reload their weapons.

Porthos, Aramis, and D’Artagnan did the same. Grimaud was instructed to position himself behind the four friends to reload their weapons.

Pardieu!” said Athos, “it was hardly worth while to distribute ourselves for twenty fellows armed with pickaxes, mattocks, and shovels. Grimaud had only to make them a sign to go away, and I am convinced they would have left us in peace.”

Pardieu!” said Athos, “it wasn't really necessary to split up for twenty guys carrying pickaxes, mattocks, and shovels. Grimaud just had to gesture for them to leave, and I'm sure they would’ve just walked away.”

“I doubt that,” replied D’Artagnan, “for they are advancing very resolutely. Besides, in addition to the pioneers, there are four soldiers and a brigadier, armed with muskets.”

“I doubt that,” replied D’Artagnan, “because they’re moving forward with a lot of determination. Plus, on top of the scouts, there are four soldiers and a sergeant, armed with muskets.”

“That’s because they don’t see us,” said Athos.

"That's because they don't see us," Athos said.

“My faith,” said Aramis, “I must confess I feel a great repugnance to fire on these poor devils of civilians.”

“My faith,” said Aramis, “I have to admit I really don't want to shoot these poor civilians.”

“He is a bad priest,” said Porthos, “who has pity for heretics.”

“He's a bad priest,” Porthos said, “if he feels sorry for heretics.”

“In truth,” said Athos, “Aramis is right. I will warn them.”

“In reality,” said Athos, “Aramis is correct. I’ll let them know.”

“What the devil are you going to do?” cried D’Artagnan, “you will be shot.”

“What the heck are you going to do?” yelled D’Artagnan, “you’re going to get shot.”

But Athos heeded not his advice. Mounting on the breach, with his musket in one hand and his hat in the other, he said, bowing courteously and addressing the soldiers and the pioneers, who, astonished at this apparition, stopped fifty paces from the bastion: “Gentlemen, a few friends and myself are about to breakfast in this bastion. Now, you know nothing is more disagreeable than being disturbed when one is at breakfast. We request you, then, if you really have business here, to wait till we have finished our repast, or to come again a short time hence; unless, which would be far better, you form the salutary resolution to quit the side of the rebels, and come and drink with us to the health of the King of France.”

But Athos didn’t pay attention to his advice. Climbing onto the breach, with his musket in one hand and his hat in the other, he said, bowing politely and addressing the soldiers and the workers, who, surprised by this sight, stopped fifty paces from the bastion: “Gentlemen, a few friends and I are about to have breakfast in this bastion. Now, you know nothing is more annoying than being interrupted while eating breakfast. So, if you really have business here, we ask you to wait until we’re done with our meal, or come back in a little while; unless, which would be much better, you decide to leave the side of the rebels and join us in toasting to the health of the King of France.”

“Take care, Athos!” cried D’Artagnan; “don’t you see they are aiming?”

“Be careful, Athos!” shouted D’Artagnan; “can’t you see they’re about to shoot?”

“Yes, yes,” said Athos; “but they are only civilians—very bad marksmen, who will be sure not to hit me.”

“Yes, yes,” said Athos; “but they’re just civilians—really bad shots, so they definitely won’t hit me.”

In fact, at the same instant four shots were fired, and the balls were flattened against the wall around Athos, but not one touched him.

In fact, at that very moment, four shots rang out, and the bullets splattered against the wall around Athos, but not a single one hit him.

Four shots replied to them almost instantaneously, but much better aimed than those of the aggressors; three soldiers fell dead, and one of the pioneers was wounded.

Four shots rang out almost immediately in response, but they were much better aimed than those of the attackers; three soldiers fell dead, and one of the pioneers was injured.

“Grimaud,” said Athos, still on the breach, “another musket!”

“Grimaud,” Athos said, still on the lookout, “another musket!”

Grimaud immediately obeyed. On their part, the three friends had reloaded their arms; a second discharge followed the first. The brigadier and two pioneers fell dead; the rest of the troop took to flight.

Grimaud immediately complied. Meanwhile, the three friends reloaded their weapons; a second shot followed the first. The brigadier and two pioneers dropped dead; the rest of the troop fled.

“Now, gentlemen, a sortie!” cried Athos.

“Now, guys, a sortie!” cried Athos.

And the four friends rushed out of the fort, gained the field of battle, picked up the four muskets of the privates and the half-pike of the brigadier, and convinced that the fugitives would not stop till they reached the city, turned again toward the bastion, bearing with them the trophies of their victory.

And the four friends ran out of the fort, reached the battlefield, grabbed the four muskets from the soldiers and the half-pike from the brigadier, and believing that the escapees wouldn’t stop until they got to the city, headed back toward the bastion, carrying with them the trophies of their victory.

“Reload the muskets, Grimaud,” said Athos, “and we, gentlemen, will go on with our breakfast, and resume our conversation. Where were we?”

“Reload the muskets, Grimaud,” said Athos, “and we, gentlemen, will continue our breakfast and pick up our conversation. Where were we?”

“I recollect you were saying,” said D’Artagnan, “that after having demanded my head of the cardinal, Milady had quit the shores of France. Whither goes she?” added he, strongly interested in the route Milady followed.

“I remember you saying,” said D’Artagnan, “that after asking the cardinal for my head, Milady left the shores of France. Where is she headed?” he added, very interested in the path Milady was taking.

“She goes into England,” said Athos.

“She’s going to England,” said Athos.

“With what view?”

"What's your perspective?"

“With the view of assassinating, or causing to be assassinated, the Duke of Buckingham.”

“With the intent to assassinate, or have the Duke of Buckingham assassinated.”

D’Artagnan uttered an exclamation of surprise and indignation.

D’Artagnan exclaimed in surprise and anger.

“But this is infamous!” cried he.

“But this is outrageous!” he exclaimed.

“As to that,” said Athos, “I beg you to believe that I care very little about it. Now you have done, Grimaud, take our brigadier’s half-pike, tie a napkin to it, and plant it on top of our bastion, that these rebels of Rochellais may see that they have to deal with brave and loyal soldiers of the king.”

“As for that,” said Athos, “I need you to understand that I don’t care much about it. Now that you’re done, Grimaud, take our brigadier’s half-pike, tie a napkin to it, and plant it on top of our bastion so these rebels from La Rochelle can see they’re up against brave and loyal soldiers of the king.”

Grimaud obeyed without replying. An instant afterward, the white flag was floating over the heads of the four friends. A thunder of applause saluted its appearance; half the camp was at the barrier.

Grimaud nodded without saying a word. A moment later, the white flag was waving over the heads of the four friends. A loud cheer erupted at its sight; half the camp was at the barrier.

“How?” replied D’Artagnan, “you care little if she kills Buckingham or causes him to be killed? But the duke is our friend.”

“How?” replied D’Artagnan, “you don't care if she kills Buckingham or has him killed? But the duke is our friend.”

“The duke is English; the duke fights against us. Let her do what she likes with the duke; I care no more about him than an empty bottle.” And Athos threw fifteen paces from him an empty bottle from which he had poured the last drop into his glass.

“The duke is English; the duke is fighting against us. Let her do whatever she wants with the duke; I don't care about him any more than an empty bottle.” And Athos tossed an empty bottle, from which he had poured the last drop into his glass, fifteen paces away.

“A moment,” said D’Artagnan. “I will not abandon Buckingham thus. He gave us some very fine horses.”

“A moment,” said D’Artagnan. “I won’t leave Buckingham like this. He gave us some really nice horses.”

“And moreover, very handsome saddles,” said Porthos, who at the moment wore on his cloak the lace of his own.

“And by the way, really nice saddles,” said Porthos, who was currently showing off the lace on his cloak.

“Besides,” said Aramis, “God desires the conversion and not the death of a sinner.”

“Besides,” said Aramis, “God wants the conversion and not the death of a sinner.”

“Amen!” said Athos, “and we will return to that subject later, if such be your pleasure; but what for the moment engaged my attention most earnestly, and I am sure you will understand me, D’Artagnan, was the getting from this woman a kind of carte blanche which she had extorted from the cardinal, and by means of which she could with impunity get rid of you and perhaps of us.”

“Amen!” said Athos, “and we can revisit that topic later if you want; but what really caught my attention right now, and I’m sure you’ll understand me, D’Artagnan, was obtaining from this woman a kind of carte blanche that she had forced out of the cardinal, which would allow her to eliminate you and possibly us without facing any consequences.”

“But this creature must be a demon!” said Porthos, holding out his plate to Aramis, who was cutting up a fowl.

“But this creature has to be a demon!” said Porthos, holding out his plate to Aramis, who was carving a chicken.

“And this carte blanche,” said D’Artagnan, “this carte blanche, does it remain in her hands?”

“And this carte blanche,” said D’Artagnan, “does she still have it?”

“No, it passed into mine; I will not say without trouble, for if I did I should tell a lie.”

“No, it entered my mind; I won’t say it was without struggle, because if I did, I would be lying.”

“My dear Athos, I shall no longer count the number of times I am indebted to you for my life.”

“My dear Athos, I won’t keep track of how many times I owe you my life anymore.”

“Then it was to go to her that you left us?” said Aramis.

“Then it was to go to her that you left us?” Aramis asked.

“Exactly.”

"Exactly."

“And you have that letter of the cardinal?” said D’Artagnan.

“And you have that letter from the cardinal?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Here it is,” said Athos; and he took the invaluable paper from the pocket of his uniform. D’Artagnan unfolded it with one hand, whose trembling he did not even attempt to conceal, to read:

“Here it is,” said Athos; and he took the priceless paper from the pocket of his uniform. D’Artagnan unfolded it with one hand, the trembling he didn’t even try to hide, to read:

“Dec. 3, 1627

Dec. 3, 1627

“It is by my order and for the good of the state that the bearer of this has done what he has done.

“It is by my command and for the benefit of the state that the person carrying this has acted as they have.”

“RICHELIEU

“Richelieu”

“In fact,” said Aramis, “it is an absolution according to rule.”

“In fact,” said Aramis, “it’s an official pardon.”

“That paper must be torn to pieces,” said D’Artagnan, who fancied he read in it his sentence of death.

“That paper has to be ripped into shreds,” said D’Artagnan, who thought he saw in it his death sentence.

“On the contrary,” said Athos, “it must be preserved carefully. I would not give up this paper if covered with as many gold pieces.”

“On the contrary,” said Athos, “it must be preserved carefully. I wouldn’t give up this paper even if it were covered with gold coins.”

“And what will she do now?” asked the young man.

“And what’s she gonna do now?” asked the young man.

“Why,” replied Athos, carelessly, “she is probably going to write to the cardinal that a damned Musketeer, named Athos, has taken her safe-conduct from her by force; she will advise him in the same letter to get rid of his two friends, Aramis and Porthos, at the same time. The cardinal will remember that these are the same men who have often crossed his path; and then some fine morning he will arrest D’Artagnan, and for fear he should feel lonely, he will send us to keep him company in the Bastille.”

“Why,” replied Athos casually, “she's probably going to write to the cardinal that a damn Musketeer named Athos has forcibly taken her safe-conduct. She’ll probably suggest in the same letter that he should deal with his two friends, Aramis and Porthos, at the same time. The cardinal will remember that these are the same guys who have often interfered with him; and then, one fine morning, he’ll arrest D’Artagnan, and just to make sure he doesn’t feel lonely, he’ll send us to keep him company in the Bastille.”

“Go to! It appears to me you make dull jokes, my dear,” said Porthos.

"Come on! It seems to me you're telling boring jokes, my dear," said Porthos.

“I do not jest,” said Athos.

“I’m not kidding,” said Athos.

“Do you know,” said Porthos, “that to twist that damned Milady’s neck would be a smaller sin than to twist those of these poor devils of Huguenots, who have committed no other crime than singing in French the psalms we sing in Latin?”

“Do you know,” said Porthos, “that twisting that damn Milady’s neck would be a smaller sin than twisting the necks of these poor Huguenots, who have committed no other crime than singing in French the psalms we sing in Latin?”

“What says the abbé?” asked Athos, quietly.

“What does the abbé say?” asked Athos softly.

“I say I am entirely of Porthos’s opinion,” replied Aramis.

“I totally agree with Porthos,” replied Aramis.

“And I, too,” said D’Artagnan.

“And I, too,” D’Artagnan said.

“Fortunately, she is far off,” said Porthos, “for I confess she would worry me if she were here.”

“Luckily, she’s far away,” Porthos said, “because I admit I’d be worried if she were here.”

“She worries me in England as well as in France,” said Athos.

"She worries me in England just like she does in France," said Athos.

“She worries me everywhere,” said D’Artagnan.

“She worries me all the time,” said D’Artagnan.

“But when you held her in your power, why did you not drown her, strangle her, hang her?” said Porthos. “It is only the dead who do not return.”

“But when you had her in your control, why didn’t you drown her, strangle her, or hang her?” asked Porthos. “Only the dead don’t come back.”

“You think so, Porthos?” replied the Musketeer, with a sad smile which D’Artagnan alone understood.

“You think so, Porthos?” replied the Musketeer, with a sad smile that only D’Artagnan understood.

“I have an idea,” said D’Artagnan.

“I have an idea,” D’Artagnan said.

“What is it?” said the Musketeers.

“What is it?” asked the Musketeers.

“To arms!” cried Grimaud.

"To arms!" shouted Grimaud.

The young men sprang up, and seized their muskets.

The young men jumped up and grabbed their guns.

This time a small troop advanced, consisting of from twenty to twenty-five men; but they were not pioneers, they were soldiers of the garrison.

This time a small group moved forward, made up of about twenty to twenty-five men; but they weren't scouts, they were soldiers from the garrison.

“Shall we return to the camp?” said Porthos. “I don’t think the sides are equal.”

“Should we go back to the camp?” Porthos said. “I don’t think the sides are even.”

“Impossible, for three reasons,” replied Athos. “The first, that we have not finished breakfast; the second, that we still have some very important things to say; and the third, that it yet wants ten minutes before the lapse of the hour.”

“Not happening, for three reasons,” replied Athos. “First, we haven’t finished breakfast; second, we still have some really important things to discuss; and third, we’ve got ten minutes before the hour is up.”

“Well, then,” said Aramis, “we must form a plan of battle.”

“Well, then,” said Aramis, “we need to come up with a battle plan.”

“That’s very simple,” replied Athos. “As soon as the enemy are within musket shot, we must fire upon them. If they continue to advance, we must fire again. We must fire as long as we have loaded guns. If those who remain of the troop persist in coming to the assault, we will allow the besiegers to get as far as the ditch, and then we will push down upon their heads that strip of wall which keeps its perpendicular by a miracle.”

"That's really straightforward," Athos responded. "As soon as the enemy is within musket range, we should shoot at them. If they keep moving forward, we fire again. We'll keep shooting as long as we have loaded guns. If the remaining troops continue their assault, we'll let the attackers get as close as the ditch, and then we'll drop that section of the wall on their heads, which is somehow still standing."

“Bravo!” cried Porthos. “Decidedly, Athos, you were born to be a general, and the cardinal, who fancies himself a great soldier, is nothing beside you.”

“Bravo!” shouted Porthos. “Clearly, Athos, you were meant to be a general, and the cardinal, who thinks he's a great soldier, is nothing compared to you.”

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, “no divided attention, I beg; let each one pick out his man.”

“Gentlemen,” Athos said, “please focus; let each of us choose our opponent.”

“I cover mine,” said D’Artagnan.

“I got mine covered,” said D’Artagnan.

“And I mine,” said Porthos.

"And I do," said Porthos.

“And I idem,” said Aramis.

“And I same,” said Aramis.

“Fire, then,” said Athos.

"Fire, then," Athos said.

The four muskets made but one report, but four men fell.

The four guns went off, but four men dropped.

The drum immediately beat, and the little troop advanced at charging pace.

The drum instantly sounded, and the small group moved forward at a rapid pace.

Then the shots were repeated without regularity, but always aimed with the same accuracy. Nevertheless, as if they had been aware of the numerical weakness of the friends, the Rochellais continued to advance in quick time.

Then the shots were fired again randomly, but they were always on target. Still, as if they knew about the small number of friends, the Rochellais kept moving forward quickly.

With every three shots at least two men fell; but the march of those who remained was not slackened.

With every three shots, at least two men went down; but the pace of those who remained didn't slow down.

Arrived at the foot of the bastion, there were still more than a dozen of the enemy. A last discharge welcomed them, but did not stop them; they jumped into the ditch, and prepared to scale the breach.

Arrived at the base of the bastion, there were still over a dozen of the enemy left. A final shot greeted them, but it didn't stop them; they jumped into the ditch and got ready to climb the breach.

“Now, my friends,” said Athos, “finish them at a blow. To the wall; to the wall!”

“Now, my friends,” said Athos, “let's finish them in one go. To the wall; to the wall!”

And the four friends, seconded by Grimaud, pushed with the barrels of their muskets an enormous sheet of the wall, which bent as if pushed by the wind, and detaching itself from its base, fell with a horrible crash into the ditch. Then a fearful crash was heard; a cloud of dust mounted toward the sky—and all was over!

And the four friends, with Grimaud backing them up, pushed against a massive section of the wall with the barrels of their muskets. It gave way like it was blown by the wind, and breaking free from its base, it crashed down into the ditch with a loud bang. Then there was a terrifying noise; a cloud of dust rose into the sky—and that was that!

“Can we have destroyed them all, from the first to the last?” said Athos.

“Have we really wiped them out completely, from the very first to the last?” said Athos.

“My faith, it appears so!” said D’Artagnan.

“My faith, it seems so!” said D’Artagnan.

“No,” cried Porthos; “there go three or four, limping away.”

“No,” shouted Porthos; “there go three or four, hobbling away.”

In fact, three or four of these unfortunate men, covered with dirt and blood, fled along the hollow way, and at length regained the city. These were all who were left of the little troop.

In fact, three or four of these unfortunate men, covered in dirt and blood, ran along the narrow path and finally made it back to the city. These were all that remained of the small group.

Athos looked at his watch.

Athos checked his watch.

“Gentlemen,” said he, “we have been here an hour, and our wager is won; but we will be fair players. Besides, D’Artagnan has not told us his idea yet.”

“Gentlemen,” he said, “we’ve been here for an hour, and we’ve won our bet; but let’s be fair players. Plus, D’Artagnan hasn’t shared his thoughts with us yet.”

And the Musketeer, with his usual coolness, reseated himself before the remains of the breakfast.

And the Musketeer, staying calm as always, sat back down in front of the leftover breakfast.

“My idea?” said D’Artagnan.

“My idea?” D’Artagnan asked.

“Yes; you said you had an idea,” said Athos.

“Yes; you mentioned you had an idea,” said Athos.

“Oh, I remember,” said D’Artagnan. “Well, I will go to England a second time; I will go and find Buckingham.”

“Oh, I remember,” said D’Artagnan. “Well, I’ll go to England again; I’ll go and find Buckingham.”

“You shall not do that, D’Artagnan,” said Athos, coolly.

“You shouldn’t do that, D’Artagnan,” Athos said calmly.

“And why not? Have I not been there once?”

“And why not? Haven't I been there before?”

“Yes; but at that period we were not at war. At that period Buckingham was an ally, and not an enemy. What you would now do amounts to treason.”

“Yes; but at that time we weren't at war. Back then, Buckingham was an ally, not an enemy. What you would do now is basically treason.”

D’Artagnan perceived the force of this reasoning, and was silent.

D’Artagnan understood the logic behind this reasoning and remained quiet.

“But,” said Porthos, “I think I have an idea, in my turn.”

“But,” said Porthos, “I think I have an idea now.”

“Silence for Monsieur Porthos’s idea!” said Aramis.

“Quiet for Monsieur Porthos’s idea!” said Aramis.

“I will ask leave of absence of Monsieur de Tréville, on some pretext or other which you must invent; I am not very clever at pretexts. Milady does not know me; I will get access to her without her suspecting me, and when I catch my beauty, I will strangle her.”

“I’ll get some time off from Monsieur de Tréville using whatever excuse you can come up with; I’m not great at making excuses. Milady doesn’t know me; I’ll find a way to see her without raising any suspicion, and when I have her, I’ll kill her.”

“Well,” replied Athos, “I am not far from approving the idea of Monsieur Porthos.”

“Well,” replied Athos, “I’m almost on board with Monsieur Porthos's idea.”

“For shame!” said Aramis. “Kill a woman? No, listen to me; I have the true idea.”

“For shame!” said Aramis. “Kill a woman? No, listen to me; I have the right idea.”

“Let us see your idea, Aramis,” said Athos, who felt much deference for the young Musketeer.

“Let’s see your idea, Aramis,” said Athos, who held a lot of respect for the young Musketeer.

“We must inform the queen.”

“We need to inform the queen.”

“Ah, my faith, yes!” said Porthos and D’Artagnan, at the same time; “we are coming nearer to it now.”

“Ah, my faith, yes!” said Porthos and D’Artagnan simultaneously; “we’re getting closer to it now.”

“Inform the queen!” said Athos; “and how? Have we relations with the court? Could we send anyone to Paris without its being known in the camp? From here to Paris it is a hundred and forty leagues; before our letter was at Angers we should be in a dungeon.”

“Tell the queen!” said Athos; “and how do we do that? Do we have connections with the court? Can we send someone to Paris without everyone in the camp finding out? It's a hundred and forty leagues from here to Paris; by the time our letter reaches Angers, we'd already be in a dungeon.”

“As to remitting a letter with safety to her Majesty,” said Aramis, coloring, “I will take that upon myself. I know a clever person at Tours—”

“As for safely sending a letter to her Majesty,” said Aramis, blushing, “I’ll handle that myself. I know a smart person in Tours—”

Aramis stopped on seeing Athos smile.

Aramis paused when he saw Athos smile.

“Well, do you not adopt this means, Athos?” said D’Artagnan.

“Well, are you not using this method, Athos?” said D’Artagnan.

“I do not reject it altogether,” said Athos; “but I wish to remind Aramis that he cannot quit the camp, and that nobody but one of ourselves is trustworthy; that two hours after the messenger has set out, all the Capuchins, all the police, all the black caps of the cardinal, will know your letter by heart, and you and your clever person will be arrested.”

“I don’t completely dismiss it,” said Athos; “but I want to remind Aramis that he can’t leave the camp, and that no one but one of us can be trusted; that two hours after the messenger departs, all the Capuchins, all the police, and all of the cardinal’s black caps will know your letter by heart, and you and your clever friend will be arrested.”

“Without reckoning,” objected Porthos, “that the queen would save Monsieur de Buckingham, but would take no heed of us.”

“Not to mention,” argued Porthos, “that the queen would help Monsieur de Buckingham, but wouldn’t care about us.”

“Gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “what Porthos says is full of sense.”

“Gentlemen,” said D’Artagnan, “what Porthos says makes a lot of sense.”

“Ah, ah! but what’s going on in the city yonder?” said Athos.

“Ah, ah! But what’s happening in the city over there?” said Athos.

“They are beating the general alarm.”

“They're sounding the alarm.”

The four friends listened, and the sound of the drum plainly reached them.

The four friends listened, and they could clearly hear the sound of the drum.

“You see, they are going to send a whole regiment against us,” said Athos.

"You see, they're going to send an entire regiment after us," said Athos.

“You don’t think of holding out against a whole regiment, do you?” said Porthos.

“You don’t actually think you can stand up against a whole regiment, do you?” said Porthos.

“Why not?” said the Musketeer. “I feel myself quite in a humor for it; and I would hold out before an army if we had taken the precaution to bring a dozen more bottles of wine.”

“Why not?” said the Musketeer. “I’m actually in the mood for it; and I would stand my ground against an army if we had thought to bring a dozen more bottles of wine.”

“Upon my word, the drum draws near,” said D’Artagnan.

“Honestly, the drum is getting closer,” said D’Artagnan.

“Let it come,” said Athos. “It is a quarter of an hour’s journey from here to the city, consequently a quarter of an hour’s journey from the city to hither. That is more than time enough for us to devise a plan. If we go from this place we shall never find another so suitable. Ah, stop! I have it, gentlemen; the right idea has just occurred to me.”

“Let it come,” said Athos. “It’s a 15-minute trip from here to the city, so it’s also a 15-minute trip from the city to here. That gives us more than enough time to come up with a plan. If we leave this spot, we won’t find another one that works as well. Ah, wait! I’ve got it, gentlemen; the right idea just popped into my head.”

“Tell us.”

"Share with us."

“Allow me to give Grimaud some indispensable orders.”

“Let me give Grimaud some essential instructions.”

Athos made a sign for his lackey to approach.

Athos signaled for his servant to come over.

“Grimaud,” said Athos, pointing to the bodies which lay under the wall of the bastion, “take those gentlemen, set them up against the wall, put their hats upon their heads, and their guns in their hands.”

“Grimaud,” said Athos, pointing to the bodies lying against the wall of the bastion, “take those guys, prop them up against the wall, put their hats on their heads, and their guns in their hands.”

“Oh, the great man!” cried D’Artagnan. “I comprehend now.”

“Oh, the great man!” cried D’Artagnan. “I get it now.”

“You comprehend?” said Porthos.

"Do you understand?" said Porthos.

“And do you comprehend, Grimaud?” said Aramis.

“And do you understand, Grimaud?” Aramis asked.

Grimaud made a sign in the affirmative.

Grimaud nodded in agreement.

“That’s all that is necessary,” said Athos; “now for my idea.”

"That's all we need," said Athos. "Now for my idea."

“I should like, however, to comprehend,” said Porthos.

“I would like to understand,” said Porthos.

“That is useless.”

"That's pointless."

“Yes, yes! Athos’s idea!” cried Aramis and D’Artagnan, at the same time.

“Yeah, yeah! Athos’s idea!” shouted Aramis and D’Artagnan at the same time.

“This Milady, this woman, this creature, this demon, has a brother-in-law, as I think you told me, D’Artagnan?”

“This lady, this woman, this being, this demon, has a brother-in-law, as I believe you mentioned, D’Artagnan?”

“Yes, I know him very well; and I also believe that he has not a very warm affection for his sister-in-law.”

“Yes, I know him really well; and I also think that he doesn’t have a very strong affection for his sister-in-law.”

“There is no harm in that. If he detested her, it would be all the better,” replied Athos.

“There’s nothing wrong with that. If he hated her, it would actually be better,” replied Athos.

“In that case we are as well off as we wish.”

"In that case, we're as well off as we want to be."

“And yet,” said Porthos, “I would like to know what Grimaud is about.”

“And yet,” Porthos said, “I’d like to know what Grimaud is up to.”

“Silence, Porthos!” said Aramis.

“Shh, Porthos!” said Aramis.

“What is her brother-in-law’s name?”

“What’s her brother-in-law’s name?”

“Lord de Winter.”

"Lord de Winter."

“Where is he now?”

“Where is he now?”

“He returned to London at the first sound of war.”

“He came back to London as soon as he heard about the war.”

“Well, there’s just the man we want,” said Athos. “It is he whom we must warn. We will have him informed that his sister-in-law is on the point of having someone assassinated, and beg him not to lose sight of her. There is in London, I hope, some establishment like that of the Magdalens, or of the Repentant Daughters. He must place his sister in one of these, and we shall be in peace.”

“Well, there’s the guy we need,” said Athos. “He’s the one we have to warn. We need to let him know that his sister-in-law is about to have someone killed and ask him not to take his eyes off her. I hope there’s a place in London like the Magdalens or the Repentant Daughters. He should put his sister in one of those, and then we’ll be okay.”

“Yes,” said D’Artagnan, “till she comes out.”

“Yes,” said D’Artagnan, “until she comes out.”

“Ah, my faith!” said Athos, “you require too much, D’Artagnan. I have given you all I have, and I beg leave to tell you that this is the bottom of my sack.”

“Ah, my friend!” said Athos, “you’re asking too much, D’Artagnan. I’ve given you everything I have, and I must tell you that this is all I’ve got left.”

“But I think it would be still better,” said Aramis, “to inform the queen and Lord de Winter at the same time.”

“But I think it would be even better,” said Aramis, “to inform the queen and Lord de Winter at the same time.”

“Yes; but who is to carry the letter to Tours, and who to London?”

“Yes; but who will take the letter to Tours, and who will take it to London?”

“I answer for Bazin,” said Aramis.

“I take responsibility for Bazin,” Aramis said.

“And I for Planchet,” said D’Artagnan.

“And I for Planchet,” said D'Artagnan.

“Ay,” said Porthos, “if we cannot leave the camp, our lackeys may.”

“Ay,” said Porthos, “if we can't leave the camp, our lackeys can.”

“To be sure they may; and this very day we will write the letters,” said Aramis. “Give the lackeys money, and they will start.”

“Of course they can; and we’ll write the letters today,” said Aramis. “Give the servants some money, and they’ll get going.”

“We will give them money?” replied Athos. “Have you any money?”

“We're going to give them money?” Athos replied. “Do you have any money?”

The four friends looked at one another, and a cloud came over the brows which but lately had been so cheerful.

The four friends glanced at each other, and a shadow fell over their faces that had just recently been so cheerful.

“Look out!” cried D’Artagnan, “I see black points and red points moving yonder. Why did you talk of a regiment, Athos? It is a veritable army!”

“Watch out!” shouted D’Artagnan, “I see black and red dots moving over there. Why did you mention a regiment, Athos? It’s a real army!”

“My faith, yes,” said Athos; “there they are. See the sneaks come, without drum or trumpet. Ah, ah! have you finished, Grimaud?”

“My faith, yes,” said Athos; “there they are. Look at the cowards coming in, without any drums or trumpets. Ah, ah! Have you wrapped things up, Grimaud?”

Grimaud made a sign in the affirmative, and pointed to a dozen bodies which he had set up in the most picturesque attitudes. Some carried arms, others seemed to be taking aim, and the remainder appeared merely to be sword in hand.

Grimaud nodded and pointed to about a dozen bodies that he had arranged in the most scenic poses. Some were holding weapons, others looked like they were aiming, and the rest simply had their swords drawn.

“Bravo!” said Athos; “that does honor to your imagination.”

“Great job!” said Athos; “that shows off your creativity.”

“All very well,” said Porthos, “but I should like to understand.”

“All good,” said Porthos, “but I’d like to get it straight.”

“Let us decamp first, and you will understand afterward.”

"Let's leave first, and you'll understand later."

“A moment, gentlemen, a moment; give Grimaud time to clear away the breakfast.”

“Just a moment, guys, just a moment; let Grimaud finish clearing away the breakfast.”

“Ah, ah!” said Aramis, “the black points and the red points are visibly enlarging. I am of D’Artagnan’s opinion; we have no time to lose in regaining our camp.”

“Ah, ah!” said Aramis, “the black dots and the red dots are clearly getting bigger. I agree with D’Artagnan; we need to hurry back to our camp.”

“My faith,” said Athos, “I have nothing to say against a retreat. We bet upon one hour, and we have stayed an hour and a half. Nothing can be said; let us be off, gentlemen, let us be off!”

“My faith,” said Athos, “I have nothing to say against a retreat. We agreed on one hour, and we’ve stayed for an hour and a half. There’s nothing more to be said; let’s go, gentlemen, let’s go!”

Grimaud was already ahead, with the basket and the dessert. The four friends followed, ten paces behind him.

Grimaud was already in the lead with the basket and dessert. The four friends trailed ten paces behind him.

“What the devil shall we do now, gentlemen?” cried Athos.

“What the heck are we supposed to do now, guys?” shouted Athos.

“Have you forgotten anything?” said Aramis.

“Did you forget something?” Aramis asked.

“The white flag, morbleu! We must not leave a flag in the hands of the enemy, even if that flag be but a napkin.”

“The white flag, morbleu! We can't let the enemy have our flag, even if it’s just a napkin.”

And Athos ran back to the bastion, mounted the platform, and bore off the flag; but as the Rochellais had arrived within musket range, they opened a terrible fire upon this man, who appeared to expose himself for pleasure’s sake.

And Athos ran back to the bastion, climbed up to the platform, and took down the flag; but since the Rochellais had come within musket range, they unleashed a fierce barrage of gunfire at this man, who seemed to be putting himself in danger just for kicks.

But Athos might be said to bear a charmed life. The balls passed and whistled all around him; not one struck him.

But Athos seemed to have a charmed life. The bullets whizzed and zipped all around him; not one hit him.

Athos waved his flag, turning his back on the guards of the city, and saluting those of the camp. On both sides loud cries arose—on the one side cries of anger, on the other cries of enthusiasm.

Athos waved his flag, turning away from the city guards and greeting those from the camp. Loud shouts erupted from both sides—angry cries on one side, enthusiastic cheers on the other.

A second discharge followed the first, and three balls, by passing through it, made the napkin really a flag. Cries were heard from the camp, “Come down! come down!”

A second shot followed the first, and three cannonballs passed through it, turning the napkin into a real flag. Cries were heard from the camp, “Come down! come down!”

Athos came down; his friends, who anxiously awaited him, saw him returned with joy.

Athos came down; his friends, who were eagerly waiting for him, saw him return with joy.

“Come along, Athos, come along!” cried D’Artagnan; “now we have found everything except money, it would be stupid to be killed.”

“Come on, Athos, let’s go!” shouted D’Artagnan; “now that we’ve found everything except money, it would be foolish to get killed.”

But Athos continued to march majestically, whatever remarks his companions made; and they, finding their remarks useless, regulated their pace by his.

But Athos kept walking with his usual grandeur, no matter what his companions said; and they, realizing their comments were pointless, matched their pace to his.

Grimaud and his basket were far in advance, out of the range of the balls.

Grimaud and his basket were far ahead, out of reach of the balls.

At the end of an instant they heard a furious fusillade.

At the end of a second, they heard a raging barrage of gunfire.

“What’s that?” asked Porthos, “what are they firing at now? I hear no balls whistle, and I see nobody!”

“What’s going on?” asked Porthos, “What are they shooting at now? I don’t hear any bullets flying, and I don’t see anyone!”

“They are firing at the corpses,” replied Athos.

“They're shooting at the bodies,” Athos replied.

“But the dead cannot return their fire.”

“But the dead can't come back to life.”

“Certainly not! They will then fancy it is an ambuscade, they will deliberate; and by the time they have found out the pleasantry, we shall be out of the range of their balls. That renders it useless to get a pleurisy by too much haste.”

“Definitely not! They'll think it's a trap, they'll deliberate; and by the time they figure out the joke, we'll be out of range of their shots. So, there's no point in catching pneumonia by rushing.”

“Oh, I comprehend now,” said the astonished Porthos.

“Oh, I get it now,” said the astonished Porthos.

“That’s lucky,” said Athos, shrugging his shoulders.

"That's lucky," Athos said, shrugging his shoulders.

On their part, the French, on seeing the four friends return at such a step, uttered cries of enthusiasm.

On their part, the French, seeing the four friends return like that, shouted with excitement.

At length a fresh discharge was heard, and this time the balls came rattling among the stones around the four friends, and whistling sharply in their ears. The Rochellais had at last taken possession of the bastion.

At last, a new round of gunfire erupted, and this time the bullets clattered among the stones surrounding the four friends, whistling sharply in their ears. The Rochellais had finally taken control of the bastion.

“These Rochellais are bungling fellows,” said Athos; “how many have we killed of them—a dozen?”

“These Rochellais are clumsy guys,” said Athos; “how many have we taken out—about a dozen?”

“Or fifteen.”

"Or 15."

“How many did we crush under the wall?”

“How many did we crush under the wall?”

“Eight or ten.”

"8 or 10."

“And in exchange for all that not even a scratch! Ah, but what is the matter with your hand, D’Artagnan? It bleeds, seemingly.”

“And for all that, not even a scratch! But what's up with your hand, D’Artagnan? It's bleeding, it looks like.”

“Oh, it’s nothing,” said D’Artagnan.

“Oh, it’s nothing,” D’Artagnan said.

“A spent ball?”

“A used ball?”

“Not even that.”

"Not even that."

“What is it, then?”

"What is it?"

We have said that Athos loved D’Artagnan like a child, and this somber and inflexible personage felt the anxiety of a parent for the young man.

We said that Athos loved D’Artagnan like a son, and this serious and steadfast man felt a parent’s worry for the young man.

“Only grazed a little,” replied D’Artagnan; “my fingers were caught between two stones—that of the wall and that of my ring—and the skin was broken.”

“Just a slight graze,” D’Artagnan replied. “My fingers got stuck between two stones—one from the wall and the other from my ring—and the skin tore.”

“That comes of wearing diamonds, my master,” said Athos, disdainfully.

"That's what happens when you wear diamonds, my master," Athos said, looking down on him.

“Ah, to be sure,” cried Porthos, “there is a diamond. Why the devil, then, do we plague ourselves about money, when there is a diamond?”

“Ah, for sure,” exclaimed Porthos, “there is a diamond. Why on earth are we stressing about money when there's a diamond?”

“Stop a bit!” said Aramis.

“Hold up!” said Aramis.

“Well thought of, Porthos; this time you have an idea.”

"Good thinking, Porthos; this time you have a useful idea."

“Undoubtedly,” said Porthos, drawing himself up at Athos’s compliment; “as there is a diamond, let us sell it.”

“Definitely,” said Porthos, straightening up at Athos’s compliment. “Since we have a diamond, let’s sell it.”

“But,” said D’Artagnan, “it is the queen’s diamond.”

“But,” said D’Artagnan, “it’s the queen’s diamond.”

“The stronger reason why it should be sold,” replied Athos. “The queen saving Monsieur de Buckingham, her lover; nothing more just. The queen saving us, her friends; nothing more moral. Let us sell the diamond. What says Monsieur the Abbé? I don’t ask Porthos; his opinion has been given.”

“The stronger reason why it should be sold,” replied Athos. “The queen is saving Monsieur de Buckingham, her lover; nothing could be more justified. The queen is saving us, her friends; nothing could be more moral. Let’s sell the diamond. What does Monsieur the Abbé say? I won’t ask Porthos; he has already given his opinion.”

“Why, I think,” said Aramis, blushing as usual, “that his ring not coming from a mistress, and consequently not being a love token, D’Artagnan may sell it.”

“Why, I think,” said Aramis, blushing as usual, “that his ring, not coming from a mistress and therefore not being a love token, can be sold by D’Artagnan.”

“My dear Aramis, you speak like theology personified. Your advice, then, is—”

“My dear Aramis, you sound like theology itself. So your advice is—”

“To sell the diamond,” replied Aramis.

“To sell the diamond,” Aramis replied.

“Well, then,” said D’Artagnan, gaily, “let us sell the diamond, and say no more about it.”

“Well, then,” said D’Artagnan cheerfully, “let’s sell the diamond and not worry about it anymore.”

The fusillade continued; but the four friends were out of reach, and the Rochellais only fired to appease their consciences.

The gunfire went on, but the four friends were out of range, and the Rochellais only shot to satisfy their own sense of guilt.

“My faith, it was time that idea came into Porthos’s head. Here we are at the camp; therefore, gentlemen, not a word more of this affair. We are observed; they are coming to meet us. We shall be carried in triumph.”

“My faith, it was about time that idea popped into Porthos’s head. Here we are at the camp; so, gentlemen, let’s not say another word about this. We’re being watched; they’re coming to greet us. We’re going to be celebrated.”

In fact, as we have said, the whole camp was in motion. More than two thousand persons had assisted, as at a spectacle, in this fortunate but wild undertaking of the four friends—an undertaking of which they were far from suspecting the real motive. Nothing was heard but cries of “Live the Musketeers! Live the Guards!” M. de Busigny was the first to come and shake Athos by the hand, and acknowledge that the wager was lost. The dragoon and the Swiss followed him, and all their comrades followed the dragoon and the Swiss. There was nothing but felicitations, pressures of the hand, and embraces; there was no end to the inextinguishable laughter at the Rochellais. The tumult at length became so great that the cardinal fancied there must be some riot, and sent La Houdinière, his captain of the Guards, to inquire what was going on.

Actually, as we mentioned, the entire camp was buzzing with activity. Over two thousand people had gathered, almost as if they were watching a show, to witness this fortunate yet chaotic venture of the four friends—one they had no clue was driven by a deeper motive. All you could hear were shouts of “Long live the Musketeers! Long live the Guards!” M. de Busigny was the first to approach Athos, shake his hand, and admit that he had lost the bet. The dragoon and the Swiss followed suit, and soon all their comrades were joining in. There were nothing but congratulations, handshakes, and hugs; unstoppable laughter ensued at the expense of the Rochellais. Eventually, the noise became so overwhelming that the cardinal thought there might be a riot and sent La Houdinière, his captain of the Guards, to find out what was happening.

The affair was described to the messenger with all the effervescence of enthusiasm.

The whole situation was explained to the messenger with all the excitement of enthusiasm.

“Well?” asked the cardinal, on seeing La Houdinière return.

“Well?” asked the cardinal when he saw La Houdinière come back.

“Well, monseigneur,” replied the latter, “three Musketeers and a Guardsman laid a wager with Monsieur de Busigny that they would go and breakfast in the bastion St. Gervais; and while breakfasting they held it for two hours against the enemy, and have killed I don’t know how many Rochellais.”

“Alright, sir,” the other replied, “three Musketeers and a Guardsman bet Monsieur de Busigny that they would go have breakfast in the bastion St. Gervais; and while they were having breakfast, they held it against the enemy for two hours and killed, I don’t even know how many, Rochellais.”

“Did you inquire the names of those three Musketeers?”

“Did you ask for the names of those three Musketeers?”

“Yes, monseigneur.”

"Yes, sir."

“What are their names?”

“What are their names?”

“Messieurs Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.”

"Messrs. Athos, Porthos, and Aramis."

“Still my three brave fellows!” murmured the cardinal. “And the Guardsman?”

“Still my three brave guys!” murmured the cardinal. “And the Guardsman?”

“D’Artagnan.”

"D'Artagnan."

“Still my young scapegrace. Positively, these four men must be on my side.”

“Still my young troublemaker. Honestly, these four guys have to be on my side.”

The same evening the cardinal spoke to M. de Tréville of the exploit of the morning, which was the talk of the whole camp. M. de Tréville, who had received the account of the adventure from the mouths of the heroes of it, related it in all its details to his Eminence, not forgetting the episode of the napkin.

The same evening, the cardinal told M. de Tréville about the morning's event that everyone in the camp was talking about. M. de Tréville, who had heard the story straight from the heroes involved, shared all the details with his Eminence, including the part about the napkin.

“That’s well, Monsieur de Tréville,” said the cardinal; “pray let that napkin be sent to me. I will have three fleur-de-lis embroidered on it in gold, and will give it to your company as a standard.”

"That's good, Monsieur de Tréville," said the cardinal; "please have that napkin sent to me. I want three fleur-de-lis embroidered on it in gold, and I will give it to your company as a standard."

“Monseigneur,” said M. de Tréville, “that will be unjust to the Guardsmen. Monsieur d’Artagnan is not with me; he serves under Monsieur Dessessart.”

“Monseigneur,” said M. de Tréville, “that would be unfair to the Guardsmen. Monsieur d'Artagnan is not with me; he serves under Monsieur Dessessart.”

“Well, then, take him,” said the cardinal; “when four men are so much attached to one another, it is only fair that they should serve in the same company.”

“Well, then, take him,” said the cardinal; “when four men are so close to each other, it’s only right that they should serve in the same group.”

That same evening M. de Tréville announced this good news to the three Musketeers and D’Artagnan, inviting all four to breakfast with him next morning.

That same evening, M. de Tréville shared this great news with the three Musketeers and D’Artagnan, inviting all four of them to breakfast with him the next morning.

D’Artagnan was beside himself with joy. We know that the dream of his life had been to become a Musketeer. The three friends were likewise greatly delighted.

D’Artagnan was overwhelmed with joy. We know that his lifelong dream had been to become a Musketeer. The three friends were also very happy.

“My faith,” said D’Artagnan to Athos, “you had a triumphant idea! As you said, we have acquired glory, and were enabled to carry on a conversation of the highest importance.”

“My faith,” D’Artagnan said to Athos, “you had a brilliant idea! As you mentioned, we've gained glory and were able to have a conversation of great importance.”

“Which we can resume now without anybody suspecting us, for, with the help of God, we shall henceforth pass for cardinalists.”

“Which we can continue now without anyone suspecting us, because, with God's help, we will now be seen as supporters of the cardinal.”

That evening D’Artagnan went to present his respects to M. Dessessart, and inform him of his promotion.

That evening, D’Artagnan went to pay his respects to M. Dessessart and to let him know about his promotion.

M. Dessessart, who esteemed D’Artagnan, made him offers of help, as this change would entail expenses for equipment.

M. Dessessart, who respected D’Artagnan, offered to help him since this change would involve costs for equipment.

D’Artagnan refused; but thinking the opportunity a good one, he begged him to have the diamond he put into his hand valued, as he wished to turn it into money.

D’Artagnan refused; but considering it a good opportunity, he asked him to have the diamond he gave him appraised, as he wanted to turn it into cash.

The next day, M. Dessessart’s valet came to D’Artagnan’s lodging, and gave him a bag containing seven thousand livres.

The next day, M. Dessessart’s valet came to D’Artagnan’s place and handed him a bag with seven thousand livres.

This was the price of the queen’s diamond.

This was the cost of the queen's diamond.

Chapter XLVIII.
A FAMILY AFFAIR

Athos had invented the phrase, family affair. A family affair was not subject to the investigation of the cardinal; a family affair concerned nobody. People might employ themselves in a family affair before all the world. Therefore Athos had invented the phrase, family affair.

Athose had come up with the term "family affair." A family affair wasn’t something the cardinal could look into; it was nobody else's business. People could engage in a family affair openly in front of everyone. That's why Athos coined the term family affair.

Aramis had discovered the idea, the lackeys.

Aramis had come up with the idea, the lackeys.

Porthos had discovered the means, the diamond.

Porthos had found the way, the diamond.

D’Artagnan alone had discovered nothing—he, ordinarily the most inventive of the four; but it must be also said that the very name of Milady paralyzed him.

D’Artagnan had found nothing on his own—he, usually the most resourceful of the four; but it should also be noted that just hearing the name Milady left him frozen.

Ah! no, we were mistaken; he had discovered a purchaser for his diamond.

Ah! No, we were wrong; he had found a buyer for his diamond.

The breakfast at M. de Tréville’s was as gay and cheerful as possible. D’Artagnan already wore his uniform—for being nearly of the same size as Aramis, and as Aramis was so liberally paid by the publisher who purchased his poem as to allow him to buy everything double, he sold his friend a complete outfit.

The breakfast at M. de Tréville’s was as lively and cheerful as it could be. D’Artagnan was already in his uniform—since he was almost the same size as Aramis, and because Aramis was making so much money from the publisher who bought his poem that he could afford to buy everything in two, he sold his friend a full outfit.

D’Artagnan would have been at the height of his wishes if he had not constantly seen Milady like a dark cloud hovering in the horizon.

D’Artagnan would have been living his dream if he didn’t constantly see Milady like a dark cloud looming on the horizon.

After breakfast, it was agreed that they should meet again in the evening at Athos’s lodging, and there finish their plans.

After breakfast, they decided to meet again in the evening at Athos's place to finalize their plans.

D’Artagnan passed the day in exhibiting his Musketeer’s uniform in every street of the camp.

D’Artagnan spent the day showing off his Musketeer uniform in every street of the camp.

In the evening, at the appointed hour, the four friends met. There only remained three things to decide—what they should write to Milady’s brother; what they should write to the clever person at Tours; and which should be the lackeys to carry the letters.

In the evening, at the scheduled time, the four friends gathered. There were just three things left to figure out—what to write to Milady’s brother; what to send to the smart contact in Tours; and which lackeys would deliver the letters.

Everyone offered his own. Athos talked of the discretion of Grimaud, who never spoke a word but when his master unlocked his mouth. Porthos boasted of the strength of Mousqueton, who was big enough to thrash four men of ordinary size. Aramis, confiding in the address of Bazin, made a pompous eulogium on his candidate. Finally, D’Artagnan had entire faith in the bravery of Planchet, and reminded them of the manner in which he had conducted himself in the ticklish affair of Boulogne.

Everyone shared their opinions. Athos mentioned Grimaud's discretion, noting that he only spoke when his master prompted him. Porthos bragged about Mousqueton's strength, claiming he was strong enough to take on four average-sized men. Aramis, trusting in Bazin's skills, gave a grand speech about his choice. Finally, D’Artagnan fully believed in Planchet's courage and reminded them of how he had handled himself during the tricky situation in Boulogne.

These four virtues disputed the prize for a length of time, and gave birth to magnificent speeches which we do not repeat here for fear they should be deemed too long.

These four virtues argued over the prize for a while and produced amazing speeches that we won't repeat here because we're afraid they might be considered too long.

“Unfortunately,” said Athos, “he whom we send must possess in himself alone the four qualities united.”

“Unfortunately,” said Athos, “the person we send has to have all four qualities within themselves.”

“But where is such a lackey to be found?”

"But where can we find such a lackey?"

“Not to be found!” cried Athos. “I know it well, so take Grimaud.”

“Nowhere to be found!” shouted Athos. “I know that for sure, so take Grimaud.”

“Take Mousqueton.”

“Grab Mousqueton.”

“Take Bazin.”

"Get Bazin."

“Take Planchet. Planchet is brave and shrewd; they are two qualities out of the four.”

“Take Planchet. Planchet is courageous and clever; those are two of the four qualities.”

“Gentlemen,” said Aramis, “the principal question is not to know which of our four lackeys is the most discreet, the most strong, the most clever, or the most brave; the principal thing is to know which loves money the best.”

“Gentlemen,” said Aramis, “the main question isn’t which of our four lackeys is the most discreet, the strongest, the smartest, or the bravest; the main thing is to know which one loves money the most.”

“What Aramis says is very sensible,” replied Athos; “we must speculate upon the faults of people, and not upon their virtues. Monsieur Abbé, you are a great moralist.”

“What Aramis says makes a lot of sense,” replied Athos; “we need to consider people’s flaws, not their strengths. Monsieur Abbé, you’re quite the moralist.”

“Doubtless,” said Aramis, “for we not only require to be well served in order to succeed, but moreover, not to fail; for in case of failure, heads are in question, not for our lackeys—”

“Of course,” said Aramis, “because we not only need to be well served to succeed, but also to avoid failing; because if we fail, it’s heads on the line, not just for our servants—”

“Speak lower, Aramis,” said Athos.

“Speak softer, Aramis,” said Athos.

“That’s wise—not for the lackeys,” resumed Aramis, “but for the master—for the masters, we may say. Are our lackeys sufficiently devoted to us to risk their lives for us? No.”

"That’s smart—not for the servants," Aramis continued, "but for the master—for the masters, we could say. Are our servants truly dedicated enough to us to risk their lives for us? No."

“My faith,” said D’Artagnan. “I would almost answer for Planchet.”

"My faith," said D'Artagnan. "I would almost vouch for Planchet."

“Well, my dear friend, add to his natural devotedness a good sum of money, and then, instead of answering for him once, answer for him twice.”

“Well, my dear friend, if you add a good amount of money to his natural loyalty, then instead of just answering for him once, you'll have to answer for him twice.”

“Why, good God! you will be deceived just the same,” said Athos, who was an optimist when things were concerned, and a pessimist when men were in question. “They will promise everything for the sake of the money, and on the road fear will prevent them from acting. Once taken, they will be pressed; when pressed, they will confess everything. What the devil! we are not children. To reach England”—Athos lowered his voice—“all France, covered with spies and creatures of the cardinal, must be crossed. A passport for embarkation must be obtained; and the party must be acquainted with English in order to ask the way to London. Really, I think the thing very difficult.”

“Why, good God! You're going to be fooled just the same,” said Athos, who was an optimist when it came to situations and a pessimist when it came to people. “They’ll promise everything for the money, but fear will stop them from acting along the way. Once they’re caught, they’ll be pressured; when pressured, they’ll admit everything. What the hell! We’re not kids. To get to England”—Athos lowered his voice—“you have to cross all of France, filled with spies and the cardinal's henchmen. You need a passport to board; and the group has to know English to ask how to get to London. Honestly, I think it’s really difficult.”

“Not at all,” cried D’Artagnan, who was anxious the matter should be accomplished; “on the contrary, I think it very easy. It would be, no doubt, parbleu, if we write to Lord de Winter about affairs of vast importance, of the horrors of the cardinal—”

“Not at all,” shouted D’Artagnan, eager for the task to be completed; “on the contrary, I think it’s very easy. It would be, of course, parbleu, if we wrote to Lord de Winter about issues of great importance, about the horrors of the cardinal—”

“Speak lower!” said Athos.

"Speak quieter!" said Athos.

“—of intrigues and secrets of state,” continued D’Artagnan, complying with the recommendation. “There can be no doubt we would all be broken on the wheel; but for God’s sake, do not forget, as you yourself said, Athos, that we only write to him concerning a family affair; that we only write to him to entreat that as soon as Milady arrives in London he will put it out of her power to injure us. I will write to him, then, nearly in these terms.”

“—of intrigues and state secrets,” D’Artagnan continued, following the suggestion. “There’s no doubt we’d all be in serious trouble; but for God’s sake, don’t forget, as you yourself said, Athos, that we’re only writing to him about a family matter; that we’re only reaching out to ask him that as soon as Milady gets to London, he makes sure she can’t harm us. I will write to him, then, in nearly these terms.”

“Let us see,” said Athos, assuming in advance a critical look.

“Let’s see,” said Athos, taking on a critical look from the start.

Monsieur and dear friend—”

My dear friend—”

“Ah, yes! Dear friend to an Englishman,” interrupted Athos; “well commenced! Bravo, D’Artagnan! Only with that word you would be quartered instead of being broken on the wheel.”

“Ah, yes! Dear friend to an Englishman,” interrupted Athos; “well done! Bravo, D’Artagnan! Just with that word, you would be celebrated instead of punished.”

“Well, perhaps. I will say, then, Monsieur, quite short.”

“Well, maybe. I’ll say, then, Monsieur, pretty short.”

“You may even say, My Lord,” replied Athos, who stickled for propriety.

“You might even say, My Lord,” replied Athos, who insisted on propriety.

My Lord, do you remember the little goat pasture of the Luxembourg?

My Lord, do you remember the small goat pasture in Luxembourg?

“Good, the Luxembourg! One might believe this is an allusion to the queen-mother! That’s ingenious,” said Athos.

“Good, the Luxembourg! One might think this is a reference to the queen mother! That’s clever,” said Athos.

“Well, then, we will put simply, My Lord, do you remember a certain little enclosure where your life was spared?

“Well, then, we’ll put it simply, My Lord, do you remember a certain small area where your life was saved?

“My dear D’Artagnan, you will never make anything but a very bad secretary. Where your life was spared! For shame! that’s unworthy. A man of spirit is not to be reminded of such services. A benefit reproached is an offense committed.”

“My dear D’Artagnan, you will never be anything but a terrible secretary. Where your life was spared! For shame! That’s disgraceful. A spirited person shouldn’t have to be reminded of such favors. Holding a benefit against someone is like committing an offense.”

“The devil!” said D’Artagnan, “you are insupportable. If the letter must be written under your censure, my faith, I renounce the task.”

“The devil!” said D’Artagnan, “you are unbearable. If the letter has to be written under your oversight, honestly, I’m out.”

“And you will do right. Handle the musket and the sword, my dear fellow. You will come off splendidly at those two exercises; but pass the pen over to Monsieur Abbé. That’s his province.”

“And you’ll be just fine. Take on the musket and the sword, my friend. You’ll excel at those two activities; but hand the pen over to Monsieur Abbé. That’s his area of expertise.”

“Ay, ay!” said Porthos; “pass the pen to Aramis, who writes theses in Latin.”

“Ay, ay!” said Porthos; “hand the pen to Aramis, who writes essays in Latin.”

“Well, so be it,” said D’Artagnan. “Draw up this note for us, Aramis; but by our Holy Father the Pope, cut it short, for I shall prune you in my turn, I warn you.”

“Well, fine then,” said D’Artagnan. “Write up this note for us, Aramis; but I swear by our Holy Father the Pope, keep it brief, because I’ll edit you right back, just so you know.”

“I ask no better,” said Aramis, with that ingenious air of confidence which every poet has in himself; “but let me be properly acquainted with the subject. I have heard here and there that this sister-in-law was a hussy. I have obtained proof of it by listening to her conversation with the cardinal.”

“I couldn't ask for more,” said Aramis, with that clever confidence all poets have in themselves; “but I need to know the details. I’ve heard rumors that this sister-in-law was a scandal. I have proof of it from listening to her talk with the cardinal.”

“Lower! sacré bleu!” said Athos.

“Lower! holy cow!” said Athos.

“But,” continued Aramis, “the details escape me.”

“But,” Aramis continued, “the details are slipping my mind.”

“And me also,” said Porthos.

“And me too,” said Porthos.

D’Artagnan and Athos looked at each other for some time in silence. At length Athos, after serious reflection and becoming more pale than usual, made a sign of assent to D’Artagnan, who by it understood he was at liberty to speak.

D’Artagnan and Athos stared at each other quietly for a while. Finally, Athos, after thinking deeply and looking even paler than normal, nodded to D’Artagnan, who understood that he could now speak.

“Well, this is what you have to say,” said D’Artagnan: “My Lord, your sister-in-law is an infamous woman, who wished to have you killed that she might inherit your wealth; but she could not marry your brother, being already married in France, and having been—” D’Artagnan stopped, as if seeking for the word, and looked at Athos.

“Well, this is what you need to say,” D’Artagnan said: “My Lord, your sister-in-law is a notorious woman who wanted you dead so she could inherit your fortune; but she couldn't marry your brother since she was already married in France, and having been—” D’Artagnan paused, as if searching for the right word, and looked at Athos.

“Repudiated by her husband,” said Athos.

“Rejected by her husband,” said Athos.

“Because she had been branded,” continued D’Artagnan.

“Because she had been branded,” D'Artagnan continued.

“Bah!” cried Porthos. “Impossible! What do you say—that she wanted to have her brother-in-law killed?”

“Bah!” exclaimed Porthos. “No way! Are you saying that she wanted her brother-in-law dead?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“She was married?” asked Aramis.

"She was married?" Aramis asked.

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“And her husband found out that she had a fleur-de-lis on her shoulder?” cried Porthos.

“And her husband found out that she had a fleur-de-lis on her shoulder?” Porthos exclaimed.

“Yes.”

"Yep."

These three yeses had been pronounced by Athos, each with a sadder intonation.

These three yeses were spoken by Athos, each with a more sorrowful tone.

“And who has seen this fleur-de-lis?” inquired Aramis.

“And who has seen this fleur-de-lis?” asked Aramis.

“D’Artagnan and I. Or rather, to observe the chronological order, I and D’Artagnan,” replied Athos.

“D’Artagnan and I. Or rather, to keep it in chronological order, I and D’Artagnan,” Athos replied.

“And does the husband of this frightful creature still live?” said Aramis.

“And does the husband of this terrifying creature still live?” asked Aramis.

“He still lives.”

"He's still alive."

“Are you quite sure of it?”

“Are you really sure about that?”

“I am he.”

"I'm him."

There was a moment of cold silence, during which everyone was affected according to his nature.

There was a moment of cold silence, during which everyone reacted based on their personality.

“This time,” said Athos, first breaking the silence, “D’Artagnan has given us an excellent program, and the letter must be written at once.”

“This time,” said Athos, breaking the silence first, “D’Artagnan has given us a great plan, and we need to write the letter right away.”

“The devil! You are right, Athos,” said Aramis; “and it is a rather difficult matter. The chancellor himself would be puzzled how to write such a letter, and yet the chancellor draws up an official report very readily. Never mind! Be silent, I will write.”

“The devil! You’re right, Athos,” said Aramis; “and it’s quite a tricky situation. The chancellor himself would struggle to write such a letter, even though he easily puts together an official report. Anyway! Never mind! Just be quiet, I’ll handle it.”

Aramis accordingly took the quill, reflected for a few moments, wrote eight or ten lines in a charming little female hand, and then with a voice soft and slow, as if each word had been scrupulously weighed, he read the following:

Aramis then picked up the quill, thought for a moment, wrote eight or ten lines in a lovely feminine handwriting, and then, with a voice that was gentle and measured, as if each word had been carefully considered, he read the following:

“My Lord, The person who writes these few lines had the honor of crossing swords with you in the little enclosure of the Rue d’Enfer. As you have several times since declared yourself the friend of that person, he thinks it his duty to respond to that friendship by sending you important information. Twice you have nearly been the victim of a near relative, whom you believe to be your heir because you are ignorant that before she contracted a marriage in England she was already married in France. But the third time, which is the present, you may succumb. Your relative left La Rochelle for England during the night. Watch her arrival, for she has great and terrible projects. If you require to know positively what she is capable of, read her past history on her left shoulder.”

“My Lord, the person writing these few lines had the honor of crossing swords with you in the small area on Rue d’Enfer. Since you have several times declared yourself a friend to that person, he feels it's his duty to respond to that friendship by sending you important information. Twice you’ve almost fallen victim to a close relative, whom you believe to be your heir because you don’t know that before she got married in England, she was already married in France. But this third time, which is now, you might actually be in danger. Your relative left La Rochelle for England during the night. Keep an eye out for her arrival, because she has big and dangerous plans. If you want to know exactly what she’s capable of, check her past history on her left shoulder.”

“Well, now that will do wonderfully well,” said Athos. “My dear Aramis, you have the pen of a secretary of state. Lord de Winter will now be upon his guard if the letter should reach him; and even if it should fall into the hands of the cardinal, we shall not be compromised. But as the lackey who goes may make us believe he has been to London and may stop at Châtellerault, let us give him only half the sum promised him, with the letter, with an agreement that he shall have the other half in exchange for the reply. Have you the diamond?” continued Athos.

“Well, that will work perfectly,” said Athos. “My dear Aramis, you write like a state secretary. Lord de Winter will be on his guard if the letter reaches him; and even if it gets into the cardinal's hands, we won’t be in trouble. But since the servant we send might claim he’s been to London and could stop at Châtellerault, let’s only give him half the promised amount along with the letter, with a deal that he’ll receive the other half in exchange for the reply. Do you have the diamond?” continued Athos.

“I have what is still better. I have the price;” and D’Artagnan threw the bag upon the table. At the sound of the gold Aramis raised his eyes and Porthos started. As to Athos, he remained unmoved.

“I have something even better. I have the money;” and D’Artagnan tossed the bag onto the table. At the sound of the gold, Aramis looked up and Porthos reacted. Athos, on the other hand, stayed completely still.

“How much in that little bag?”

“How much is in that little bag?”

“Seven thousand livres, in louis of twelve francs.”

“Seven thousand livres, in louis of twelve francs.”

“Seven thousand livres!” cried Porthos. “That poor little diamond was worth seven thousand livres?”

“Seven thousand livres!” shouted Porthos. “That little diamond was worth seven thousand livres?”

“It appears so,” said Athos, “since here they are. I don’t suppose that our friend D’Artagnan has added any of his own to the amount.”

“It seems that way,” said Athos, “since here they are. I don’t think our friend D’Artagnan has contributed any of his own to the total.”

“But, gentlemen, in all this,” said D’Artagnan, “we do not think of the queen. Let us take some heed of the welfare of her dear Buckingham. That is the least we owe her.”

“But, gentlemen, in all this,” D’Artagnan said, “we’re not thinking about the queen. Let’s consider the well-being of her dear Buckingham. That’s the least we can do for her.”

“That’s true,” said Athos; “but that concerns Aramis.”

"That's true," said Athos, "but that has to do with Aramis."

“Well,” replied the latter, blushing, “what must I say?”

“Well,” replied the latter, blushing, “what should I say?”

“Oh, that’s simple enough!” replied Athos. “Write a second letter for that clever personage who lives at Tours.”

“Oh, that’s easy enough!” replied Athos. “Write a second letter for that clever person who lives in Tours.”

Aramis resumed his pen, reflected a little, and wrote the following lines, which he immediately submitted to the approbation of his friends.

Aramis picked up his pen again, thought for a moment, and wrote the following lines, which he immediately shared with his friends for their approval.

My dear cousin.”

My dear cousin.”

“Ah, ah!” said Athos. “This clever person is your relative, then?”

“Ah, ah!” said Athos. “So this smart person is your relative, then?”

“Cousin-german.”

"First cousin."

“Go on, to your cousin, then!”

“Go ahead, to your cousin, then!”

Aramis continued:

Aramis went on:

“MY DEAR COUSIN, His Eminence, the cardinal, whom God preserve for the happiness of France and the confusion of the enemies of the kingdom, is on the point of putting an end to the hectic rebellion of La Rochelle. It is probable that the succor of the English fleet will never even arrive in sight of the place. I will even venture to say that I am certain M. de Buckingham will be prevented from setting out by some great event. His Eminence is the most illustrious politician of times past, of times present, and probably of times to come. He would extinguish the sun if the sun incommoded him. Give these happy tidings to your sister, my dear cousin. I have dreamed that the unlucky Englishman was dead. I cannot recollect whether it was by steel or by poison; only of this I am sure, I have dreamed he was dead, and you know my dreams never deceive me. Be assured, then, of seeing me soon return.”

“My dear cousin, His Eminence, the cardinal, whom God keep for the happiness of France and the embarrassment of the kingdom's enemies, is about to end the intense rebellion in La Rochelle. It’s likely that the assistance from the English fleet won’t even reach the area. I’ll even go so far as to say I’m sure Mr. de Buckingham will be held back by some major event. His Eminence is the most remarkable politician of the past, present, and probably the future. He would extinguish the sun if it got in his way. Share this good news with your sister, my dear cousin. I had a dream that the unfortunate Englishman was dead. I can’t remember if it was by sword or poison; I just know that I dreamed he was dead, and you know my dreams never lie. So be assured that I’ll be back to see you soon.”

“Capital!” cried Athos; “you are the king of poets, my dear Aramis. You speak like the Apocalypse, and you are as true as the Gospel. There is nothing now to do but to put the address to this letter.”

“Capital!” shouted Athos; “you’re the king of poets, my dear Aramis. You speak like the Apocalypse, and you’re as genuine as the Gospel. There’s nothing left to do but to put the address on this letter.”

“That is easily done,” said Aramis.

"That's easy to do," said Aramis.

He folded the letter fancifully, and took up his pen and wrote:

He folded the letter in an artistic way, picked up his pen, and wrote:

To Mlle. Michon, seamstress, Tours.”

“To Mlle. Michon, tailor, Tours.”

The three friends looked at one another and laughed; they were caught.

The three friends glanced at each other and laughed; they had been caught.

“Now,” said Aramis, “you will please to understand, gentlemen, that Bazin alone can carry this letter to Tours. My cousin knows nobody but Bazin, and places confidence in nobody but him; any other person would fail. Besides, Bazin is ambitious and learned; Bazin has read history, gentlemen, he knows that Sixtus the Fifth became Pope after having kept pigs. Well, as he means to enter the Church at the same time as myself, he does not despair of becoming Pope in his turn, or at least a cardinal. You can understand that a man who has such views will never allow himself to be taken, or if taken, will undergo martyrdom rather than speak.”

“Now,” said Aramis, “you all need to understand that Bazin is the only one who can deliver this letter to Tours. My cousin trusts nobody but Bazin, and any other person would mess it up. Plus, Bazin is ambitious and well-read; he’s studied history, gentlemen, and he knows that Sixtus the Fifth became Pope after being a pig farmer. Since he plans to enter the Church at the same time as I do, he hopes to become Pope himself one day, or at least a cardinal. You can see that someone with such aspirations won’t let himself be captured, and if he is, he would rather suffer than give up information.”

“Very well,” said D’Artagnan, “I consent to Bazin with all my heart, but grant me Planchet. Milady had him one day turned out of doors, with sundry blows of a good stick to accelerate his motions. Now, Planchet has an excellent memory; and I will be bound that sooner than relinquish any possible means of vengeance, he will allow himself to be beaten to death. If your arrangements at Tours are your arrangements, Aramis, those of London are mine. I request, then, that Planchet may be chosen, more particularly as he has already been to London with me, and knows how to speak correctly: London, sir, if you please, and my master, Lord D’Artagnan. With that you may be satisfied he can make his way, both going and returning.”

“Fine,” said D’Artagnan, “I agree to Bazin wholeheartedly, but please let me have Planchet. Milady kicked him out one day, giving him a few good whacks to hurry him along. Now, Planchet has a fantastic memory; I bet he’d rather get beaten to death than give up any chance for revenge. If your plans in Tours are yours, Aramis, then the ones in London are mine. So, I ask that Planchet be chosen, especially since he’s already been to London with me and knows how to speak properly: London, sir, if you please, and my master, Lord D’Artagnan. With that, you can be sure he’ll be able to navigate both there and back.”

“In that case,” said Athos, “Planchet must receive seven hundred livres for going, and seven hundred livres for coming back; and Bazin, three hundred livres for going, and three hundred livres for returning—that will reduce the sum to five thousand livres. We will each take a thousand livres to be employed as seems good, and we will leave a fund of a thousand livres under the guardianship of Monsieur Abbé here, for extraordinary occasions or common wants. Will that do?”

“In that case,” said Athos, “Planchet should get seven hundred livres for going, and seven hundred livres for coming back; and Bazin, three hundred livres for going, and three hundred livres for returning—that brings the total down to five thousand livres. We’ll each take a thousand livres to use as we see fit, and we’ll leave a thousand livres with Monsieur Abbé here for unexpected expenses or common needs. Does that work?”

“My dear Athos,” said Aramis, “you speak like Nestor, who was, as everyone knows, the wisest among the Greeks.”

“My dear Athos,” Aramis said, “you sound like Nestor, who, as everyone knows, was the wisest among the Greeks.”

“Well, then,” said Athos, “it is agreed. Planchet and Bazin shall go. Everything considered, I am not sorry to retain Grimaud; he is accustomed to my ways, and I am particular. Yesterday’s affair must have shaken him a little; his voyage would upset him quite.”

“Well, then,” said Athos, “it’s settled. Planchet and Bazin will go. All things considered, I’m glad to keep Grimaud; he’s used to how I operate, and I’m particular. Yesterday’s incident must have shaken him up a bit; a trip would really throw him off.”

Planchet was sent for, and instructions were given him. The matter had been named to him by D’Artagnan, who in the first place pointed out the money to him, then the glory, and then the danger.

Planchet was called in, and he was given instructions. D'Artagnan had already mentioned the situation to him, first highlighting the money, then the glory, and finally the danger.

“I will carry the letter in the lining of my coat,” said Planchet; “and if I am taken I will swallow it.”

“I'll hide the letter in the lining of my coat,” said Planchet; “and if I get caught, I'll swallow it.”

“Well, but then you will not be able to fulfill your commission,” said D’Artagnan.

"Well, then you won't be able to complete your assignment," D’Artagnan said.

“You will give me a copy this evening, which I shall know by heart tomorrow.”

“You'll give me a copy this evening, and I’ll have it memorized by tomorrow.”

D’Artagnan looked at his friends, as if to say, “Well, what did I tell you?”

D’Artagnan looked at his friends, as if to say, “See, I told you so?”

“Now,” continued he, addressing Planchet, “you have eight days to get an interview with Lord de Winter; you have eight days to return—in all sixteen days. If, on the sixteenth day after your departure, at eight o’clock in the evening you are not here, no money—even if it be but five minutes past eight.”

“Now,” he said to Planchet, “you have eight days to get a meeting with Lord de Winter; you have eight days to come back—in total, that’s sixteen days. If you’re not here by the sixteenth day after you leave, at eight o’clock in the evening, there will be no payment—even if it’s just five minutes past eight.”

“Then, monsieur,” said Planchet, “you must buy me a watch.”

“Then, sir,” said Planchet, “you need to buy me a watch.”

“Take this,” said Athos, with his usual careless generosity, giving him his own, “and be a good lad. Remember, if you talk, if you babble, if you get drunk, you risk your master’s head, who has so much confidence in your fidelity, and who answers for you. But remember, also, that if by your fault any evil happens to D’Artagnan, I will find you, wherever you may be, for the purpose of ripping up your belly.”

“Take this,” said Athos, with his usual laid-back generosity, handing him his own, “and be a good kid. Remember, if you talk, if you spill secrets, if you get drunk, you’re putting your master’s life at risk, who trusts you so much and vouches for you. But also remember, if anything bad happens to D’Artagnan because of you, I will find you, no matter where you are, to rip you apart.”

“Oh, monsieur!” said Planchet, humiliated by the suspicion, and moreover, terrified at the calm air of the Musketeer.

“Oh, sir!” said Planchet, humiliated by the accusation and, on top of that, scared by the calm demeanor of the Musketeer.

“And I,” said Porthos, rolling his large eyes, “remember, I will skin you alive.”

“And I,” said Porthos, rolling his big eyes, “just remember, I will skin you alive.”

“Ah, monsieur!”

“Ah, sir!”

“And I,” said Aramis, with his soft, melodius voice, “remember that I will roast you at a slow fire, like a savage.”

"And I," Aramis said, his voice smooth and musical, "just remember that I'll slowly roast you over a fire, like a savage."

“Ah, monsieur!”

“Ah, sir!”

Planchet began to weep. We will not venture to say whether it was from terror created by the threats or from tenderness at seeing four friends so closely united.

Planchet started to cry. We won’t say whether it was due to fear from the threats or from the emotion of seeing four friends so deeply connected.

D’Artagnan took his hand. “See, Planchet,” said he, “these gentlemen only say this out of affection for me, but at bottom they all like you.”

D’Artagnan took his hand. “Look, Planchet,” he said, “these guys only say this because they care about me, but deep down, they all like you.”

“Ah, monsieur,” said Planchet, “I will succeed or I will consent to be cut in quarters; and if they do cut me in quarters, be assured that not a morsel of me will speak.”

“Ah, sir,” said Planchet, “I will succeed or I will agree to be cut into pieces; and if they do cut me into pieces, rest assured that not a bit of me will say a word.”

It was decided that Planchet should set out the next day, at eight o’clock in the morning, in order, as he had said, that he might during the night learn the letter by heart. He gained just twelve hours by this engagement; he was to be back on the sixteenth day, by eight o’clock in the evening.

It was decided that Planchet would leave the next day at eight in the morning so he could memorize the letter overnight, as he had mentioned. He gained a mere twelve hours with this arrangement; he was expected to return on the sixteenth day by eight in the evening.

In the morning, as he was mounting his horse, D’Artagnan, who felt at the bottom of his heart a partiality for the duke, took Planchet aside.

In the morning, as he was getting on his horse, D’Artagnan, who secretly favored the duke, pulled Planchet aside.

“Listen,” said he to him. “When you have given the letter to Lord de Winter and he has read it, you will further say to him: Watch over his Grace Lord Buckingham, for they wish to assassinate him. But this, Planchet, is so serious and important that I have not informed my friends that I would entrust this secret to you; and for a captain’s commission I would not write it.”

“Listen,” he said to him. “After you give the letter to Lord de Winter and he reads it, tell him: Keep an eye on his Grace Lord Buckingham, because they want to kill him. But this, Planchet, is so serious and important that I haven’t told my friends I would trust this secret to you; and I wouldn’t write it down for a captain’s commission.”

“Be satisfied, monsieur,” said Planchet, “you shall see if confidence can be placed in me.”

“Just relax, sir,” said Planchet, “you'll see if you can trust me.”

Mounted on an excellent horse, which he was to leave at the end of twenty leagues in order to take the post, Planchet set off at a gallop, his spirits a little depressed by the triple promise made him by the Musketeers, but otherwise as light-hearted as possible.

Mounted on a great horse, which he would leave after twenty leagues to take the post, Planchet took off at a gallop, feeling a bit down about the triple promise the Musketeers had made him, but otherwise as cheerful as he could be.

Bazin set out the next day for Tours, and was allowed eight days for performing his commission.

Bazin left for Tours the next day and had eight days to complete his mission.

The four friends, during the period of these two absences, had, as may well be supposed, the eye on the watch, the nose to the wind, and the ear on the hark. Their days were passed in endeavoring to catch all that was said, in observing the proceeding of the cardinal, and in looking out for all the couriers who arrived. More than once an involuntary trembling seized them when called upon for some unexpected service. They had, besides, to look constantly to their own proper safety; Milady was a phantom which, when it had once appeared to people, did not allow them to sleep very quietly.

The four friends, during these two absences, were surely keeping a close watch, staying alert, and listening carefully. They spent their days trying to catch everything that was said, observing the cardinal's actions, and keeping an eye out for any couriers who arrived. More than once, an unexpected request sent a shiver down their spines. They also had to constantly think about their own safety; Milady was a haunting figure who, once seen, made it hard for anyone to sleep peacefully.

On the morning of the eighth day, Bazin, fresh as ever, and smiling, according to custom, entered the cabaret of the Parpaillot as the four friends were sitting down to breakfast, saying, as had been agreed upon: “Monsieur Aramis, the answer from your cousin.”

On the morning of the eighth day, Bazin, as lively as always and smiling, as was the custom, walked into the Parpaillot tavern just as the four friends were sitting down for breakfast, saying, as they had agreed: “Monsieur Aramis, the reply from your cousin.”

The four friends exchanged a joyful glance; half of the work was done. It is true, however, that it was the shorter and easier part.

The four friends shared a happy look; half the work was finished. It's true, though, that it was the shorter and easier part.

Aramis, blushing in spite of himself, took the letter, which was in a large, coarse hand and not particular for its orthography.

Aramis, blushing despite himself, took the letter, which was written in a large, rough hand and wasn't too careful with its spelling.

“Good God!” cried he, laughing, “I quite despair of my poor Michon; she will never write like Monsieur de Voiture.”

“Good God!” he exclaimed, laughing, “I completely despair for my poor Michon; she’ll never write like Monsieur de Voiture.”

“What does you mean by boor Michon?” said the Swiss, who was chatting with the four friends when the letter came.

“What do you mean by boor Michon?” asked the Swiss, who was chatting with the four friends when the letter arrived.

“Oh, pardieu, less than nothing,” said Aramis; “a charming little seamstress, whom I love dearly and from whose hand I requested a few lines as a sort of keepsake.”

“Oh, pardieu, less than nothing,” said Aramis; “a lovely little seamstress, whom I care for deeply and from whom I asked for a few lines as a sort of keepsake.”

“The duvil!” said the Swiss, “if she is as great a lady as her writing is large, you are a lucky fellow, gomrade!”

“The devil!” said the Swiss, “if she’s as great a lady as her writing is big, you’re one lucky guy, comrade!”

Aramis read the letter, and passed it to Athos.

Aramis read the letter and handed it to Athos.

“See what she writes to me, Athos,” said he.

“Look at what she wrote to me, Athos,” he said.

Athos cast a glance over the epistle, and to disperse all the suspicions that might have been created, read aloud:

Athos took a look at the letter, and to clear up any doubts that might have come up, he read it out loud:

“MY COUSIN, My sister and I are skillful in interpreting dreams, and even entertain great fear of them; but of yours it may be said, I hope, every dream is an illusion. Adieu! Take care of yourself, and act so that we may from time to time hear you spoken of.

“MY COUSIN, My sister and I are good at interpreting dreams, and we even have a strong fear of them; but as for yours, I hope it can be said that every dream is just an illusion. Goodbye! Take care of yourself, and make sure we hear about you from time to time.

“MARIE MICHON

“MARIE MICHON

“And what dream does she mean?” asked the dragoon, who had approached during the reading.

“And what dream is she talking about?” asked the dragoon, who had come closer during the reading.

“Yez; what’s the dream?” said the Swiss.

“Yeah; what’s the dream?” said the Swiss.

“Well, pardieu!” said Aramis, “it was only this: I had a dream, and I related it to her.”

“Well, pardieu!” said Aramis, “it was just this: I had a dream, and I told her about it.”

“Yez, yez,” said the Swiss; “it’s simple enough to dell a dream, but I neffer dream.”

“Yeah, yeah,” said the Swiss; “it’s easy enough to tell a dream, but I never dream.”

“You are very fortunate,” said Athos, rising; “I wish I could say as much!”

“You're really lucky,” said Athos, standing up; “I wish I could say the same!”

“Neffer,” replied the Swiss, enchanted that a man like Athos could envy him anything. “Neffer, neffer!”

“Never,” replied the Swiss, thrilled that someone like Athos could envy him anything. “Never, never!”

D’Artagnan, seeing Athos rise, did likewise, took his arm, and went out.

D’Artagnan saw Athos get up, did the same, took his arm, and exited.

Porthos and Aramis remained behind to encounter the jokes of the dragoon and the Swiss.

Porthos and Aramis stayed back to deal with the jokes from the dragoon and the Swiss.

As to Bazin, he went and lay down on a truss of straw; and as he had more imagination than the Swiss, he dreamed that Aramis, having become pope, adorned his head with a cardinal’s hat.

As for Bazin, he laid down on a bundle of straw; and since he had more imagination than the Swiss, he dreamed that Aramis, having become pope, was wearing a cardinal’s hat.

But, as we have said, Bazin had not, by his fortunate return, removed more than a part of the uneasiness which weighed upon the four friends. The days of expectation are long, and D’Artagnan, in particular, would have wagered that the days were forty-four hours. He forgot the necessary slowness of navigation; he exaggerated to himself the power of Milady. He credited this woman, who appeared to him the equal of a demon, with agents as supernatural as herself; at the least noise, he imagined himself about to be arrested, and that Planchet was being brought back to be confronted with himself and his friends. Still further, his confidence in the worthy Picard, at one time so great, diminished day by day. This anxiety became so great that it even extended to Aramis and Porthos. Athos alone remained unmoved, as if no danger hovered over him, and as if he breathed his customary atmosphere.

But, as we’ve mentioned, Bazin’s lucky return didn’t completely lift the unease weighing on the four friends. The waiting days felt endless, and D’Artagnan, in particular, would have bet they stretched out to forty-four hours. He overlooked how slow travel was by sea; he exaggerated Milady’s influence. He pictured this woman, who seemed to him as fearsome as a demon, having agents as powerful as herself; at the slightest sound, he imagined he would be arrested, and that Planchet was being brought back to face him and his friends. Even more, his once strong confidence in the reliable Picard faded day by day. This anxiety escalated to the point that it affected Aramis and Porthos too. Only Athos stayed calm, as if no threat loomed over him and as if he breathed his usual atmosphere.

On the sixteenth day, in particular, these signs were so strong in D’Artagnan and his two friends that they could not remain quiet in one place, and wandered about like ghosts on the road by which Planchet was expected.

On the sixteenth day, these signs were so strong in D’Artagnan and his two friends that they couldn’t stay still in one place and wandered around like ghosts on the road where Planchet was expected.

“Really,” said Athos to them, “you are not men but children, to let a woman terrify you so! And what does it amount to, after all? To be imprisoned. Well, but we should be taken out of prison; Madame Bonacieux was released. To be decapitated? Why, every day in the trenches we go cheerfully to expose ourselves to worse than that—for a bullet may break a leg, and I am convinced a surgeon would give us more pain in cutting off a thigh than an executioner in cutting off a head. Wait quietly, then; in two hours, in four, in six hours at latest, Planchet will be here. He promised to be here, and I have very great faith in Planchet, who appears to me to be a very good lad.”

“Honestly,” Athos said to them, “you’re not acting like men but like kids, letting a woman scare you this much! And what does it really mean, anyway? Being locked up. Well, we should be let out of prison; Madame Bonacieux was freed. Getting beheaded? Every day in the trenches, we willingly put ourselves in worse situations—because a bullet could break a leg, and I’m sure a surgeon would cause us more pain in amputating a thigh than an executioner would in cutting off a head. So just wait quietly; in two hours, four hours, or at the latest, six hours, Planchet will be here. He promised to come, and I have a lot of faith in Planchet; he seems like a really good guy.”

“But if he does not come?” said D’Artagnan.

“But what if he doesn’t show up?” D’Artagnan said.

“Well, if he does not come, it will be because he has been delayed, that’s all. He may have fallen from his horse, he may have cut a caper from the deck; he may have traveled so fast against the wind as to have brought on a violent catarrh. Eh, gentlemen, let us reckon upon accidents! Life is a chaplet of little miseries which the philosopher counts with a smile. Be philosophers, as I am, gentlemen; sit down at the table and let us drink. Nothing makes the future look so bright as surveying it through a glass of chambertin.”

“Well, if he doesn’t show up, it’s probably just because he got held up, that’s all. He might have fallen off his horse, or he could have taken a tumble from the deck; maybe he traveled so fast against the wind that he got a bad cold. Hey, gentlemen, let’s prepare for some surprises! Life is a string of small miseries that a philosopher counts with a smile. Let’s be philosophers, just like me, gentlemen; sit down at the table and let’s drink. Nothing makes the future look so bright as looking at it through a glass of chambertin.”

“That’s all very well,” replied D’Artagnan; “but I am tired of fearing when I open a fresh bottle that the wine may come from the cellar of Milady.”

“That’s all great,” replied D’Artagnan; “but I’m tired of worrying that when I open a new bottle, the wine might come from Milady’s cellar.”

“You are very fastidious,” said Athos; “such a beautiful woman!”

“You're really particular,” said Athos; “what a beautiful woman!”

“A woman of mark!” said Porthos, with his loud laugh.

“A woman of note!” said Porthos, with his booming laugh.

Athos started, passed his hand over his brow to remove the drops of perspiration that burst forth, and rose in his turn with a nervous movement he could not repress.

Athos started, wiped the sweat off his brow, and stood up with a nervous movement he couldn’t control.

The day, however, passed away; and the evening came on slowly, but finally it came. The bars were filled with drinkers. Athos, who had pocketed his share of the diamond, seldom quit the Parpaillot. He had found in M. de Busigny, who, by the by, had given them a magnificent dinner, a partner worthy of his company. They were playing together, as usual, when seven o’clock sounded; the patrol was heard passing to double the posts. At half past seven the retreat was sounded.

The day went by, and evening finally arrived, slowly but surely. The bars were packed with people drinking. Athos, who had kept his share of the diamond, rarely left the Parpaillot. He had found a worthy companion in M. de Busigny, who, by the way, had treated them to an amazing dinner. They were playing together, as usual, when the clock struck seven; the patrol could be heard passing to double the posts. At half past seven, the retreat was announced.

“We are lost,” said D’Artagnan, in the ear of Athos.

“We're lost,” D’Artagnan said quietly to Athos.

“You mean to say we have lost,” said Athos, quietly, drawing four pistoles from his pocket and throwing them upon the table. “Come, gentlemen,” said he, “they are beating the tattoo. Let us to bed!”

“You're saying we have lost,” Athos said quietly, pulling out four pistoles from his pocket and tossing them onto the table. “Come on, gentlemen,” he continued, “they're beating the tattoo. Let's get to bed!”

And Athos went out of the Parpaillot, followed by D’Artagnan. Aramis came behind, giving his arm to Porthos. Aramis mumbled verses to himself, and Porthos from time to time pulled a hair or two from his mustache, in sign of despair.

And Athos stepped out of the Parpaillot, with D’Artagnan following him. Aramis came last, offering his arm to Porthos. Aramis muttered verses to himself, while Porthos occasionally tugged at a hair or two from his mustache, showing his frustration.

But all at once a shadow appeared in the darkness the outline of which was familiar to D’Artagnan, and a well-known voice said, “Monsieur, I have brought your cloak; it is chilly this evening.”

But suddenly a shadow emerged from the darkness, its shape recognizable to D’Artagnan, and a familiar voice said, “Sir, I brought your cloak; it’s chilly this evening.”

“Planchet!” cried D’Artagnan, beside himself with joy.

“Planchet!” D’Artagnan shouted, overwhelmed with joy.

“Planchet!” repeated Aramis and Porthos.

"Planchet!" Aramis and Porthos repeated.

“Well, yes, Planchet, to be sure,” said Athos, “what is there so astonishing in that? He promised to be back by eight o’clock, and eight is striking. Bravo, Planchet, you are a lad of your word, and if ever you leave your master, I will promise you a place in my service.”

“Well, yes, Planchet, of course,” said Athos, “what’s so surprising about that? He promised to be back by eight o’clock, and it’s eight o’clock now. Good job, Planchet, you keep your promises, and if you ever leave your master, I’ll make sure you have a spot in my service.”

“Oh, no, never,” said Planchet, “I will never leave Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

“Oh, no, never,” said Planchet, “I’m never leaving Monsieur d’Artagnan.”

At the same time D’Artagnan felt that Planchet slipped a note into his hand.

At that moment, D’Artagnan sensed Planchet discreetly putting a note into his hand.

D’Artagnan felt a strong inclination to embrace Planchet as he had embraced him on his departure; but he feared lest this mark of affection, bestowed upon his lackey in the open street, might appear extraordinary to passers-by, and he restrained himself.

D’Artagnan really wanted to hug Planchet like he had before he left, but he worried that showing such affection for his servant in public might seem strange to people walking by, so he held back.

“I have the note,” said he to Athos and to his friends.

“I have the note,” he said to Athos and his friends.

“That’s well,” said Athos, “let us go home and read it.”

"That's good," said Athos, "let's head home and read it."

The note burned the hand of D’Artagnan. He wished to hasten their steps; but Athos took his arm and passed it under his own, and the young man was forced to regulate his pace by that of his friend.

The note burned D’Artagnan's hand. He wanted to speed up, but Athos grabbed his arm and placed it under his own, forcing the young man to match his friend's pace.

At length they reached the tent, lit a lamp, and while Planchet stood at the entrance that the four friends might not be surprised, D’Artagnan, with a trembling hand, broke the seal and opened the so anxiously expected letter.

At last, they arrived at the tent, lit a lamp, and while Planchet stood at the entrance to keep the four friends from being surprised, D’Artagnan, with a shaky hand, broke the seal and opened the long-awaited letter.

It contained half a line, in a hand perfectly British, and with a conciseness as perfectly Spartan:

It had half a line, written in a very British handwriting, and with a brevity that was just as Spartan:

Thank you; be easy.

Thank you; take care.

D’Artagnan translated this for the others.

D’Artagnan translated this for the group.

Athos took the letter from the hands of D’Artagnan, approached the lamp, set fire to the paper, and did not let go till it was reduced to a cinder.

Athos took the letter from D’Artagnan's hands, walked up to the lamp, set the paper on fire, and didn’t stop until it turned to ash.

Then, calling Planchet, he said, “Now, my lad, you may claim your seven hundred livres, but you did not run much risk with such a note as that.”

Then, calling Planchet, he said, “Now, my friend, you can collect your seven hundred livres, but you didn't take much of a risk with a note like that.”

“I am not to blame for having tried every means to compress it,” said Planchet.

“I can’t be blamed for trying everything to squeeze it down,” said Planchet.

“Well!” cried D’Artagnan, “tell us all about it.”

“Well!” exclaimed D’Artagnan, “fill us in on everything.”

Dame, that’s a long job, monsieur.”

Wow, that’s a long job, sir.”

“You are right, Planchet,” said Athos; “besides, the tattoo has been sounded, and we should be observed if we kept a light burning much longer than the others.”

“You're right, Planchet,” said Athos; “plus, the tattoo has been sounded, and we’d draw attention if we kept a light on much longer than the others.”

“So be it,” said D’Artagnan. “Go to bed, Planchet, and sleep soundly.”

“Alright then,” said D’Artagnan. “Get some rest, Planchet, and sleep well.”

“My faith, monsieur! that will be the first time I have done so for sixteen days.”

“My faith, sir! That will be the first time I've done that in sixteen days.”

“And me, too!” said D’Artagnan.

“Me, too!” said D’Artagnan.

“And me, too!” said Porthos.

“Me too!” said Porthos.

“And me, too!” said Aramis.

“And me, too!” Aramis said.

“Well, if you will have the truth, and me, too!” said Athos.

"Well, if you want the truth, then me too!" said Athos.

Chapter XLIX.
FATALITY

Meantime Milady, drunk with passion, roaring on the deck like a lioness that has been embarked, had been tempted to throw herself into the sea that she might regain the coast, for she could not get rid of the thought that she had been insulted by D’Artagnan, threatened by Athos, and that she had quit France without being revenged on them. This idea soon became so insupportable to her that at the risk of whatever terrible consequences might result to herself from it, she implored the captain to put her on shore; but the captain, eager to escape from his false position—placed between French and English cruisers, like the bat between the mice and the birds—was in great haste to regain England, and positively refused to obey what he took for a woman’s caprice, promising his passenger, who had been particularly recommended to him by the cardinal, to land her, if the sea and the French permitted him, at one of the ports of Brittany, either at Lorient or Brest. But the wind was contrary, the sea bad; they tacked and kept offshore. Nine days after leaving the Charente, pale with fatigue and vexation, Milady saw only the blue coasts of Finisterre appear.

Mmeanwhile Milady, overwhelmed with passion, roared on the deck like a lioness that had been unleashed. She was tempted to throw herself into the sea just to get back to land, as she couldn’t shake off the thought that she had been insulted by D’Artagnan and threatened by Athos, and that she had left France without taking revenge on them. This idea soon became so unbearable that, despite the potential terrible consequences for herself, she begged the captain to let her off the ship. However, the captain, eager to escape his difficult situation—stuck between French and English ships like a bat caught between mice and birds—was in a rush to return to England. He firmly refused her request, dismissing it as a woman's whim, and promised his passenger, who had been specifically recommended to him by the cardinal, to drop her off at one of the ports in Brittany, either Lorient or Brest, if the sea and French allowed it. But the wind was against them, and the sea was rough; they kept tacking and remained offshore. Nine days after leaving the Charente, exhausted and frustrated, Milady finally saw only the blue coast of Finisterre appear.

She calculated that to cross this corner of France and return to the cardinal it would take her at least three days. Add another day for landing, and that would make four. Add these four to the nine others, that would be thirteen days lost—thirteen days, during which so many important events might pass in London. She reflected likewise that the cardinal would be furious at her return, and consequently would be more disposed to listen to the complaints brought against her than to the accusations she brought against others.

She figured that crossing this part of France and getting back to the cardinal would take her at least three days. Add another day for landing, and that makes four. If you add these four to the nine others, that’s thirteen days wasted—thirteen days when so many important things could happen in London. She also thought that the cardinal would be furious at her return, and would likely be more open to listening to the complaints about her than to the accusations she had against others.

She allowed the vessel to pass Lorient and Brest without repeating her request to the captain, who, on his part, took care not to remind her of it. Milady therefore continued her voyage, and on the very day that Planchet embarked at Portsmouth for France, the messenger of his Eminence entered the port in triumph.

She let the ship pass Lorient and Brest without asking the captain again, who, for his part, made sure not to bring it up. Milady kept going on her journey, and on the very day that Planchet set sail from Portsmouth for France, the messenger of his Eminence arrived in the port triumphantly.

All the city was agitated by an extraordinary movement. Four large vessels, recently built, had just been launched. At the end of the jetty, his clothes richly laced with gold, glittering, as was customary with him, with diamonds and precious stones, his hat ornamented with a white feather which drooped upon his shoulder, Buckingham was seen surrounded by a staff almost as brilliant as himself.

The whole city buzzed with excitement over something extraordinary. Four large ships, recently constructed, had just been launched. At the end of the pier, dressed in lavishly gold-embroidered clothes and sparkling like usual with diamonds and jewels, his hat adorned with a white feather that fell over his shoulder, Buckingham stood out surrounded by a group almost as dazzling as he was.

It was one of those rare and beautiful days in winter when England remembers that there is a sun. The star of day, pale but nevertheless still splendid, was setting in the horizon, glorifying at once the heavens and the sea with bands of fire, and casting upon the towers and the old houses of the city a last ray of gold which made the windows sparkle like the reflection of a conflagration. Breathing that sea breeze, so much more invigorating and balsamic as the land is approached, contemplating all the power of those preparations she was commissioned to destroy, all the power of that army which she was to combat alone—she, a woman with a few bags of gold—Milady compared herself mentally to Judith, the terrible Jewess, when she penetrated the camp of the Assyrians and beheld the enormous mass of chariots, horses, men, and arms, which a gesture of her hand was to dissipate like a cloud of smoke.

It was one of those rare and beautiful winter days when England remembers there’s actually a sun. The pale but still magnificent sun was setting on the horizon, lighting up both the sky and the sea with bright bands of color, casting a final golden ray on the city’s towers and old houses, making the windows shine like they were reflecting a fire. Breathing in that sea breeze, which felt so much more refreshing and fragrant as she got closer to land, and contemplating the power of the preparations she was meant to destroy, all the might of that army she was to fight alone—just her, a woman with a few bags of gold—Milady mentally compared herself to Judith, the fierce woman from the Bible, who entered the Assyrian camp and saw the massive array of chariots, horses, soldiers, and weapons that with just a gesture, she could send away like a puff of smoke.

They entered the roadstead; but as they drew near in order to cast anchor, a little cutter, looking like a coastguard formidably armed, approached the merchant vessel and dropped into the sea a boat which directed its course to the ladder. This boat contained an officer, a mate, and eight rowers. The officer alone went on board, where he was received with all the deference inspired by the uniform.

They entered the harbor; but as they got closer to drop anchor, a small cutter that resembled a heavily armed coastguard approached the merchant ship and launched a boat that headed toward the ladder. This boat had an officer, a mate, and eight rowers. Only the officer boarded the vessel, where he was greeted with all the respect that comes with the uniform.

The officer conversed a few instants with the captain, gave him several papers, of which he was the bearer, to read, and upon the order of the merchant captain the whole crew of the vessel, both passengers and sailors, were called upon deck.

The officer chatted briefly with the captain, handed him several papers he was carrying to read, and at the merchant captain's command, the entire crew of the ship, including passengers and sailors, was summoned to the deck.

When this species of summons was made the officer inquired aloud the point of the brig’s departure, its route, its landings; and to all these questions the captain replied without difficulty and without hesitation. Then the officer began to pass in review all the people, one after the other, and stopping when he came to Milady, surveyed her very closely, but without addressing a single word to her.

When the summons was made, the officer asked about the brig’s departure point, its route, and its stops; the captain answered all these questions easily and without hesitation. Then the officer started to go through all the people, one by one, and paused when he got to Milady, examining her closely but not saying a single word to her.

He then returned to the captain, said a few words to him, and as if from that moment the vessel was under his command, he ordered a maneuver which the crew executed immediately. Then the vessel resumed its course, still escorted by the little cutter, which sailed side by side with it, menacing it with the mouths of its six cannon. The boat followed in the wake of the ship, a speck near the enormous mass.

He then went back to the captain, spoke briefly to him, and as if he was now in charge, he commanded a maneuver that the crew quickly carried out. The vessel continued on its way, still followed by the small cutter, which sailed alongside it, threatening it with its six cannons. The boat trailed behind the ship, a tiny dot next to the huge mass.

During the examination of Milady by the officer, as may well be imagined, Milady on her part was not less scrutinizing in her glances. But however great was the power of this woman with eyes of flame in reading the hearts of those whose secrets she wished to divine, she met this time with a countenance of such impassivity that no discovery followed her investigation. The officer who had stopped in front of her and studied her with so much care might have been twenty-five or twenty-six years of age. He was of pale complexion, with clear blue eyes, rather deeply set; his mouth, fine and well cut, remained motionless in its correct lines; his chin, strongly marked, denoted that strength of will which in the ordinary Britannic type denotes mostly nothing but obstinacy; a brow a little receding, as is proper for poets, enthusiasts, and soldiers, was scarcely shaded by short thin hair which, like the beard which covered the lower part of his face, was of a beautiful deep chestnut color.

During the examination of Milady by the officer, as one might expect, Milady was equally observant in her glances. But no matter how skilled this woman with fiery eyes was at reading the hearts of those whose secrets she sought to uncover, this time she was met with a face of such calmness that her probing led to no revelations. The officer who stood in front of her, studying her intently, appeared to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had a pale complexion, clear blue eyes that were set quite deep; his mouth, well-defined and refined, remained still within its precise lines; his strong jawline indicated a willpower that, in the typical British type, often signals nothing more than stubbornness; a slightly receding forehead, fitting for poets, dreamers, and soldiers, was only lightly covered by short fine hair which, like the beard on the lower half of his face, was a rich deep chestnut color.

When they entered the port, it was already night. The fog increased the darkness, and formed round the sternlights and lanterns of the jetty a circle like that which surrounds the moon when the weather threatens to become rainy. The air they breathed was heavy, damp, and cold.

When they arrived at the port, it was already nighttime. The fog thickened the darkness and created a halo around the stern lights and lanterns of the jetty, similar to the ring that appears around the moon when rain is looming. The air they inhaled was heavy, damp, and chilly.

Milady, that woman so courageous and firm, shivered in spite of herself.

Milady, that woman so brave and strong, trembled despite herself.

The officer desired to have Milady’s packages pointed out to him, and ordered them to be placed in the boat. When this operation was complete, he invited her to descend by offering her his hand.

The officer wanted Milady’s packages to be shown to him and instructed them to be put in the boat. Once this was done, he offered her his hand and invited her to come down.

Milady looked at this man, and hesitated. “Who are you, sir,” asked she, “who has the kindness to trouble yourself so particularly on my account?”

Milady looked at the man and hesitated. “Who are you, sir,” she asked, “who is so kind as to go out of your way for me?”

“You may perceive, madame, by my uniform, that I am an officer in the English navy,” replied the young man.

“You might notice, ma'am, from my uniform that I’m an officer in the British Navy,” the young man replied.

“But is it the custom for the officers in the English navy to place themselves at the service of their female compatriots when they land in a port of Great Britain, and carry their gallantry so far as to conduct them ashore?”

“But is it common for officers in the English navy to offer their services to their female compatriots when they arrive at a port in Great Britain, even going so far as to accompany them ashore?”

“Yes, madame, it is the custom, not from gallantry but prudence, that in time of war foreigners should be conducted to particular hôtels, in order that they may remain under the eye of the government until full information can be obtained about them.”

“Yes, ma’am, it’s standard practice, not out of courtesy but caution, that during wartime, foreigners are taken to specific hotels so that they can be monitored by the government until we have complete information about them.”

These words were pronounced with the most exact politeness and the most perfect calmness. Nevertheless, they had not the power of convincing Milady.

These words were said with utmost politeness and perfect calmness. Still, they didn’t manage to convince Milady.

“But I am not a foreigner, sir,” said she, with an accent as pure as ever was heard between Portsmouth and Manchester; “my name is Lady Clarik, and this measure—”

“But I am not a foreigner, sir,” she said, with an accent as clear as ever heard between Portsmouth and Manchester; “my name is Lady Clarik, and this action—”

“This measure is general, madame; and you will seek in vain to evade it.”

“This rule applies to everyone, ma’am; and you’ll be wasting your time trying to avoid it.”

“I will follow you, then, sir.”

“I'll follow you then, sir.”

Accepting the hand of the officer, she began the descent of the ladder, at the foot of which the boat waited. The officer followed her. A large cloak was spread at the stern; the officer requested her to sit down upon this cloak, and placed himself beside her.

Taking the officer's hand, she started to go down the ladder, where the boat was waiting. The officer followed her. A large cloak was laid out at the back of the boat; he asked her to sit on the cloak and sat down next to her.

“Row!” said he to the sailors.

“Row!” he shouted to the sailors.

The eight oars fell at once into the sea, making but a single sound, giving but a single stroke, and the boat seemed to fly over the surface of the water.

The eight oars plunged into the sea at the same time, creating just one sound and making just one stroke, and the boat seemed to zip over the water's surface.

In five minutes they gained the land.

In five minutes, they reached the shore.

The officer leaped to the pier, and offered his hand to Milady. A carriage was in waiting.

The officer jumped onto the pier and extended his hand to Milady. A carriage was waiting.

“Is this carriage for us?” asked Milady.

“Is this carriage ours?” asked Milady.

“Yes, madame,” replied the officer.

“Yes, ma'am,” replied the officer.

“The hôtel, then, is far away?”

“The hotel is far away, then?”

“At the other end of the town.”

“At the other end of town.”

“Very well,” said Milady; and she resolutely entered the carriage.

“Alright,” said Milady; and she confidently got into the carriage.

The officer saw that the baggage was fastened carefully behind the carriage; and this operation ended, he took his place beside Milady, and shut the door.

The officer noticed that the luggage was securely fastened behind the carriage; when that was done, he took his seat next to Milady and closed the door.

Immediately, without any order being given or his place of destination indicated, the coachman set off at a rapid pace, and plunged into the streets of the city.

Without any orders or destination given, the coachman took off quickly and drove into the city streets.

So strange a reception naturally gave Milady ample matter for reflection; so seeing that the young officer did not seem at all disposed for conversation, she reclined in her corner of the carriage, and one after the other passed in review all the surmises which presented themselves to her mind.

So odd a reception naturally gave Milady plenty to think about; since the young officer didn’t seem interested in talking, she settled back in her corner of the carriage and went through all the thoughts that came to her mind one by one.

At the end of a quarter of an hour, however, surprised at the length of the journey, she leaned forward toward the door to see whither she was being conducted. Houses were no longer to be seen; trees appeared in the darkness like great black phantoms chasing one another. Milady shuddered.

At the end of fifteen minutes, however, surprised at how long the journey was taking, she leaned forward toward the door to see where she was being taken. Houses were no longer visible; trees loomed in the darkness like large black shadows chasing each other. Milady shuddered.

“But we are no longer in the city, sir,” said she.

“But we're not in the city anymore, sir,” she said.

The young officer preserved silence.

The young officer stayed silent.

“I beg you to understand, sir, I will go no farther unless you tell me whither you are taking me.”

“I’m asking you to understand, sir, I won’t go any further unless you tell me where you’re taking me.”

This threat brought no reply.

This threat received no reply.

“Oh, this is too much,” cried Milady. “Help! help!”

“Oh, this is too much,” cried Milady. “Help! Help!”

No voice replied to hers; the carriage continued to roll on with rapidity; the officer seemed a statue.

No one answered her; the carriage kept moving quickly; the officer looked like a statue.

Milady looked at the officer with one of those terrible expressions peculiar to her countenance, and which so rarely failed of their effect; anger made her eyes flash in the darkness.

Milady glanced at the officer with one of those intense expressions unique to her face, which almost always had an impact; anger caused her eyes to sparkle in the dark.

The young man remained immovable.

The young man stayed still.

Milady tried to open the door in order to throw herself out.

Milady tried to open the door so she could throw herself out.

“Take care, madame,” said the young man, coolly, “you will kill yourself in jumping.”

“Be careful, ma'am,” said the young man casually, “you could hurt yourself by jumping.”

Milady reseated herself, foaming. The officer leaned forward, looked at her in his turn, and appeared surprised to see that face, just before so beautiful, distorted with passion and almost hideous. The artful creature at once comprehended that she was injuring herself by allowing him thus to read her soul; she collected her features, and in a complaining voice said: “In the name of heaven, sir, tell me if it is to you, if it is to your government, if it is to an enemy I am to attribute the violence that is done me?”

Milady sat back down, fuming. The officer leaned in, looked at her, and seemed surprised to see her face, which had been so beautiful, now twisted with rage and almost ugly. The cunning woman quickly realized she was hurting herself by letting him see her true feelings; she composed her features and asked in a pleading voice, “For heaven's sake, sir, tell me if I should blame you, your government, or an enemy for the violence done to me?”

“No violence will be offered to you, madame, and what happens to you is the result of a very simple measure which we are obliged to adopt with all who land in England.”

"No violence will be done to you, ma'am, and what happens to you is the result of a very straightforward policy that we must apply to everyone who arrives in England."

“Then you don’t know me, sir?”

“Then you don’t know me, sir?”

“It is the first time I have had the honor of seeing you.”

“It’s the first time I’ve had the pleasure of seeing you.”

“And on your honor, you have no cause of hatred against me?”

“And I swear, you have no reason to hate me?”

“None, I swear to you.”

"None, I promise you."

There was so much serenity, coolness, mildness even, in the voice of the young man, that Milady felt reassured.

It was very calm,

At length after a journey of nearly an hour, the carriage stopped before an iron gate, which closed an avenue leading to a castle severe in form, massive, and isolated. Then, as the wheels rolled over a fine gravel, Milady could hear a vast roaring, which she at once recognized as the noise of the sea dashing against some steep cliff.

At last, after about an hour's journey, the carriage stopped in front of an iron gate that led to a castle that was stark in design, heavy, and set apart. As the wheels rolled over the smooth gravel, Milady could hear a large roaring sound, which she immediately recognized as the noise of the sea crashing against a steep cliff.

The carriage passed under two arched gateways, and at length stopped in a court large, dark, and square. Almost immediately the door of the carriage was opened, the young man sprang lightly out and presented his hand to Milady, who leaned upon it, and in her turn alighted with tolerable calmness.

The carriage went through two arched gates and finally stopped in a large, dark, square courtyard. Almost right away, the carriage door opened, and the young man jumped out, offering his hand to Milady. She leaned on it and got out with pretty good composure.

“Still, then, I am a prisoner,” said Milady, looking around her, and bringing back her eyes with a most gracious smile to the young officer; “but I feel assured it will not be for long,” added she. “My own conscience and your politeness, sir, are the guarantees of that.”

“Still, I’m a prisoner,” said Milady, looking around and returning her gaze with a charming smile to the young officer. “But I’m confident it won’t be for long,” she added. “My own conscience and your kindness, sir, ensure that.”

However flattering this compliment, the officer made no reply; but drawing from his belt a little silver whistle, such as boatswains use in ships of war, he whistled three times, with three different modulations. Immediately several men appeared, who unharnessed the smoking horses, and put the carriage into a coach house.

However flattering this compliment, the officer didn't respond; instead, he pulled a small silver whistle from his belt, like the ones used by bosuns on warships, and whistled three times, each with a different tone. Right away, several men showed up, unharnessed the steaming horses, and put the carriage in a coach house.

Then the officer, with the same calm politeness, invited his prisoner to enter the house. She, with a still-smiling countenance, took his arm, and passed with him under a low arched door, which by a vaulted passage, lighted only at the farther end, led to a stone staircase around an angle of stone. They then came to a massive door, which after the introduction into the lock of a key which the young man carried with him, turned heavily upon its hinges, and disclosed the chamber destined for Milady.

Then the officer, still maintaining his calm and polite demeanor, invited his prisoner to enter the house. She, still smiling, took his arm and walked with him through a low arched door, which led by a dimly lit vaulted passage to a stone staircase that turned around a corner. They then reached a heavy door that swung open slowly after the young man inserted a key he had with him, revealing the room intended for Milady.

With a single glance the prisoner took in the apartment in its minutest details. It was a chamber whose furniture was at once appropriate for a prisoner or a free man; and yet bars at the windows and outside bolts at the door decided the question in favor of the prison.

With one quick look, the prisoner absorbed every detail of the apartment. It was a room that could suit either a prisoner or a free person; however, the bars on the windows and the bolts on the door clearly indicated it was a prison.

In an instant all the strength of mind of this creature, though drawn from the most vigorous sources, abandoned her; she sank into a large easy chair, with her arms crossed, her head lowered, and expecting every instant to see a judge enter to interrogate her.

In an instant, all the mental strength of this person, even though it came from the strongest sources, left her; she slumped into a big, comfy chair, arms crossed, head down, and braced herself for the moment she expected a judge to walk in and question her.

But no one entered except two or three marines, who brought her trunks and packages, deposited them in a corner, and retired without speaking.

But no one came in except for a couple of marines, who brought her bags and boxes, dropped them in a corner, and left without saying a word.

The officer superintended all these details with the same calmness Milady had constantly seen in him, never pronouncing a word himself, and making himself obeyed by a gesture of his hand or a sound of his whistle.

The officer oversaw all these details with the same calmness Milady had always observed in him, never saying a word himself, and ensuring obedience with a gesture of his hand or a whistle.

It might have been said that between this man and his inferiors spoken language did not exist, or had become useless.

It could be said that between this man and his subordinates, spoken language either didn't exist or had become pointless.

At length Milady could hold out no longer; she broke the silence. “In the name of heaven, sir,” cried she, “what means all that is passing? Put an end to my doubts; I have courage enough for any danger I can foresee, for every misfortune which I understand. Where am I, and why am I here? If I am free, why these bars and these doors? If I am a prisoner, what crime have I committed?”

At last, Milady couldn't stay quiet any longer; she broke the silence. “In the name of heaven, sir,” she exclaimed, “what is going on? Please clear up my uncertainties; I have enough courage for any danger I can anticipate, for any misfortune I understand. Where am I, and why am I here? If I'm free, then why are there these bars and doors? If I'm a prisoner, what crime have I committed?”

“You are here in the apartment destined for you, madame. I received orders to go and take charge of you on the sea, and to conduct you to this castle. This order I believe I have accomplished with all the exactness of a soldier, but also with the courtesy of a gentleman. There terminates, at least to the present moment, the duty I had to fulfill toward you; the rest concerns another person.”

“You're in the apartment meant for you, ma'am. I was instructed to pick you up at sea and bring you to this castle. I believe I've carried out that order with all the precision of a soldier, but also with the respect of a gentleman. That concludes, at least for now, my responsibilities to you; the rest is up to someone else.”

“And who is that other person?” asked Milady, warmly. “Can you not tell me his name?”

“And who is that other person?” Milady asked, warmly. “Can’t you tell me his name?”

At the moment a great jingling of spurs was heard on the stairs. Some voices passed and faded away, and the sound of a single footstep approached the door.

At that moment, the sound of spurs jingling filled the air on the stairs. A few voices went by and faded out, and then a single footstep came closer to the door.

“That person is here, madame,” said the officer, leaving the entrance open, and drawing himself up in an attitude of respect.

“That person is here, ma'am,” said the officer, keeping the entrance open and standing up straight in a respectful manner.

At the same time the door opened; a man appeared on the threshold. He was without a hat, carried a sword, and flourished a handkerchief in his hand.

As the door opened, a man stepped into view. He wasn’t wearing a hat, had a sword by his side, and was waving a handkerchief in his hand.

Milady thought she recognized this shadow in the gloom; she supported herself with one hand upon the arm of the chair, and advanced her head as if to meet a certainty.

Milady thought she recognized this shadow in the darkness; she leaned on the arm of the chair with one hand and leaned her head forward as if to confirm her suspicion.

The stranger advanced slowly, and as he advanced, after entering into the circle of light projected by the lamp, Milady involuntarily drew back.

The stranger moved forward slowly, and as he did, stepping into the circle of light cast by the lamp, Milady instinctively stepped back.

Then when she had no longer any doubt, she cried, in a state of stupor, “What, my brother, is it you?”

Then, when she was no longer in doubt, she shouted in shock, “What, my brother, is that you?”

“Yes, fair lady!” replied Lord de Winter, making a bow, half courteous, half ironical; “it is I, myself.”

“Yes, fair lady!” replied Lord de Winter, bowing in a way that was both polite and a bit mocking; “it’s me, myself.”

“But this castle, then?”

“But this castle, though?”

“Is mine.”

"That's mine."

“This chamber?”

“This room?”

“Is yours.”

"That's yours."

“I am, then, your prisoner?”

"Am I your prisoner now?"

“Nearly so.”

"Almost there."

“But this is a frightful abuse of power!”

“But this is an awful misuse of power!”

“No high-sounding words! Let us sit down and chat quietly, as brother and sister ought to do.”

“No fancy talk! Let’s sit down and have a quiet chat, like brother and sister should.”

Then, turning toward the door, and seeing that the young officer was waiting for his last orders, he said. “All is well, I thank you; now leave us alone, Mr. Felton.”

Then, turning toward the door and noticing the young officer waiting for his final instructions, he said, “Everything is fine, thank you; now please leave us alone, Mr. Felton.”

Chapter L.
CHAT BETWEEN BROTHER AND SISTER

During the time which Lord de Winter took to shut the door, close a shutter, and draw a chair near to his sister-in-law’s fauteuil, Milady, anxiously thoughtful, plunged her glance into the depths of possibility, and discovered all the plan, of which she could not even obtain a glance as long as she was ignorant into whose hands she had fallen. She knew her brother-in-law to be a worthy gentleman, a bold hunter, an intrepid player, enterprising with women, but by no means remarkable for his skill in intrigues. How had he discovered her arrival, and caused her to be seized? Why did he detain her?

DDuring the time it took Lord de Winter to shut the door, close a shutter, and pull a chair closer to his sister-in-law’s fauteuil, Milady, deep in thought, gazed into the depths of what was possible and figured out the whole plan, which she couldn’t even start to guess while she was unaware of who had captured her. She knew her brother-in-law to be an honorable man, a daring hunter, a fearless gambler, adventurous with women, but definitely not skilled in scheming. How had he found out about her arrival and arranged for her capture? Why was he keeping her here?

Athos had dropped some words which proved that the conversation she had with the cardinal had fallen into outside ears; but she could not suppose that he had dug a countermine so promptly and so boldly. She rather feared that her preceding operations in England might have been discovered. Buckingham might have guessed that it was she who had cut off the two studs, and avenge himself for that little treachery; but Buckingham was incapable of going to any excess against a woman, particularly if that woman was supposed to have acted from a feeling of jealousy.

Athos had mentioned some things that showed the conversation she had with the cardinal had reached outside listeners; however, she couldn't believe he had launched a counterattack so quickly and boldly. Instead, she worried that her earlier actions in England might have been discovered. Buckingham might have realized it was her who had removed the two studs and sought revenge for that small betrayal; but Buckingham was not the type to go to any extremes against a woman, especially if that woman was thought to have acted out of jealousy.

This supposition appeared to her most reasonable. It seemed to her that they wanted to revenge the past, and not to anticipate the future. At all events, she congratulated herself upon having fallen into the hands of her brother-in-law, with whom she reckoned she could deal very easily, rather than into the hands of an acknowledged and intelligent enemy.

This idea seemed completely reasonable to her. She thought they wanted to get back at the past, rather than look ahead to the future. In any case, she felt lucky to have fallen into the hands of her brother-in-law, whom she considered much easier to handle than a clear and clever enemy.

“Yes, let us chat, brother,” said she, with a kind of cheerfulness, decided as she was to draw from the conversation, in spite of all the dissimulation Lord de Winter could bring, the revelations of which she stood in need to regulate her future conduct.

“Yes, let’s talk, brother,” she said, with a certain cheerfulness, determined to extract from the conversation, despite all the deception Lord de Winter could muster, the information she needed to guide her future actions.

“You have, then, decided to come to England again,” said Lord de Winter, “in spite of the resolutions you so often expressed in Paris never to set your feet on British ground?”

“You've chosen to come back to England after all,” said Lord de Winter, “despite the promises you made in Paris to never step foot on British soil again?”

Milady replied to this question by another question. “To begin with, tell me,” said she, “how have you watched me so closely as to be aware beforehand not only of my arrival, but even of the day, the hour, and the port at which I should arrive?”

Milady answered this question with another question. “First of all, tell me,” she said, “how have you been keeping such a close watch on me that you knew in advance not just my arrival, but even the day, the hour, and the port where I would arrive?”

Lord de Winter adopted the same tactics as Milady, thinking that as his sister-in-law employed them they must be the best.

Lord de Winter used the same tactics as Milady, believing that if his sister-in-law used them, they must be the best.

“But tell me, my dear sister,” replied he, “what makes you come to England?”

“But tell me, my dear sister,” he replied, “what brings you to England?”

“I come to see you,” replied Milady, without knowing how much she aggravated by this reply the suspicions to which D’Artagnan’s letter had given birth in the mind of her brother-in-law, and only desiring to gain the good will of her auditor by a falsehood.

“I came to see you,” replied Milady, unaware of how much she fueled the suspicions that D’Artagnan’s letter had sparked in her brother-in-law’s mind, and only hoping to win over her listener with a lie.

“Ah, to see me?” said de Winter, cunningly.

“Ah, you want to see me?” said de Winter, slyly.

“To be sure, to see you. What is there astonishing in that?”

"Sure, it's great to see you. What's so amazing about that?"

“And you had no other object in coming to England but to see me?”

“And your only reason for coming to England was to see me?”

“No.”

“No.”

“So it was for me alone you have taken the trouble to cross the Channel?”

“So you went through all that trouble to cross the Channel just for me?”

“For you alone.”

"For you only."

“The deuce! What tenderness, my sister!”

“The heck! What sweetness, my sister!”

“But am I not your nearest relative?” demanded Milady, with a tone of the most touching ingenuousness.

“But am I not your closest relative?” Milady asked, with a tone of the most heartfelt sincerity.

“And my only heir, are you not?” said Lord de Winter in his turn, fixing his eyes on those of Milady.

“And you’re my only heir, aren’t you?” said Lord de Winter, looking directly into Milady's eyes.

Whatever command she had over herself, Milady could not help starting; and as in pronouncing the last words Lord de Winter placed his hand upon the arm of his sister, this start did not escape him.

Whatever control she had over herself, Milady couldn't help but flinch; and as Lord de Winter placed his hand on his sister's arm while saying the last words, he didn't miss her reaction.

In fact, the blow was direct and severe. The first idea that occurred to Milady’s mind was that she had been betrayed by Kitty, and that she had recounted to the baron the selfish aversion toward himself of which she had imprudently allowed some marks to escape before her servant. She also recollected the furious and imprudent attack she had made upon D’Artagnan when he spared the life of her brother.

In fact, the hit was direct and intense. The first thought that crossed Milady’s mind was that Kitty had betrayed her and had told the baron about the selfish dislike she had carelessly let slip in front of her servant. She also remembered the reckless and angry outburst she had had against D’Artagnan when he chose to spare her brother's life.

“I do not understand, my Lord,” said she, in order to gain time and make her adversary speak out. “What do you mean to say? Is there any secret meaning concealed beneath your words?”

“I don't understand, my Lord,” she said, trying to buy time and get her opponent to say more. “What are you trying to say? Is there some hidden meaning behind your words?”

“Oh, my God, no!” said Lord de Winter, with apparent good nature. “You wish to see me, and you come to England. I learn this desire, or rather I suspect that you feel it; and in order to spare you all the annoyances of a nocturnal arrival in a port and all the fatigues of landing, I send one of my officers to meet you, I place a carriage at his orders, and he brings you hither to this castle, of which I am governor, whither I come every day, and where, in order to satisfy our mutual desire of seeing each other, I have prepared you a chamber. What is there more astonishing in all that I have said to you than in what you have told me?”

“Oh my God, no!” said Lord de Winter, sounding quite friendly. “You want to see me, and you come to England. I find out about this desire, or rather I suspect you have it; so to save you from the hassles of arriving late at a port and dealing with the exhaustion of landing, I send one of my officers to meet you. I arrange for a carriage for him, and he brings you here to this castle, where I’m the governor. I come here every day, and to satisfy our mutual desire to meet, I’ve prepared a room for you. What’s so surprising about anything I’ve said compared to what you’ve told me?”

“No; what I think astonishing is that you should expect my coming.”

“No; what surprises me is that you expected me to come.”

“And yet that is the most simple thing in the world, my dear sister. Have you not observed that the captain of your little vessel, on entering the roadstead, sent forward, in order to obtain permission to enter the port, a little boat bearing his logbook and the register of his voyagers? I am commandant of the port. They brought me that book. I recognized your name in it. My heart told me what your mouth has just confirmed—that is to say, with what view you have exposed yourself to the dangers of a sea so perilous, or at least so troublesome at this moment—and I sent my cutter to meet you. You know the rest.”

“And yet that is the simplest thing in the world, my dear sister. Haven’t you noticed that the captain of your little boat, upon reaching the harbor, sent out a small boat to get permission to enter the port, carrying his logbook and the list of his passengers? I’m in charge of the port. They brought me that book. I saw your name in it. My heart told me what you’ve just confirmed—that is to say, why you’ve put yourself in the path of such a treacherous sea, or at least one that’s troublesome right now—and I sent my boat out to meet you. You know the rest.”

Milady knew that Lord de Winter lied, and she was the more alarmed.

Milady knew that Lord de Winter was lying, and she was even more worried.

“My brother,” continued she, “was not that my Lord Buckingham whom I saw on the jetty this evening as we arrived?”

“My brother,” she continued, “wasn’t that Lord Buckingham I saw on the dock this evening when we arrived?”

“Himself. Ah, I can understand how the sight of him struck you,” replied Lord de Winter. “You came from a country where he must be very much talked of, and I know that his armaments against France greatly engage the attention of your friend the cardinal.”

“Himself. Ah, I get why seeing him caught you off guard,” replied Lord de Winter. “You come from a place where he’s probably a major topic of conversation, and I know that his military actions against France really interest your friend, the cardinal.”

“My friend the cardinal!” cried Milady, seeing that on this point as on the other Lord de Winter seemed well instructed.

“My friend the cardinal!” exclaimed Milady, noticing that on this topic, just like the others, Lord de Winter appeared to be well-informed.

“Is he not your friend?” replied the baron, negligently. “Ah, pardon! I thought so; but we will return to my Lord Duke presently. Let us not depart from the sentimental turn our conversation had taken. You came, you say, to see me?”

“Is he not your friend?” replied the baron, casually. “Ah, sorry! I thought so; but we’ll get back to my Lord Duke in a moment. Let’s not stray from the sentimental direction our conversation was going. You came, you say, to see me?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Well, I reply that you shall be served to the height of your wishes, and that we shall see each other every day.”

“Sure, I respond that I will meet your every wish, and that we will see each other every day.”

“Am I, then, to remain here eternally?” demanded Milady, with a certain terror.

“Am I really going to stay here forever?” Milady asked, with a hint of fear.

“Do you find yourself badly lodged, sister? Demand anything you want, and I will hasten to have you furnished with it.”

“Are you feeling uncomfortable, sister? Ask for anything you need, and I'll quickly make sure you get it.”

“But I have neither my women nor my servants.”

“But I don't have either my women or my servants.”

“You shall have all, madame. Tell me on what footing your household was established by your first husband, and although I am only your brother-in-law, I will arrange one similar.”

“You will have everything, madam. Let me know how your first husband set up your household, and even though I’m just your brother-in-law, I’ll create something similar.”

“My first husband!” cried Milady, looking at Lord de Winter with eyes almost starting from their sockets.

“My first husband!” cried Milady, looking at Lord de Winter with eyes wide open in shock.

“Yes, your French husband. I don’t speak of my brother. If you have forgotten, as he is still living, I can write to him and he will send me information on the subject.”

“Yes, your French husband. I’m not talking about my brother. If you’ve forgotten, since he’s still alive, I can write to him and he’ll give me information on the topic.”

A cold sweat burst from the brow of Milady.

A cold sweat broke out on Milady's forehead.

“You jest!” said she, in a hollow voice.

"You’re joking!" she said, in a hollow voice.

“Do I look so?” asked the baron, rising and going a step backward.

“Do I really look like that?” asked the baron, standing up and taking a step back.

“Or rather you insult me,” continued she, pressing with her stiffened hands the two arms of her easy chair, and raising herself upon her wrists.

“Or maybe you’re insulting me,” she continued, gripping the arms of her chair tightly and lifting herself up on her wrists.

“I insult you!” said Lord de Winter, with contempt. “In truth, madame, do you think that can be possible?”

“I insult you!” said Lord de Winter, with disdain. “Honestly, madam, do you think that's even possible?”

“Indeed, sir,” said Milady, “you must be either drunk or mad. Leave the room, and send me a woman.”

“Honestly, sir,” said Milady, “you must be either drunk or crazy. Get out of the room and send me a woman.”

“Women are very indiscreet, my sister. Cannot I serve you as a waiting maid? By that means all our secrets will remain in the family.”

“Women are really indiscreet, my sister. Can I serve as your maid? That way, all our secrets will stay in the family.”

“Insolent!” cried Milady; and as if acted upon by a spring, she bounded toward the baron, who awaited her attack with his arms crossed, but nevertheless with one hand on the hilt of his sword.

“Insolent!” shouted Milady; and as if powered by a spring, she leaped toward the baron, who stood ready for her attack with his arms crossed, but still had one hand on the hilt of his sword.

“Come!” said he. “I know you are accustomed to assassinate people; but I warn you I shall defend myself, even against you.”

“Come!” he said. “I know you're used to killing people, but I warn you, I will defend myself, even against you.”

“You are right,” said Milady. “You have all the appearance of being cowardly enough to lift your hand against a woman.”

“You're right,” said Milady. “You look like you're cowardly enough to raise your hand against a woman.”

“Perhaps so; and I have an excuse, for mine would not be the first hand of a man that has been placed upon you, I imagine.”

“Maybe that's true; and I have a reason, because mine wouldn’t be the first hand of a man that has touched you, I suppose.”

And the baron pointed, with a slow and accusing gesture, to the left shoulder of Milady, which he almost touched with his finger.

And the baron pointed slowly and accusingly at Milady's left shoulder, nearly touching it with his finger.

Milady uttered a deep, inward shriek, and retreated to a corner of the room like a panther which crouches for a spring.

Milady let out a muffled scream and backed into a corner of the room like a panther ready to pounce.

“Oh, growl as much as you please,” cried Lord de Winter, “but don’t try to bite, for I warn you that it would be to your disadvantage. There are here no procurators who regulate successions beforehand. There is no knight-errant to come and seek a quarrel with me on account of the fair lady I detain a prisoner; but I have judges quite ready who will quickly dispose of a woman so shameless as to glide, a bigamist, into the bed of Lord de Winter, my brother. And these judges, I warn you, will soon send you to an executioner who will make both your shoulders alike.”

“Oh, growl all you want,” shouted Lord de Winter, “but don’t try to bite, because I’ll warn you that it won’t end well for you. There are no lawyers here to sort out inheritances ahead of time. There’s no knight in shining armor coming to pick a fight with me over the beautiful lady I have as a prisoner; instead, I have judges ready who won’t hesitate to deal with a woman as shameless as you, a bigamist, slipping into the bed of my brother, Lord de Winter. And I’ll tell you, these judges will soon have you meeting an executioner who will make your shoulders look the same.”

The eyes of Milady darted such flashes that although he was a man and armed before an unarmed woman, he felt the chill of fear glide through his whole frame. However, he continued all the same, but with increasing warmth: “Yes, I can very well understand that after having inherited the fortune of my brother it would be very agreeable to you to be my heir likewise; but know beforehand, if you kill me or cause me to be killed, my precautions are taken. Not a penny of what I possess will pass into your hands. Were you not already rich enough—you who possess nearly a million? And could you not stop your fatal career, if you did not do evil for the infinite and supreme joy of doing it? Oh, be assured, if the memory of my brother were not sacred to me, you should rot in a state dungeon or satisfy the curiosity of sailors at Tyburn. I will be silent, but you must endure your captivity quietly. In fifteen or twenty days I shall set out for La Rochelle with the army; but on the eve of my departure a vessel which I shall see depart will take you hence and convey you to our colonies in the south. And be assured that you shall be accompanied by one who will blow your brains out at the first attempt you make to return to England or the Continent.”

Milady's eyes shot out glances so intense that even though he was a man armed in front of an unarmed woman, he felt a chill of fear sweep through him. Still, he pressed on, but with growing intensity: “I can definitely see how, after inheriting my brother's fortune, it would be quite appealing for you to be my heir too; but just so you know, if you kill me or have me killed, I’ve made my arrangements. Not a dime of what I have will go to you. Haven't you already got enough—almost a million? And couldn't you stop your dangerous ways if you didn't enjoy doing evil for the sheer thrill of it? Oh, believe me, if my brother's memory wasn't so important to me, you would either rot in a dungeon or be displayed for sailors at Tyburn. I will stay quiet, but you must endure your confinement calmly. In fifteen or twenty days, I’ll be heading to La Rochelle with the army; but on the night before I leave, a ship will take you away to our colonies in the south. And rest assured, you’ll be escorted by someone who will shoot you at the first sign of you trying to return to England or the Continent.”

Milady listened with an attention that dilated her inflamed eyes.

Milady listened with a focus that widened her irritated eyes.

“Yes, at present,” continued Lord de Winter, “you will remain in this castle. The walls are thick, the doors strong, and the bars solid; besides, your window opens immediately over the sea. The men of my crew, who are devoted to me for life and death, mount guard around this apartment, and watch all the passages that lead to the courtyard. Even if you gained the yard, there would still be three iron gates for you to pass. The order is positive. A step, a gesture, a word, on your part, denoting an effort to escape, and you are to be fired upon. If they kill you, English justice will be under an obligation to me for having saved it trouble. Ah! I see your features regain their calmness, your countenance recovers its assurance. You are saying to yourself: ‘Fifteen days, twenty days? Bah! I have an inventive mind; before that is expired some idea will occur to me. I have an infernal spirit. I shall meet with a victim. Before fifteen days are gone by I shall be away from here.’ Ah, try it!”

“Yes, for now,” Lord de Winter continued, “you will stay in this castle. The walls are thick, the doors are strong, and the bars are solid; plus, your window overlooks the sea. The men on my crew, loyal to me for life and death, guard this room and monitor all the pathways leading to the courtyard. Even if you manage to get to the yard, there are still three iron gates you’d have to get past. The order is absolute. If you take a step, make a gesture, or say a word that hints at an escape attempt, they are instructed to shoot you. If they kill you, English justice will owe me for making their job easier. Ah! I see your expression is settling, your face regains its confidence. You’re thinking: ‘Fifteen days, twenty days? Please! I’m clever; before that time is up, I’ll come up with some plan. I have a fierce spirit. I will find a way out. Before fifteen days pass, I’ll be gone.’ Ah, go ahead and try!”

Milady, finding her thoughts betrayed, dug her nails into her flesh to subdue every emotion that might give to her face any expression except agony.

Milady, realizing her thoughts had been exposed, dug her nails into her skin to suppress any emotions that might show anything on her face except pain.

Lord de Winter continued: “The officer who commands here in my absence you have already seen, and therefore know him. He knows how, as you must have observed, to obey an order—for you did not, I am sure, come from Portsmouth hither without endeavoring to make him speak. What do you say of him? Could a statue of marble have been more impassive and more mute? You have already tried the power of your seductions upon many men, and unfortunately you have always succeeded; but I give you leave to try them upon this one. Pardieu! if you succeed with him, I pronounce you the demon himself.”

Lord de Winter went on: “The officer in charge here while I'm away is someone you’ve already met, so you know him. He knows how to follow orders—I'm sure you didn’t come from Portsmouth without trying to get him to talk. What do you think of him? Could a statue made of marble be more emotionless and silent? You've already used your charms on many men and, unfortunately, you’ve always succeeded; but I give you permission to try them on this one. Pardieu! If you manage to win him over, I’ll call you the very embodiment of evil.”

He went toward the door and opened it hastily.

He rushed to the door and opened it quickly.

“Call Mr. Felton,” said he. “Wait a minute longer, and I will introduce him to you.”

“Call Mr. Felton,” he said. “Just wait a moment longer, and I’ll introduce him to you.”

There followed between these two personages a strange silence, during which the sound of a slow and regular step was heard approaching. Shortly a human form appeared in the shade of the corridor, and the young lieutenant, with whom we are already acquainted, stopped at the threshold to receive the orders of the baron.

There was a strange silence between these two characters, during which the sound of a slow and steady step was heard approaching. Soon, a figure appeared in the shadow of the corridor, and the young lieutenant, whom we already know, paused at the threshold to await the baron's orders.

“Come in, my dear John,” said Lord de Winter, “come in, and shut the door.”

“Come in, my dear John,” said Lord de Winter, “come in, and close the door.”

The young officer entered.

The young officer walked in.

“Now,” said the baron, “look at this woman. She is young; she is beautiful; she possesses all earthly seductions. Well, she is a monster, who, at twenty-five years of age, has been guilty of as many crimes as you could read of in a year in the archives of our tribunals. Her voice prejudices her hearers in her favor; her beauty serves as a bait to her victims; her body even pays what she promises—I must do her that justice. She will try to seduce you, perhaps she will try to kill you. I have extricated you from misery, Felton; I have caused you to be named lieutenant; I once saved your life, you know on what occasion. I am for you not only a protector, but a friend; not only a benefactor, but a father. This woman has come back again into England for the purpose of conspiring against my life. I hold this serpent in my hands. Well, I call you, and say to you: Friend Felton, John, my child, guard me, and more particularly guard yourself, against this woman. Swear, by your hopes of salvation, to keep her safely for the chastisement she has merited. John Felton, I trust your word! John Felton, I put faith in your loyalty!”

“Now,” said the baron, “look at this woman. She’s young; she’s beautiful; she has all the charms of the world. But she’s a monster, who, at twenty-five, has committed as many crimes as you could read about in a year in the courts. Her voice sways those who hear her; her beauty lures in her victims; her body even delivers on what she promises—I have to give her that credit. She may try to seduce you, or maybe even kill you. I’ve pulled you out of hardship, Felton; I got you promoted to lieutenant; I once saved your life, you know when. I’m not just a protector to you, but a friend; not just a benefactor, but like a father. This woman has returned to England to plot against my life. I hold this serpent in my hands. So I’m calling on you and saying: Friend Felton, John, my child, protect me, and especially protect yourself from this woman. Swear, by your hopes for salvation, to keep her safe for the punishment she deserves. John Felton, I trust your word! John Felton, I believe in your loyalty!”

“My Lord,” said the young officer, summoning to his mild countenance all the hatred he could find in his heart, “my Lord, I swear all shall be done as you desire.”

“My Lord,” said the young officer, gathering all the hatred he could find in his heart onto his gentle face, “my Lord, I swear everything will be done as you wish.”

Milady received this look like a resigned victim; it was impossible to imagine a more submissive or a more mild expression than that which prevailed on her beautiful countenance. Lord de Winter himself could scarcely recognize the tigress who, a minute before, prepared apparently for a fight.

Milady took this look like a resigned victim; it was hard to picture a more submissive or gentle expression than the one on her beautiful face. Even Lord de Winter could hardly recognize the tigress who, just a minute before, seemed ready for a fight.

“She is not to leave this chamber, understand, John,” continued the baron. “She is to correspond with nobody; she is to speak to no one but you—if you will do her the honor to address a word to her.”

“She is not to leave this room, understand, John,” the baron continued. “She is not to communicate with anyone; she can only speak to you—if you will do her the honor of saying a word to her.”

“That is sufficient, my Lord! I have sworn.”

“That’s enough, my Lord! I have sworn.”

“And now, madame, try to make your peace with God, for you are judged by men!”

“And now, ma'am, try to make your peace with God, because you are judged by people!”

Milady let her head sink, as if crushed by this sentence. Lord de Winter went out, making a sign to Felton, who followed him, shutting the door after him.

Milady lowered her head, as if overcome by this verdict. Lord de Winter exited, signaling to Felton, who followed him and closed the door behind them.

One instant after, the heavy step of a marine who served as sentinel was heard in the corridor—his ax in his girdle and his musket on his shoulder.

One moment later, the sound of a marine on watch echoed in the corridor—his axe at his side and his rifle slung over his shoulder.

Milady remained for some minutes in the same position, for she thought they might perhaps be examining her through the keyhole; she then slowly raised her head, which had resumed its formidable expression of menace and defiance, ran to the door to listen, looked out of her window, and returning to bury herself again in her large armchair, she reflected.

Milady stayed in the same position for a few minutes, thinking they might be watching her through the keyhole. She then slowly lifted her head, which had taken on a fierce look of threat and defiance, hurried to the door to listen, peeked out of her window, and went back to settle into her large armchair, where she pondered.

Chapter LI.
OFFICER

Meanwhile, the cardinal looked anxiously for news from England; but no news arrived that was not annoying and threatening.

Mmeanwhile, the cardinal anxiously awaited news from England; but no news came that wasn't frustrating and alarming.

Although La Rochelle was invested, however certain success might appear—thanks to the precautions taken, and above all to the dyke, which prevented the entrance of any vessel into the besieged city—the blockade might last a long time yet. This was a great affront to the king’s army, and a great inconvenience to the cardinal, who had no longer, it is true, to embroil Louis XIII. with Anne of Austria—for that affair was over—but he had to adjust matters for M. de Bassompierre, who was embroiled with the Duc d’Angoulême.

Even though La Rochelle was surrounded, and it looked like success was certain—thanks to the precautions taken, especially the dyke that kept any ships from entering the besieged city—the blockade could still go on for quite a while. This was a major setback for the king’s army and a significant problem for the cardinal, who no longer had to get Louis XIII. involved with Anne of Austria—since that situation was resolved—but he still had to sort things out for M. de Bassompierre, who was in a dispute with the Duc d’Angoulême.

As to Monsieur, who had begun the siege, he left to the cardinal the task of finishing it.

As for Monsieur, who had started the siege, he handed over the job of finishing it to the cardinal.

The city, notwithstanding the incredible perseverance of its mayor, had attempted a sort of mutiny for a surrender; the mayor had hanged the mutineers. This execution quieted the ill-disposed, who resolved to allow themselves to die of hunger—this death always appearing to them more slow and less sure than strangulation.

The city, despite the amazing determination of its mayor, had staged a kind of rebellion for a surrender; the mayor had hanged the rebels. This execution silenced the dissenters, who decided to let themselves starve—this death always seemed to them slower and less certain than hanging.

On their side, from time to time, the besiegers took the messengers which the Rochellais sent to Buckingham, or the spies which Buckingham sent to the Rochellais. In one case or the other, the trial was soon over. The cardinal pronounced the single word, “Hanged!” The king was invited to come and see the hanging. He came languidly, placing himself in a good situation to see all the details. This amused him sometimes a little, and made him endure the siege with patience; but it did not prevent his getting very tired, or from talking at every moment of returning to Paris—so that if the messengers and the spies had failed, his Eminence, notwithstanding all his inventiveness, would have found himself much embarrassed.

Every now and then, the besiegers captured the messengers that the Rochellais sent to Buckingham, or the spies that Buckingham sent to the Rochellais. In either case, the trial was quick. The cardinal simply said the word, “Hanged!” The king was invited to watch the execution. He arrived lazily, positioning himself for a good view of everything. This entertained him a bit and helped him deal with the siege, but it didn’t stop him from getting really tired or constantly talking about going back to Paris—so if the messengers and spies had failed, his Eminence, despite all his cleverness, would have found himself in a tough spot.

Nevertheless, time passed on, and the Rochellais did not surrender. The last spy that was taken was the bearer of a letter. This letter told Buckingham that the city was at an extremity; but instead of adding, “If your succor does not arrive within fifteen days, we will surrender,” it added, quite simply, “If your succor comes not within fifteen days, we shall all be dead with hunger when it comes.”

Nevertheless, time went by, and the people of Rochefort did not give up. The last spy they captured was carrying a letter. This letter informed Buckingham that the city was in dire straits; but instead of saying, “If your help doesn't arrive within fifteen days, we will surrender,” it simply stated, “If your help doesn’t come within fifteen days, we will all be dead from hunger by the time it arrives.”

The Rochellais, then, had no hope but in Buckingham. Buckingham was their Messiah. It was evident that if they one day learned positively that they must not count on Buckingham, their courage would fail with their hope.

The Rochellais had no hope except in Buckingham. Buckingham was their savior. It was clear that if they ever found out for sure that they couldn't rely on Buckingham, their courage would disappear along with their hope.

The cardinal looked, then, with great impatience for the news from England which would announce to him that Buckingham would not come.

The cardinal then looked on with great impatience for news from England that would inform him Buckingham would not be coming.

The question of carrying the city by assault, though often debated in the council of the king, had been always rejected. In the first place, La Rochelle appeared impregnable. Then the cardinal, whatever he said, very well knew that the horror of bloodshed in this encounter, in which Frenchman would combat against Frenchman, was a retrograde movement of sixty years impressed upon his policy; and the cardinal was at that period what we now call a man of progress. In fact, the sack of La Rochelle, and the assassination of three of four thousand Huguenots who allowed themselves to be killed, would resemble too closely, in 1628, the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572; and then, above all this, this extreme measure, which was not at all repugnant to the king, good Catholic as he was, always fell before this argument of the besieging generals—La Rochelle is impregnable except to famine.

The question of taking the city by force, though often debated in the king's council, was always dismissed. First of all, La Rochelle seemed invincible. Besides, the cardinal, no matter what he claimed, knew very well that the horror of bloodshed in a battle where Frenchmen would fight other Frenchmen was a step backward of sixty years in his strategy; and at that time, the cardinal was what we now consider a progressive. In fact, sacking La Rochelle and killing three or four thousand Huguenots who would allow themselves to be slaughtered would be too similar, in 1628, to the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre of 1572. Above all, this drastic measure, which the king, a good Catholic, didn't find objectionable, always faltered against the argument of the besieging generals—La Rochelle is only vulnerable to starvation.

The cardinal could not drive from his mind the fear he entertained of his terrible emissary—for he comprehended the strange qualities of this woman, sometimes a serpent, sometimes a lion. Had she betrayed him? Was she dead? He knew her well enough in all cases to know that, whether acting for or against him, as a friend or an enemy, she would not remain motionless without great impediments; but whence did these impediments arise? That was what he could not know.

The cardinal couldn’t shake the fear he had of his terrifying messenger—he understood the bizarre nature of this woman, sometimes a snake, sometimes a lion. Had she betrayed him? Was she dead? He knew her well enough to realize that, whether she was on his side or against him, as a friend or an enemy, she wouldn’t stay inactive without significant obstacles; but where did those obstacles come from? That was something he couldn’t figure out.

And yet he reckoned, and with reason, on Milady. He had divined in the past of this woman terrible things which his red mantle alone could cover; and he felt, from one cause or another, that this woman was his own, as she could look to no other but himself for a support superior to the danger which threatened her.

And yet he figured, justifiably, on Milady. He had sensed some awful things about this woman in the past that only his red cloak could conceal; and he felt, for one reason or another, that this woman belonged to him, as she could rely on no one else but him for support stronger than the danger looming over her.

He resolved, then, to carry on the war alone, and to look for no success foreign to himself, but as we look for a fortunate chance. He continued to press the raising of the famous dyke which was to starve La Rochelle. Meanwhile, he cast his eyes over that unfortunate city, which contained so much deep misery and so many heroic virtues, and recalling the saying of Louis XI., his political predecessor, as he himself was the predecessor of Robespierre, he repeated this maxim of Tristan’s gossip: “Divide in order to reign.”

He decided to continue the war on his own and not rely on any outside success, just like we hope for a lucky break. He kept pushing to raise the famous dyke that would cut off La Rochelle. At the same time, he looked over that troubled city, which had so much suffering and so many brave qualities. Remembering a saying from Louis XI., his political forerunner, just as he was a forerunner to Robespierre, he repeated this piece of gossip from Tristan: “Divide to conquer.”

Henry IV., when besieging Paris, had loaves and provisions thrown over the walls. The cardinal had little notes thrown over in which he represented to the Rochellais how unjust, selfish, and barbarous was the conduct of their leaders. These leaders had corn in abundance, and would not let them partake of it; they adopted as a maxim—for they, too, had maxims—that it was of very little consequence that women, children, and old men should die, so long as the men who were to defend the walls remained strong and healthy. Up to that time, whether from devotedness or from want of power to act against it, this maxim, without being generally adopted, nevertheless passed from theory into practice; but the notes did it injury. The notes reminded the men that the children, women, and old men whom they allowed to die were their sons, their wives, and their fathers, and that it would be more just for everyone to be reduced to the common misery, in order that equal conditions should give birth to unanimous resolutions.

Henry IV, while laying siege to Paris, had bread and supplies thrown over the walls. The cardinal sent little notes over in which he told the people of La Rochelle how unfair, greedy, and cruel their leaders were. These leaders had plenty of grain but refused to share it with them; they believed—like all leaders do—that it didn't matter if women, children, and elderly people died as long as the men who could defend the walls stayed strong and healthy. Until then, whether out of loyalty or because they had no power to act against it, this idea, though not widely accepted, had shifted from mere theory to reality; however, the notes damaged that. The notes reminded the men that the women, children, and old men they allowed to perish were their own sons, wives, and fathers, and that it would be fairer for everyone to suffer equally so that shared hardship would lead to united decisions.

These notes had all the effect that he who wrote them could expect, in that they induced a great number of the inhabitants to open private negotiations with the royal army.

These notes had the exact effect the writer intended, as they prompted many of the locals to start private discussions with the royal army.

But at the moment when the cardinal saw his means already bearing fruit, and applauded himself for having put it in action, an inhabitant of La Rochelle who had contrived to pass the royal lines—God knows how, such was the watchfulness of Bassompierre, Schomberg, and the Duc d’Angoulême, themselves watched over by the cardinal—an inhabitant of La Rochelle, we say, entered the city, coming from Portsmouth, and saying that he had seen a magnificent fleet ready to sail within eight days. Still further, Buckingham announced to the mayor that at length the great league was about to declare itself against France, and that the kingdom would be at once invaded by the English, Imperial, and Spanish armies. This letter was read publicly in all parts of the city. Copies were put up at the corners of the streets; and even they who had begun to open negotiations interrupted them, being resolved to await the succor so pompously announced.

But just when the cardinal saw his efforts starting to pay off and was patting himself on the back for taking action, a resident of La Rochelle managed to slip through the royal lines—who knows how, given the vigilance of Bassompierre, Schomberg, and the Duke of Angoulême, all of whom were being monitored by the cardinal. This La Rochelle local, as we said, entered the city from Portsmouth and reported that he had seen a magnificent fleet ready to set sail within eight days. Furthermore, Buckingham informed the mayor that the great alliance was finally about to declare itself against France, and that the kingdom would soon be invaded by English, Imperial, and Spanish forces. This letter was read publicly throughout the city. Copies were posted at street corners; even those who had started negotiations paused, resolved to wait for the promised assistance.

This unexpected circumstance brought back Richelieu’s former anxiety, and forced him in spite of himself once more to turn his eyes to the other side of the sea.

This unexpected situation revived Richelieu’s previous anxiety and, despite his reluctance, made him once again look towards the other side of the ocean.

During this time, exempt from the anxiety of its only and true chief, the royal army led a joyous life, neither provisions nor money being wanting in the camp. All the corps rivaled one another in audacity and gaiety. To take spies and hang them, to make hazardous expeditions upon the dyke or the sea, to imagine wild plans, and to execute them coolly—such were the pastimes which made the army find these days short which were not only so long to the Rochellais, a prey to famine and anxiety, but even to the cardinal, who blockaded them so closely.

During this time, free from the worries of its only true leader, the royal army enjoyed a lively existence, with no shortage of supplies or money in the camp. All the divisions competed with each other in boldness and cheerfulness. Capturing spies and executing them, going on risky expeditions along the dike or the sea, dreaming up wild plans, and carrying them out with cool composure—these were the activities that made the army find these days short, while they felt incredibly long for the Rochellais, suffering from hunger and anxiety, and even for the cardinal, who was closely besieging them.

Sometimes when the cardinal, always on horseback, like the lowest gendarme of the army, cast a pensive glance over those works, so slowly keeping pace with his wishes, which the engineers, brought from all the corners of France, were executing under his orders, if he met a Musketeer of the company of Tréville, he drew near and looked at him in a peculiar manner, and not recognizing in him one of our four companions, he turned his penetrating look and profound thoughts in another direction.

Sometimes when the cardinal, always on horseback, like the lowest gendarme of the army, cast a thoughtful glance over those projects, which were progressing so slowly in line with his wishes, executed by the engineers he had called from all over France, if he encountered a Musketeer from Tréville's company, he would approach and examine him curiously, and not recognizing him as one of our four friends, he’d shift his intense gaze and deep thoughts elsewhere.

One day when oppressed with a mortal weariness of mind, without hope in the negotiations with the city, without news from England, the cardinal went out, without any other aim than to be out of doors, and accompanied only by Cahusac and La Houdinière, strolled along the beach. Mingling the immensity of his dreams with the immensity of the ocean, he came, his horse going at a foot’s pace, to a hill from the top of which he perceived behind a hedge, reclining on the sand and catching in its passage one of those rays of the sun so rare at this period of the year, seven men surrounded by empty bottles. Four of these men were our Musketeers, preparing to listen to a letter one of them had just received. This letter was so important that it made them forsake their cards and their dice on the drumhead.

One day, feeling overwhelmed with exhaustion and hopeless about the city negotiations, and with no news from England, the cardinal went out just to be outdoors. Accompanied only by Cahusac and La Houdinière, he wandered along the beach. As his horse walked slowly, he blended his vast dreams with the vastness of the ocean and made his way to a hill. From the top, he spotted seven men lounging on the sand behind a hedge, soaking up one of those rare rays of sun for this time of year, surrounded by empty bottles. Four of these men were our Musketeers, getting ready to listen to a letter one of them had just received. This letter was so significant that it caused them to leave their cards and dice behind on the drumhead.

The other three were occupied in opening an enormous flagon of Collicure wine; these were the lackeys of these gentlemen.

The other three were busy opening a huge flagon of Collicure wine; they were the servants of these gentlemen.

The cardinal was, as we have said, in very low spirits; and nothing when he was in that state of mind increased his depression so much as gaiety in others. Besides, he had another strange fancy, which was always to believe that the causes of his sadness created the gaiety of others. Making a sign to La Houdinière and Cahusac to stop, he alighted from his horse, and went toward these suspected merry companions, hoping, by means of the sand which deadened the sound of his steps and of the hedge which concealed his approach, to catch some words of this conversation which appeared so interesting. At ten paces from the hedge he recognized the talkative Gascon; and as he had already perceived that these men were Musketeers, he did not doubt that the three others were those called the Inseparables; that is to say, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.

The cardinal was feeling really down, and nothing made him feel worse than seeing others happy when he was in that mood. He also had this odd belief that what made him sad was the reason others were so cheerful. Signaling La Houdinière and Cahusac to stop, he got off his horse and walked toward the merry group, hoping to overhear some words from their conversation that seemed so interesting, thanks to the sand quieting his footsteps and the hedge hiding his approach. About ten steps from the hedge, he recognized the chatty Gascon, and since he had already figured out these guys were Musketeers, he had no doubt that the other three were the Inseparables, meaning Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.

It may be supposed that his desire to hear the conversation was augmented by this discovery. His eyes took a strange expression, and with the step of a tiger-cat he advanced toward the hedge; but he had not been able to catch more than a few vague syllables without any positive sense, when a sonorous and short cry made him start, and attracted the attention of the Musketeers.

It’s likely that his curiosity to listen in on the conversation increased with this discovery. His eyes took on a peculiar expression, and he moved toward the hedge like a tiger cat; however, he could only catch a few vague words without any clear meaning when a loud, sharp cry startled him and caught the attention of the Musketeers.

“Officer!” cried Grimaud.

"Officer!" called Grimaud.

“You are speaking, you scoundrel!” said Athos, rising upon his elbow, and transfixing Grimaud with his flaming look.

“You're talking, you scoundrel!” said Athos, propping himself up on his elbow and staring at Grimaud with a fiery gaze.

Grimaud therefore added nothing to his speech, but contented himself with pointing his index finger in the direction of the hedge, announcing by this gesture the cardinal and his escort.

Grimaud didn't add anything to his speech; he simply pointed his index finger toward the hedge, indicating the cardinal and his escort with that gesture.

With a single bound the Musketeers were on their feet, and saluted with respect.

With a single leap, the Musketeers stood up and saluted respectfully.

The cardinal seemed furious.

The cardinal looked really angry.

“It appears that Messieurs the Musketeers keep guard,” said he. “Are the English expected by land, or do the Musketeers consider themselves superior officers?”

“It looks like the Musketeers are on guard,” he said. “Are they expecting the English to come by land, or do the Musketeers think of themselves as the higher officers?”

“Monseigneur,” replied Athos, for amid the general fright he alone had preserved the noble calmness and coolness that never forsook him, “Monseigneur, the Musketeers, when they are not on duty, or when their duty is over, drink and play at dice, and they are certainly superior officers to their lackeys.”

“Sir,” replied Athos, for amidst the general panic he was the only one who maintained the noble calm and composure that never left him, “Sir, the Musketeers, when they’re off duty, or when their duty is done, drink and play dice, and they are definitely superior to their servants.”

“Lackeys?” grumbled the cardinal. “Lackeys who have the order to warn their masters when anyone passes are not lackeys, they are sentinels.”

“Lackeys?” the cardinal complained. “Lackeys who are ordered to alert their masters when someone approaches aren’t lackeys; they’re sentinels.”

“Your Eminence may perceive that if we had not taken this precaution, we should have been exposed to allowing you to pass without presenting you our respects or offering you our thanks for the favor you have done us in uniting us. D’Artagnan,” continued Athos, “you, who but lately were so anxious for such an opportunity for expressing your gratitude to Monseigneur, here it is; avail yourself of it.”

“Your Eminence might notice that if we hadn’t taken this precaution, we would have missed the chance to show you our respect or thank you for the favor you’ve done us by bringing us together. D’Artagnan,” Athos continued, “you, who were recently so eager for this opportunity to express your gratitude to Monseigneur, here it is; take advantage of it.”

These words were pronounced with that imperturbable phlegm which distinguished Athos in the hour of danger, and with that excessive politeness which made of him at certain moments a king more majestic than kings by birth.

These words were said with the calm coolness that set Athos apart in moments of danger, and with the over-the-top politeness that sometimes made him more regal than those born to royalty.

D’Artagnan came forward and stammered out a few words of gratitude which soon expired under the gloomy looks of the cardinal.

D’Artagnan stepped forward and stammered a few words of thanks that quickly faded away under the dark glare of the cardinal.

“It does not signify, gentlemen,” continued the cardinal, without appearing to be in the least swerved from his first intention by the diversion which Athos had started, “it does not signify, gentlemen. I do not like to have simple soldiers, because they have the advantage of serving in a privileged corps, thus to play the great lords; discipline is the same for them as for everybody else.”

“It doesn’t matter, gentlemen,” the cardinal continued, without showing any sign of being distracted from his original point by the interruption Athos had caused. “It doesn’t matter, gentlemen. I don’t like simple soldiers pretending to be great lords just because they serve in a privileged unit; discipline should apply to them just like it does for everyone else.”

Athos allowed the cardinal to finish his sentence completely, and bowed in sign of assent. Then he resumed in his turn: “Discipline, Monseigneur, has, I hope, in no way been forgotten by us. We are not on duty, and we believed that not being on duty we were at liberty to dispose of our time as we pleased. If we are so fortunate as to have some particular duty to perform for your Eminence, we are ready to obey you. Your Eminence may perceive,” continued Athos, knitting his brow, for this sort of investigation began to annoy him, “that we have not come out without our arms.”

Athos let the cardinal finish his sentence completely and nodded in agreement. Then he replied, “Discipline, Monseigneur, I hope we haven’t forgotten about it. We’re not on duty, and we thought that since we weren’t on duty, we could spend our time as we wanted. If we’re lucky enough to have a specific task to do for you, we’re ready to follow your orders. Your Eminence may notice,” Athos continued, furrowing his brow as this kind of questioning started to irritate him, “that we didn’t come out without our weapons.”

And he showed the cardinal, with his finger, the four muskets piled near the drum, on which were the cards and dice.

And he pointed out to the cardinal the four muskets stacked next to the drum, which had the cards and dice on it.

“Your Eminence may believe,” added D’Artagnan, “that we would have come to meet you, if we could have supposed it was Monseigneur coming toward us with so few attendants.”

"Your Eminence may believe," D’Artagnan added, "that we would have come to meet you if we had thought it was Monseigneur approaching with so few attendants."

The cardinal bit his mustache, and even his lips a little.

The cardinal bit his mustache and even his lips a bit.

“Do you know what you look like, all together, as you are armed and guarded by your lackeys?” said the cardinal. “You look like four conspirators.”

“Do you realize how you come across, all suited up and flanked by your followers?” said the cardinal. “You look like a group of conspirators.”

“Oh, as to that, Monseigneur, it is true,” said Athos; “we do conspire, as your Eminence might have seen the other morning. Only we conspire against the Rochellais.”

“Oh, regarding that, Monseigneur, it’s true,” said Athos; “we do conspire, as your Eminence might have noticed the other morning. We only conspire against the Rochellais.”

“Ah, you gentlemen of policy!” replied the cardinal, knitting his brow in his turn, “the secret of many unknown things might perhaps be found in your brains, if we could read them as you read that letter which you concealed as soon as you saw me coming.”

“Ah, you guys of policy!” replied the cardinal, furrowing his brow in response, “the secret behind many unknown things might be discovered in your minds if we could read them like you read that letter which you hid the moment you saw me approaching.”

The color mounted to the face of Athos, and he made a step toward his Eminence.

The color rose to Athos's face, and he took a step toward his Eminence.

“One might think you really suspected us, monseigneur, and we were undergoing a real interrogatory. If it be so, we trust your Eminence will deign to explain yourself, and we should then at least be acquainted with our real position.”

“One might think you actually suspected us, sir, and we were going through a real interrogation. If that's the case, we hope you will kindly explain yourself, and we would then at least know our true position.”

“And if it were an interrogatory!” replied the cardinal. “Others besides you have undergone such, Monsieur Athos, and have replied thereto.”

“And if it were an interrogation!” replied the cardinal. “Others besides you have gone through that, Monsieur Athos, and have answered it.”

“Thus I have told your Eminence that you had but to question us, and we are ready to reply.”

“Therefore, I have told you, Your Eminence, that you only need to ask us, and we are ready to respond.”

“What was that letter you were about to read, Monsieur Aramis, and which you so promptly concealed?”

“What was that letter you were about to read, Monsieur Aramis, and why did you hide it so quickly?”

“A woman’s letter, monseigneur.”

“A woman's letter, your honor.”

“Ah, yes, I see,” said the cardinal; “we must be discreet with this sort of letters; but nevertheless, we may show them to a confessor, and you know I have taken orders.”

“Ah, yes, I understand,” said the cardinal; “we need to be careful with this kind of correspondence; however, we can still show it to a confessor, and as you know, I have taken holy orders.”

“Monseigneur,” said Athos, with a calmness the more terrible because he risked his head in making this reply, “the letter is a woman’s letter, but it is neither signed Marion de Lorme, nor Madame d’Aiguillon.”

“Monseigneur,” said Athos, with a calmness that was even more chilling since he was putting his life on the line by saying this, “the letter is a woman’s letter, but it is not signed by Marion de Lorme or Madame d’Aiguillon.”

The cardinal became as pale as death; lightning darted from his eyes. He turned round as if to give an order to Cahusac and Houdinière. Athos saw the movement; he made a step toward the muskets, upon which the other three friends had fixed their eyes, like men ill-disposed to allow themselves to be taken. The cardinalists were three; the Musketeers, lackeys included, were seven. He judged that the match would be so much the less equal, if Athos and his companions were really plotting; and by one of those rapid turns which he always had at command, all his anger faded away into a smile.

The cardinal went pale as a ghost; there was a spark in his eyes. He turned around as if to give an order to Cahusac and Houdinière. Athos noticed this movement; he took a step toward the guns that the other three friends were focused on, like people who weren’t going to let themselves be captured. There were three of the cardinal’s men, and seven including the Musketeers and their lackeys. He realized the odds would be much worse if Athos and his friends were actually working together; and with one of those quick shifts he was known for, all his anger melted into a smile.

“Well, well!” said he, “you are brave young men, proud in daylight, faithful in darkness. We can find no fault with you for watching over yourselves, when you watch so carefully over others. Gentlemen, I have not forgotten the night in which you served me as an escort to the Red Dovecot. If there were any danger to be apprehended on the road I am going, I would request you to accompany me; but as there is none, remain where you are, finish your bottles, your game, and your letter. Adieu, gentlemen!”

"Well, well!” he said, “you’re some brave young men, full of pride in the daylight and loyal in the dark. We can’t find any fault with you for looking after yourselves when you’re so careful about looking after others. Gentlemen, I haven’t forgotten the night you escorted me to the Red Dovecot. If there was any danger on the road I’m taking, I would ask you to come with me; but since there isn’t, stay where you are, finish your drinks, your game, and your letter. Farewell, gentlemen!”

And remounting his horse, which Cahusac led to him, he saluted them with his hand, and rode away.

And getting back on his horse, which Cahusac brought to him, he waved goodbye and rode off.

The four young men, standing and motionless, followed him with their eyes without speaking a single word until he had disappeared. Then they looked at one another.

The four young men stood silently, watching him with their eyes until he was gone. Then they glanced at each other.

The countenances of all gave evidence of terror, for notwithstanding the friendly adieu of his Eminence, they plainly perceived that the cardinal went away with rage in his heart.

The faces of everyone showed signs of fear, because despite the friendly farewell from his Eminence, they could clearly see that the cardinal left with anger in his heart.

Athos alone smiled, with a self-possessed, disdainful smile.

Athos smiled to himself, his expression composed and full of disdain.

When the cardinal was out of hearing and sight, “That Grimaud kept bad watch!” cried Porthos, who had a great inclination to vent his ill-humor on somebody.

When the cardinal was out of earshot and out of sight, “That Grimaud was terrible at keeping watch!” shouted Porthos, who felt a strong urge to take out his frustration on someone.

Grimaud was about to reply to excuse himself. Athos lifted his finger, and Grimaud was silent.

Grimaud was about to respond to defend himself. Athos raised his finger, and Grimaud fell silent.

“Would you have given up the letter, Aramis?” said D’Artagnan.

“Would you have handed over the letter, Aramis?” D’Artagnan asked.

“I,” said Aramis, in his most flutelike tone, “I had made up my mind. If he had insisted upon the letter being given up to him, I would have presented the letter to him with one hand, and with the other I would have run my sword through his body.”

“I,” said Aramis, in his most melodic tone, “I had made my decision. If he had insisted on getting the letter from me, I would have handed it to him with one hand, and with the other, I would have run my sword through his body.”

“I expected as much,” said Athos; “and that was why I threw myself between you and him. Indeed, this man is very much to blame for talking thus to other men; one would say he had never had to do with any but women and children.”

“I figured it would be like that,” said Athos; “and that’s why I stepped in between you and him. Honestly, this guy is really at fault for speaking to other men like that; you’d think he’s only ever dealt with women and kids.”

“My dear Athos, I admire you, but nevertheless we were in the wrong, after all.”

“My dear Athos, I admire you, but still, we were in the wrong, after all.”

“How, in the wrong?” said Athos. “Whose, then, is the air we breathe? Whose is the ocean upon which we look? Whose is the sand upon which we were reclining? Whose is that letter of your mistress? Do these belong to the cardinal? Upon my honor, this man fancies the world belongs to him. There you stood, stammering, stupefied, annihilated. One might have supposed the Bastille appeared before you, and that the gigantic Medusa had converted you into stone. Is being in love conspiring? You are in love with a woman whom the cardinal has caused to be shut up, and you wish to get her out of the hands of the cardinal. That’s a match you are playing with his Eminence; this letter is your game. Why should you expose your game to your adversary? That is never done. Let him find it out if he can! We can find out his!”

“How can you be wrong?” Athos said. “Whose air are we breathing? Whose ocean do we see? Whose sand are we lying on? Whose is that letter from your lady? Does any of this belong to the cardinal? Honestly, this guy thinks the world is his. You stood there, stammering, stunned, completely wiped out. It’s like the Bastille popped up in front of you, and the giant Medusa turned you to stone. Is being in love a conspiracy? You’re in love with a woman the cardinal has locked away, and you want to get her out of his grasp. That’s a game you’re playing with his Eminence; this letter is your play. Why would you show your strategy to your opponent? That’s not how it’s done. Let him figure it out if he can! We can figure him out!”

“Well, that’s all very sensible, Athos,” said D’Artagnan.

“Well, that all sounds very reasonable, Athos,” said D’Artagnan.

“In that case, let there be no more question of what’s past, and let Aramis resume the letter from his cousin where the cardinal interrupted him.”

“In that case, let’s stop dwelling on the past, and let Aramis pick up the letter from his cousin right where the cardinal interrupted him.”

Aramis drew the letter from his pocket; the three friends surrounded him, and the three lackeys grouped themselves again near the wine jar.

Aramis took the letter out of his pocket; the three friends gathered around him, and the three attendants moved back near the wine jug.

“You had only read a line or two,” said D’Artagnan; “read the letter again from the commencement.”

“You only read a line or two,” said D’Artagnan; “read the letter again from the beginning.”

“Willingly,” said Aramis.

“Sure,” said Aramis.

“MY DEAR COUSIN, I think I shall make up my mind to set out for Béthune, where my sister has placed our little servant in the convent of the Carmelites; this poor child is quite resigned, as she knows she cannot live elsewhere without the salvation of her soul being in danger. Nevertheless, if the affairs of our family are arranged, as we hope they will be, I believe she will run the risk of being damned, and will return to those she regrets, particularly as she knows they are always thinking of her. Meanwhile, she is not very wretched; what she most desires is a letter from her intended. I know that such viands pass with difficulty through convent gratings; but after all, as I have given you proofs, my dear cousin, I am not unskilled in such affairs, and I will take charge of the commission. My sister thanks you for your good and eternal remembrance. She has experienced much anxiety; but she is now at length a little reassured, having sent her secretary away in order that nothing may happen unexpectedly.
    “Adieu, my dear cousin. Tell us news of yourself as often as you can; that is to say, as often as you can with safety. I embrace you.

“My dear cousin, I think I’ve decided to head to Béthune, where my sister has sent our little servant to the convent of the Carmelites. This poor child is quite accepting, knowing she can't live elsewhere without putting her soul in danger. However, if our family matters are settled as we hope, I believe she might risk being damned and will return to those she misses, especially since she knows they’re always thinking of her. In the meantime, she isn't too miserable; what she really wants is a letter from her fiancé. I know that such things are hard to get past convent gates, but as I’ve shown you before, my dear cousin, I’m skilled in these matters, and I’ll handle it. My sister thanks you for your kind and lasting thoughts. She has been very anxious, but she’s finally feeling a bit reassured after sending her secretary away to avoid any unexpected issues.
    “Goodbye, my dear cousin. Please let us know how you’re doing as often as you can; that is, as often as it’s safe. I embrace you.”

“MARIE MICHON

“MARIE MICHON

“Oh, what do I not owe you, Aramis?” said D’Artagnan. “Dear Constance! I have at length, then, intelligence of you. She lives; she is in safety in a convent; she is at Béthune! Where is Béthune, Athos?”

“Oh, what do I not owe you, Aramis?” said D’Artagnan. “Dear Constance! I finally have news about you. She’s alive; she’s safe in a convent; she’s in Béthune! Where is Béthune, Athos?”

“Why, upon the frontiers of Artois and of Flanders. The siege once over, we shall be able to make a tour in that direction.”

“Why, on the borders of Artois and Flanders. Once the siege is over, we’ll be able to take a trip that way.”

“And that will not be long, it is to be hoped,” said Porthos; “for they have this morning hanged a spy who confessed that the Rochellais were reduced to the leather of their shoes. Supposing that after having eaten the leather they eat the soles, I cannot see much that is left unless they eat one another.”

“And that won’t take long, I hope,” said Porthos; “because this morning they hanged a spy who confessed that the people of Rochelle are down to the leather of their shoes. If they’ve eaten the leather, I can't see what’s left unless they start eating each other.”

“Poor fools!” said Athos, emptying a glass of excellent Bordeaux wine which, without having at that period the reputation it now enjoys, merited it no less, “poor fools! As if the Catholic religion was not the most advantageous and the most agreeable of all religions! All the same,” resumed he, after having clicked his tongue against his palate, “they are brave fellows! But what the devil are you about, Aramis?” continued Athos. “Why, you are squeezing that letter into your pocket!”

“Poor fools!” said Athos, emptying a glass of excellent Bordeaux wine which, even back then, deserved the reputation it has now, “poor fools! As if the Catholic religion wasn’t the most advantageous and comforting of all religions! Still,” he continued after clicking his tongue against his palate, “they're brave guys! But what on earth are you doing, Aramis?” Athos added. “You’re cramming that letter into your pocket!”

“Yes,” said D’Artagnan, “Athos is right, it must be burned. And yet if we burn it, who knows whether Monsieur Cardinal has not a secret to interrogate ashes?”

“Yes,” said D’Artagnan, “Athos is right, it has to be burned. But if we do burn it, who knows if Monsieur Cardinal has some secret way to question the ashes?”

“He must have one,” said Athos.

“He must have one,” said Athos.

“What will you do with the letter, then?” asked Porthos.

“What are you going to do with the letter, then?” asked Porthos.

“Come here, Grimaud,” said Athos. Grimaud rose and obeyed. “As a punishment for having spoken without permission, my friend, you will please to eat this piece of paper; then to recompense you for the service you will have rendered us, you shall afterward drink this glass of wine. First, here is the letter. Eat heartily.”

“Come here, Grimaud,” Athos said. Grimaud got up and complied. “As a punishment for speaking without permission, my friend, you're going to eat this piece of paper; then, to reward you for the service you'll have done for us, you can drink this glass of wine afterward. First, here’s the letter. Eat up.”

Grimaud smiled; and with his eyes fixed upon the glass which Athos held in his hand, he ground the paper well between his teeth and then swallowed it.

Grimaud smiled; and with his eyes on the glass that Athos was holding, he chewed the paper thoroughly between his teeth and then swallowed it.

“Bravo, Monsieur Grimaud!” said Athos; “and now take this. That’s well. We dispense with your saying grace.”

“Great job, Monsieur Grimaud!” said Athos; “and now take this. That’s good. We’ll skip your grace.”

Grimaud silently swallowed the glass of Bordeaux wine; but his eyes, raised toward heaven during this delicious occupation, spoke a language which, though mute, was not the less expressive.

Grimaud quietly drank the glass of Bordeaux wine; but his eyes, lifted toward the sky during this tasty moment, communicated a language that, although silent, was still very expressive.

“And now,” said Athos, “unless Monsieur Cardinal should form the ingenious idea of ripping up Grimaud, I think we may be pretty much at our ease respecting the letter.”

“And now,” said Athos, “unless Monsieur Cardinal comes up with the clever idea of tearing Grimaud apart, I think we can be quite relaxed about the letter.”

Meantime, his Eminence continued his melancholy ride, murmuring between his mustaches, “These four men must positively be mine.”

Meantime, his Eminence kept riding sadly, muttering under his breath, “These four men definitely have to be mine.”

Chapter LII.
CAPTIVITY: THE FIRST DAY

Let us return to Milady, whom a glance thrown upon the coast of France has made us lose sight of for an instant.

Let us go back to Milady, who we briefly lost track of when we looked at the coast of France.

We shall find her still in the despairing attitude in which we left her, plunged in an abyss of dismal reflection—a dark hell at the gate of which she has almost left hope behind, because for the first time she doubts, for the first time she fears.

We will find her still in the hopeless state we left her in, trapped in a pit of gloomy thoughts—a dark hell at the entrance of which she has almost abandoned hope, because for the first time she is uncertain, for the first time she is afraid.

On two occasions her fortune has failed her, on two occasions she has found herself discovered and betrayed; and on these two occasions it was to one fatal genius, sent doubtlessly by the Lord to combat her, that she has succumbed. D’Artagnan has conquered her—her, that invincible power of evil.

On two occasions, her luck ran out, and she found herself exposed and betrayed; and on those two occasions, it was due to one disastrous genius, undoubtedly sent by the Lord to oppose her, that she lost. D’Artagnan has defeated her—her, that unbeatable force of evil.

He has deceived her in her love, humbled her in her pride, thwarted her in her ambition; and now he ruins her fortune, deprives her of liberty, and even threatens her life. Still more, he has lifted the corner of her mask—that shield with which she covered herself and which rendered her so strong.

He has betrayed her in love, brought her down from her pride, blocked her ambitions, and now he’s destroying her fortune, taking away her freedom, and even threatening her life. Even worse, he has pulled back the corner of her mask—the shield she used to protect herself, which had made her so strong.

D’Artagnan has turned aside from Buckingham, whom she hates as she hates everyone she has loved, the tempest with which Richelieu threatened him in the person of the queen. D’Artagnan had passed himself upon her as De Wardes, for whom she had conceived one of those tigerlike fancies common to women of her character. D’Artagnan knows that terrible secret which she has sworn no one shall know without dying. In short, at the moment in which she has just obtained from Richelieu a carte blanche by the means of which she is about to take vengeance on her enemy, this precious paper is torn from her hands, and it is D’Artagnan who holds her prisoner and is about to send her to some filthy Botany Bay, some infamous Tyburn of the Indian Ocean.

D’Artagnan has turned away from Buckingham, whom she dislikes just as much as everyone she has ever loved, the storm that Richelieu threatened him with through the queen. D’Artagnan had pretended to be De Wardes, for whom she had developed one of those fierce crushes common to women like her. D’Artagnan knows that terrible secret she has sworn no one will learn without facing dire consequences. In short, just as she has secured from Richelieu a carte blanche allowing her to take revenge on her enemy, this valuable document is ripped from her hands, and it is D’Artagnan who has her trapped and is about to send her to some wretched Botany Bay, some notorious Tyburn of the Indian Ocean.

All this she owes to D’Artagnan, without doubt. From whom can come so many disgraces heaped upon her head, if not from him? He alone could have transmitted to Lord de Winter all these frightful secrets which he has discovered, one after another, by a train of fatalities. He knows her brother-in-law. He must have written to him.

All of this is definitely thanks to D’Artagnan. Who else could have caused so many misfortunes to fall on her? Only he could have passed on all these terrible secrets to Lord de Winter, which he uncovered one after the other due to a series of unfortunate events. He knows her brother-in-law. He must have written to him.

What hatred she distills! Motionless, with her burning and fixed glances, in her solitary apartment, how well the outbursts of passion which at times escape from the depths of her chest with her respiration, accompany the sound of the surf which rises, growls, roars, and breaks itself like an eternal and powerless despair against the rocks on which is built this dark and lofty castle! How many magnificent projects of vengeance she conceives by the light of the flashes which her tempestuous passion casts over her mind against Mme. Bonacieux, against Buckingham, but above all against D’Artagnan—projects lost in the distance of the future.

What hatred she creates! Motionless, with her intense and piercing gaze, in her lonely apartment, the bursts of passion that occasionally escape from deep within her as she breathes coincide with the sound of the waves that rise, growl, roar, and crash like an endless and helpless despair against the rocks upon which this dark and towering castle stands! How many grand plans for revenge she dreams up in the light of the flashes that her turbulent passion ignites in her mind against Mme. Bonacieux, against Buckingham, but especially against D’Artagnan—plans that are lost in the uncertainty of the future.

Yes; but in order to avenge herself she must be free. And to be free, a prisoner has to pierce a wall, detach bars, cut through a floor—all undertakings which a patient and strong man may accomplish, but before which the feverish irritations of a woman must give way. Besides, to do all this, time is necessary—months, years; and she has ten or twelve days, as Lord de Winter, her fraternal and terrible jailer, has told her.

Yes; but to get her revenge, she has to be free. And to be free, a prisoner needs to break through a wall, remove bars, cut through a floor—all tasks that a determined and strong person can achieve, but which the restless frustrations of a woman must overcome. Moreover, accomplishing all this takes time—months, years; and she has only ten or twelve days, as Lord de Winter, her cruel brother, has informed her.

And yet, if she were a man she would attempt all this, and perhaps might succeed; why, then, did heaven make the mistake of placing that manlike soul in that frail and delicate body?

And yet, if she were a man, she would try all of this and might even succeed; so why did heaven make the mistake of putting that strong spirit in such a fragile and delicate body?

The first moments of her captivity were terrible; a few convulsions of rage which she could not suppress paid her debt of feminine weakness to nature. But by degrees she overcame the outbursts of her mad passion; and nervous tremblings which agitated her frame disappeared, and she remained folded within herself like a fatigued serpent in repose.

The initial moments of her captivity were awful; a few fits of anger that she couldn't control paid the price of feminine weakness to nature. But gradually, she managed to get past the episodes of her intense emotion; the nervous jitters that shook her body faded, and she stayed curled up within herself like a tired snake at rest.

“Go to, go to! I must have been mad to allow myself to be carried away so,” says she, gazing into the glass, which reflects back to her eyes the burning glance by which she appears to interrogate herself. “No violence; violence is the proof of weakness. In the first place, I have never succeeded by that means. Perhaps if I employed my strength against women I might perchance find them weaker than myself, and consequently conquer them; but it is with men that I struggle, and I am but a woman to them. Let me fight like a woman, then; my strength is in my weakness.”

“Come on, come on! I must have been insane to let myself get carried away like this,” she says, looking into the mirror, which reflects her burning gaze as if she's questioning herself. “No violence; violence is a sign of weakness. First of all, I've never succeeded that way. Maybe if I used my strength against women, I could find them weaker than me and possibly defeat them; but I'm fighting against men, and to them, I'm just a woman. So let me fight like a woman; my strength lies in my weakness.”

Then, as if to render an account to herself of the changes she could place upon her countenance, so mobile and so expressive, she made it take all expressions from that of passionate anger, which convulsed her features, to that of the most sweet, most affectionate, and most seducing smile. Then her hair assumed successively, under her skillful hands, all the undulations she thought might assist the charms of her face. At length she murmured, satisfied with herself, “Come, nothing is lost; I am still beautiful.”

Then, as if to account to herself for the changes she could make to her face, so lively and expressive, she made it show every emotion, from passionate anger that twisted her features to the sweetest, most affectionate, and most seductive smile. Next, her hair took on all the waves she thought would enhance the beauty of her face under her skilled hands. Finally, she whispered, pleased with her transformation, “Well, nothing is lost; I’m still beautiful.”

It was then nearly eight o’clock in the evening. Milady perceived a bed; she calculated that the repose of a few hours would not only refresh her head and her ideas, but still further, her complexion. A better idea, however, came into her mind before going to bed. She had heard something said about supper. She had already been an hour in this apartment; they could not long delay bringing her a repast. The prisoner did not wish to lose time; and she resolved to make that very evening some attempts to ascertain the nature of the ground she had to work upon, by studying the characters of the men to whose guardianship she was committed.

It was almost eight o’clock in the evening. Milady noticed a bed; she figured that a few hours of rest would not only clear her mind, but also improve her complexion. However, another idea came to her before going to bed. She had heard something about dinner. She had already been in this room for an hour; they couldn’t delay bringing her food for much longer. The prisoner didn’t want to waste time; she decided to take that very evening to try to understand the nature of her situation by observing the personalities of the men who were in charge of her.

A light appeared under the door; this light announced the reappearance of her jailers. Milady, who had arisen, threw herself quickly into the armchair, her head thrown back, her beautiful hair unbound and disheveled, her bosom half bare beneath her crumpled lace, one hand on her heart, and the other hanging down.

A light showed under the door; this light signaled the return of her captors. Milady, who had gotten up, quickly threw herself into the armchair, her head tilted back, her beautiful hair loose and messy, her chest partly exposed beneath her wrinkled lace, one hand on her heart and the other hanging down.

The bolts were drawn; the door groaned upon its hinges. Steps sounded in the chamber, and drew near.

The bolts were unfastened; the door creaked on its hinges. Footsteps were heard in the room, approaching closer.

“Place that table there,” said a voice which the prisoner recognized as that of Felton.

“Put that table there,” said a voice the prisoner recognized as Felton’s.

The order was executed.

The order has been carried out.

“You will bring lights, and relieve the sentinel,” continued Felton.

“You will bring the lights and take over for the guard,” Felton continued.

And this double order which the young lieutenant gave to the same individuals proved to Milady that her servants were the same men as her guards; that is to say, soldiers.

And this double order that the young lieutenant gave to the same people showed Milady that her servants were the same men as her guards; in other words, soldiers.

Felton’s orders were, for the rest, executed with a silent rapidity that gave a good idea of the way in which he maintained discipline.

Felton's orders were carried out quickly and quietly, showing just how he kept everyone in line.

At length Felton, who had not yet looked at Milady, turned toward her.

At last, Felton, who had not yet glanced at Milady, turned to face her.

“Ah, ah!” said he, “she is asleep; that’s well. When she wakes she can sup.” And he made some steps toward the door.

“Ah, ah!” he said, “she’s asleep; that’s good. When she wakes up, she can have dinner.” And he took a few steps toward the door.

“But, my lieutenant,” said a soldier, less stoical than his chief, and who had approached Milady, “this woman is not asleep.”

“But, my lieutenant,” said a soldier, less stoic than his chief, who had approached Milady, “this woman isn't asleep.”

“What, not asleep!” said Felton; “what is she doing, then?”

“What, she’s not asleep!” said Felton. “So what is she doing, then?”

“She has fainted. Her face is very pale, and I have listened in vain; I do not hear her breathe.”

“She has fainted. Her face is really pale, and I’ve listened in vain; I don’t hear her breathing.”

“You are right,” said Felton, after having looked at Milady from the spot on which he stood without moving a step toward her. “Go and tell Lord de Winter that his prisoner has fainted—for this event not having been foreseen, I don’t know what to do.”

“You're right,” Felton said, still standing in place and not taking a step toward Milady. “Go and tell Lord de Winter that his prisoner has fainted—since this wasn't expected, I’m not sure what to do.”

The soldier went out to obey the orders of his officer. Felton sat down upon an armchair which happened to be near the door, and waited without speaking a word, without making a gesture. Milady possessed that great art, so much studied by women, of looking through her long eyelashes without appearing to open the lids. She perceived Felton, who sat with his back toward her. She continued to look at him for nearly ten minutes, and in these ten minutes the immovable guardian never turned round once.

The soldier stepped out to follow his officer's orders. Felton sat down in an armchair near the door and waited silently, not saying a word or making any gestures. Milady had that skill women often practice, of looking through her long eyelashes without showing that her eyelids were open. She noticed Felton, who was facing away from her. She kept her gaze on him for almost ten minutes, and during that time, the still guardian never turned around once.

She then thought that Lord de Winter would come, and by his presence give fresh strength to her jailer. Her first trial was lost; she acted like a woman who reckons up her resources. As a result she raised her head, opened her eyes, and sighed deeply.

She then thought that Lord de Winter would show up and, by being there, give her jailer new strength. Her first attempt had failed; she acted like someone weighing her options. As a result, she lifted her head, opened her eyes, and sighed deeply.

At this sigh Felton turned round.

At this sigh, Felton turned around.

“Ah, you are awake, madame,” he said; “then I have nothing more to do here. If you want anything you can ring.”

“Ah, you’re awake, ma’am,” he said; “then I have nothing more to do here. If you need anything, just ring the bell.”

“Oh, my God, my God! how I have suffered!” said Milady, in that harmonious voice which, like that of the ancient enchantresses, charmed all whom she wished to destroy.

“Oh, my God, my God! how I have suffered!” Milady said, in that melodious voice which, like that of the ancient enchantresses, captivated all whom she wanted to ruin.

And she assumed, upon sitting up in the armchair, a still more graceful and abandoned position than when she reclined.

And when she sat up in the armchair, she took on an even more elegant and relaxed posture than when she lay back.

Felton arose.

Felton got up.

“You will be served, thus, madame, three times a day,” said he. “In the morning at nine o’clock, in the day at one o’clock, and in the evening at eight. If that does not suit you, you can point out what other hours you prefer, and in this respect your wishes will be complied with.”

“You will be served, then, ma'am, three times a day,” he said. “In the morning at nine, during the day at one, and in the evening at eight. If that doesn’t work for you, you can let me know what other times you prefer, and we’ll certainly accommodate your wishes.”

“But am I to remain always alone in this vast and dismal chamber?” asked Milady.

“But am I going to be stuck alone in this huge and gloomy room forever?” asked Milady.

“A woman of the neighbourhood has been sent for, who will be tomorrow at the castle, and will return as often as you desire her presence.”

“A woman from the neighborhood has been called for, and she will be at the castle tomorrow. She will come back as often as you want her to.”

“I thank you, sir,” replied the prisoner, humbly.

“I thank you, sir,” the prisoner replied humbly.

Felton made a slight bow, and directed his steps toward the door. At the moment he was about to go out, Lord de Winter appeared in the corridor, followed by the soldier who had been sent to inform him of the swoon of Milady. He held a vial of salts in his hand.

Felton gave a slight nod and headed for the door. Just as he was about to leave, Lord de Winter showed up in the hallway, followed by the soldier who had been sent to tell him about Milady's fainting. The soldier was holding a vial of salts.

“Well, what is it—what is going on here?” said he, in a jeering voice, on seeing the prisoner sitting up and Felton about to go out. “Is this corpse come to life already? Felton, my lad, did you not perceive that you were taken for a novice, and that the first act was being performed of a comedy of which we shall doubtless have the pleasure of following out all the developments?”

“Well, what is it—what’s going on here?” he said with a mocking tone, seeing the prisoner sitting up and Felton about to leave. “Has this corpse come back to life already? Felton, my friend, didn’t you realize that you were being treated like a rookie and that we’re just witnessing the first act of a comedy whose entire story we’re surely going to enjoy?”

“I thought so, my lord,” said Felton; “but as the prisoner is a woman, after all, I wish to pay her the attention that every man of gentle birth owes to a woman, if not on her account, at least on my own.”

“I thought so, my lord,” said Felton; “but since the prisoner is a woman, I want to show her the respect that every gentleman should give a woman, if not for her sake, then at least for my own.”

Milady shuddered through her whole system. These words of Felton’s passed like ice through her veins.

Milady shuddered all over. Felton’s words ran through her like ice in her veins.

“So,” replied de Winter, laughing, “that beautiful hair so skillfully disheveled, that white skin, and that languishing look, have not yet seduced you, you heart of stone?”

“So,” replied de Winter, laughing, “that gorgeous hair so expertly messed up, that fair skin, and that dreamy gaze haven’t won you over yet, you hard-hearted person?”

“No, my Lord,” replied the impassive young man; “your Lordship may be assured that it requires more than the tricks and coquetry of a woman to corrupt me.”

“No, my Lord,” replied the unemotional young man; “you can be sure that it takes more than the tricks and flattery of a woman to sway me.”

“In that case, my brave lieutenant, let us leave Milady to find out something else, and go to supper; but be easy! She has a fruitful imagination, and the second act of the comedy will not delay its steps after the first.”

“In that case, my brave lieutenant, let’s leave Milady to figure out something else and go have dinner; but don’t worry! She has a vivid imagination, and the second act of the drama won’t take long to follow the first.”

And at these words Lord de Winter passed his arm through that of Felton, and led him out, laughing.

And with those words, Lord de Winter hooked his arm through Felton's and led him out, laughing.

“Oh, I will be a match for you!” murmured Milady, between her teeth; “be assured of that, you poor spoiled monk, you poor converted soldier, who has cut his uniform out of a monk’s frock!”

“Oh, I can handle you!” Milady whispered under her breath. “You can count on that, you poor pampered monk, you poor soldier who thinks he’s reformed, wearing a uniform made from a monk’s robe!”

“By the way,” resumed de Winter, stopping at the threshold of the door, “you must not, Milady, let this check take away your appetite. Taste that fowl and those fish. On my honor, they are not poisoned. I have a very good cook, and he is not to be my heir; I have full and perfect confidence in him. Do as I do. Adieu, dear sister, till your next swoon!”

“By the way,” de Winter said again, stopping at the door, “you shouldn’t let this check ruin your appetite, Milady. Try that chicken and those fish. I swear they’re not poisoned. I have a really good cook, and he’s not going to be my heir; I completely trust him. Just do what I do. Goodbye, dear sister, until your next fainting spell!”

This was all that Milady could endure. Her hands clutched her armchair; she ground her teeth inwardly; her eyes followed the motion of the door as it closed behind Lord de Winter and Felton, and the moment she was alone a fresh fit of despair seized her. She cast her eyes upon the table, saw the glittering of a knife, rushed toward it and clutched it; but her disappointment was cruel. The blade was round, and of flexible silver.

This was all Milady could take. Her hands gripped her armchair; she clenched her teeth inside; her eyes tracked the door as it shut behind Lord de Winter and Felton, and the instant she was alone, a new wave of despair hit her. She looked at the table, saw a knife shimmering, rushed toward it, and grabbed it; but her disappointment was harsh. The blade was rounded and made of flexible silver.

A burst of laughter resounded from the other side of the ill-closed door, and the door reopened.

A burst of laughter echoed from the other side of the poorly shut door, and the door swung open again.

“Ha, ha!” cried Lord de Winter; “ha, ha! Don’t you see, my brave Felton; don’t you see what I told you? That knife was for you, my lad; she would have killed you. Observe, this is one of her peculiarities, to get rid thus, after one fashion or another, of all the people who bother her. If I had listened to you, the knife would have been pointed and of steel. Then no more of Felton; she would have cut your throat, and after that everybody else’s. See, John, see how well she knows how to handle a knife.”

“Ha, ha!” laughed Lord de Winter; “ha, ha! Don’t you see, my brave Felton; don’t you see what I told you? That knife was meant for you, kid; she would have killed you. Notice, this is one of her quirks, to get rid of everyone who annoys her, one way or another. If I had listened to you, the knife would have been sharp and made of steel. Then there would be no more Felton; she would have slit your throat, and after that, everyone else’s. Look, John, see how well she knows how to handle a knife.”

In fact, Milady still held the harmless weapon in her clenched hand; but these last words, this supreme insult, relaxed her hands, her strength, and even her will. The knife fell to the ground.

In fact, Milady still held the harmless weapon in her clenched hand; but these last words, this ultimate insult, loosened her grip, her strength, and even her will. The knife dropped to the ground.

“You were right, my Lord,” said Felton, with a tone of profound disgust which sounded to the very bottom of the heart of Milady, “you were right, my Lord, and I was wrong.”

“You were right, my Lord,” Felton said, his voice full of deep disgust that resonated with Milady, “you were right, my Lord, and I was wrong.”

And both again left the room.

And both of them left the room again.

But this time Milady lent a more attentive ear than the first, and she heard their steps die away in the distance of the corridor.

But this time Milady paid closer attention than before, and she heard their footsteps fade away in the distance of the corridor.

“I am lost,” murmured she; “I am lost! I am in the power of men upon whom I can have no more influence than upon statues of bronze or granite; they know me by heart, and are steeled against all my weapons. It is, however, impossible that this should end as they have decreed!”

“I’m lost,” she murmured; “I’m lost! I’m at the mercy of men over whom I have no more influence than I would have over statues of bronze or granite; they know me inside and out and are immune to all my tactics. It’s impossible that this should end the way they’ve decided!"

In fact, as this last reflection indicated—this instinctive return to hope—sentiments of weakness or fear did not dwell long in her ardent spirit. Milady sat down to table, ate from several dishes, drank a little Spanish wine, and felt all her resolution return.

In fact, as this last thought showed—this instinctive return to hope—feelings of weakness or fear didn't linger long in her passionate heart. Milady sat down to eat, tried several dishes, had a little Spanish wine, and felt all her determination come back.

Before she went to bed she had pondered, analyzed, turned on all sides, examined on all points, the words, the steps, the gestures, the signs, and even the silence of her interlocutors; and of this profound, skillful, and anxious study the result was that Felton, everything considered, appeared the more vulnerable of her two persecutors.

Before she went to bed, she had thought about, analyzed, examined from every angle, and considered all aspects of the words, the actions, the gestures, the signs, and even the silence of those she was talking to. After this deep, careful, and anxious study, she concluded that Felton, all things considered, seemed to be the more vulnerable of her two tormentors.

One expression above all recurred to the mind of the prisoner: “If I had listened to you,” Lord de Winter had said to Felton.

One thought kept coming to the prisoner's mind: “If I had listened to you,” Lord de Winter had said to Felton.

Felton, then, had spoken in her favor, since Lord de Winter had not been willing to listen to him.

Felton had spoken up for her because Lord de Winter was unwilling to listen to him.

“Weak or strong,” repeated Milady, “that man has, then, a spark of pity in his soul; of that spark I will make a flame that shall devour him. As to the other, he knows me, he fears me, and knows what he has to expect of me if ever I escape from his hands. It is useless, then, to attempt anything with him. But Felton—that’s another thing. He is a young, ingenuous, pure man who seems virtuous; him there are means of destroying.”

“Weak or strong,” Milady repeated, “that man has, then, a spark of pity in his soul; I will turn that spark into a flame that will consume him. As for the other, he knows me, fears me, and understands what will happen to him if I ever escape from his grasp. So, there’s no point in trying anything with him. But Felton—that’s a different story. He’s a young, innocent, pure man who seems virtuous; there are ways to bring him down.”

And Milady went to bed and fell asleep with a smile upon her lips. Anyone who had seen her sleeping might have said she was a young girl dreaming of the crown of flowers she was to wear on her brow at the next festival.

And Milady went to bed and fell asleep with a smile on her lips. Anyone who had seen her sleeping might have said she was a young girl dreaming of the crown of flowers she would wear on her head at the next festival.

Chapter LIII.
CAPTIVITY: THE SECOND DAY

Milady dreamed that she at length had D’Artagnan in her power, that she was present at his execution; and it was the sight of his odious blood, flowing beneath the ax of the headsman, which spread that charming smile upon her lips.

MiLady dreamed that she finally had D’Artagnan in her grasp, that she was there at his execution; and it was the sight of his disgusting blood, flowing beneath the executioner's axe, that brought that delightful smile to her lips.

She slept as a prisoner sleeps, rocked by his first hope.

She slept like a prisoner, comforted by her first glimmer of hope.

In the morning, when they entered her chamber she was still in bed. Felton remained in the corridor. He brought with him the woman of whom he had spoken the evening before, and who had just arrived; this woman entered, and approaching Milady’s bed, offered her services.

In the morning, when they entered her room, she was still in bed. Felton stayed in the hallway. He had brought the woman he mentioned the night before, who had just arrived; this woman came in and approached Milady’s bed to offer her assistance.

Milady was habitually pale; her complexion might therefore deceive a person who saw her for the first time.

Milady was usually pale; her complexion could easily mislead someone who saw her for the first time.

“I am in a fever,” said she; “I have not slept a single instant during all this long night. I suffer horribly. Are you likely to be more humane to me than others were yesterday? All I ask is permission to remain abed.”

“I’m burning up,” she said; “I haven’t slept a wink all night long. I’m in so much pain. Are you going to be kinder to me than the others were yesterday? All I want is to be allowed to stay in bed.”

“Would you like to have a physician called?” said the woman.

“Would you like me to call a doctor?” the woman asked.

Felton listened to this dialogue without speaking a word.

Felton listened to this conversation without saying a word.

Milady reflected that the more people she had around her the more she would have to work upon, and Lord de Winter would redouble his watch. Besides, the physician might declare the ailment feigned; and Milady, after having lost the first trick, was not willing to lose the second.

Milady thought that the more people she had around her, the more effort she would have to put in, and Lord de Winter would increase his surveillance. Also, the doctor might say that the illness was made up; and after losing the first round, Milady was not willing to lose the second.

“Go and fetch a physician?” said she. “What could be the good of that? These gentlemen declared yesterday that my illness was a comedy; it would be just the same today, no doubt—for since yesterday evening they have had plenty of time to send for a doctor.”

“Go and get a doctor?” she said. “What would be the point of that? These gentlemen said yesterday that my illness was just a joke; it would be exactly the same today, no doubt—since last night they’ve had plenty of time to call a doctor.”

“Then,” said Felton, who became impatient, “say yourself, madame, what treatment you wish followed.”

“Then,” said Felton, getting impatient, “you tell me, ma’am, what kind of treatment you want.”

“Eh, how can I tell? My God! I know that I suffer, that’s all. Give me anything you like, it is of little consequence.”

“Eh, how can I know? Oh my God! I know I’m in pain, that’s all. You can give me whatever you want, it doesn’t really matter.”

“Go and fetch Lord de Winter,” said Felton, tired of these eternal complaints.

“Go and get Lord de Winter,” said Felton, fed up with these constant complaints.

“Oh, no, no!” cried Milady; “no, sir, do not call him, I conjure you. I am well, I want nothing; do not call him.”

“Oh, no, no!” Milady exclaimed; “please, sir, don’t call him, I beg you. I’m fine, I don’t need anything; just don’t call him.”

She gave so much vehemence, such magnetic eloquence to this exclamation, that Felton in spite of himself advanced some steps into the room.

She expressed this exclamation with such intensity and captivating eloquence that Felton, despite himself, stepped further into the room.

“He has come!” thought Milady.

“He's here!” thought Milady.

“Meanwhile, madame, if you really suffer,” said Felton, “a physician shall be sent for; and if you deceive us—well, it will be the worse for you. But at least we shall not have to reproach ourselves with anything.”

“Meanwhile, ma'am, if you're really in pain,” said Felton, “we'll call a doctor; and if you’re lying to us—well, it’s going to be bad for you. But at least we won’t have to blame ourselves for anything.”

Milady made no reply, but turning her beautiful head round upon her pillow, she burst into tears, and uttered heartbreaking sobs.

Milady didn't answer, but turned her beautiful head on the pillow, bursting into tears and letting out heartbreaking sobs.

Felton surveyed her for an instant with his usual impassiveness; then, seeing that the crisis threatened to be prolonged, he went out. The woman followed him, and Lord de Winter did not appear.

Felton looked at her for a moment with his usual calmness; then, realizing that the situation was going to drag on, he left. The woman followed him, and Lord de Winter did not show up.

“I fancy I begin to see my way,” murmured Milady, with a savage joy, burying herself under the clothes to conceal from anybody who might be watching her this burst of inward satisfaction.

“I think I’m starting to see my path,” murmured Milady, with a fierce joy, burying herself under the covers to hide from anyone who might be watching this surge of inner satisfaction.

Two hours passed away.

Two hours went by.

“Now it is time that the malady should be over,” said she; “let me rise, and obtain some success this very day. I have but ten days, and this evening two of them will be gone.”

“Now it’s time for this illness to be over,” she said; “let me get up and achieve some success today. I only have ten days left, and by tonight two of them will be gone.”

In the morning, when they entered Milady’s chamber they had brought her breakfast. Now, she thought, they could not long delay coming to clear the table, and that Felton would then reappear.

In the morning, when they entered Milady’s room, they brought her breakfast. Now, she thought, they couldn’t wait much longer to come and clear the table, and then Felton would show up again.

Milady was not deceived. Felton reappeared, and without observing whether Milady had or had not touched her repast, made a sign that the table should be carried out of the room, it having been brought in ready spread.

Milady was not fooled. Felton returned, and without checking if Milady had eaten anything, he signaled for the table to be taken out of the room, as it had been prepared in advance.

Felton remained behind; he held a book in his hand.

Felton stayed behind; he had a book in his hand.

Milady, reclining in an armchair near the chimney, beautiful, pale, and resigned, looked like a holy virgin awaiting martyrdom.

Milady, lounging in an armchair by the fireplace, stunning, pale, and accepting, resembled a saintly virgin waiting for martyrdom.

Felton approached her, and said, “Lord de Winter, who is a Catholic, like yourself, madame, thinking that the deprivation of the rites and ceremonies of your church might be painful to you, has consented that you should read every day the ordinary of your Mass; and here is a book which contains the ritual.”

Felton walked up to her and said, “Lord de Winter, who is a Catholic like you, ma'am, believes that not having the rites and ceremonies of your church might be upsetting for you. So, he's agreed that you should read the regular parts of your Mass every day; and here’s a book that has the rituals.”

At the manner in which Felton laid the book upon the little table near which Milady was sitting, at the tone in which he pronounced the two words, your Mass, at the disdainful smile with which he accompanied them, Milady raised her head, and looked more attentively at the officer.

At the way Felton placed the book on the small table next to where Milady was sitting, at the tone he used when he said the two words, your Mass, and at the scornful smile that went with it, Milady lifted her head and looked more closely at the officer.

By that plain arrangement of the hair, by that costume of extreme simplicity, by the brow polished like marble and as hard and impenetrable, she recognized one of those gloomy Puritans she had so often met, not only in the court of King James, but in that of the King of France, where, in spite of the remembrance of the St. Bartholomew, they sometimes came to seek refuge.

By that simple hairstyle, by that outfit of total simplicity, by the forehead that was smooth like marble and just as hard and unyielding, she recognized one of those gloomy Puritans she had often encountered, not just in the court of King James, but also in the court of the King of France, where, despite the memories of the St. Bartholomew, they occasionally came to seek refuge.

She then had one of those sudden inspirations which only people of genius receive in great crises, in supreme moments which are to decide their fortunes or their lives.

She then had one of those sudden inspirations that only truly talented people experience during major crises, in those crucial moments that will determine their futures or their lives.

Those two words, your Mass, and a simple glance cast upon Felton, revealed to her all the importance of the reply she was about to make; but with that rapidity of intelligence which was peculiar to her, this reply, ready arranged, presented itself to her lips:

Those two words, your Mass, and a quick look at Felton made her realize just how significant her response was going to be; but with the quick understanding that was unique to her, this response, already formulated, came to her lips:

“I?” said she, with an accent of disdain in unison with that which she had remarked in the voice of the young officer, “I, sir? My Mass? Lord de Winter, the corrupted Catholic, knows very well that I am not of his religion, and this is a snare he wishes to lay for me!”

“I?” she said, her tone dripping with disdain, echoing the young officer's remarks. “Me, sir? My Mass? Lord de Winter, the corrupt Catholic, knows very well that I’m not part of his religion, and this is a trap he wants to set for me!”

“And of what religion are you, then, madame?” asked Felton, with an astonishment which in spite of the empire he held over himself he could not entirely conceal.

“And what religion do you follow, then, ma'am?” asked Felton, with a surprise that, despite the control he had over himself, he couldn't completely hide.

“I will tell it,” cried Milady, with a feigned exultation, “on the day when I shall have suffered sufficiently for my faith.”

“I will tell it,” shouted Milady, with pretend joy, “on the day when I have suffered enough for my beliefs.”

The look of Felton revealed to Milady the full extent of the space she had opened for herself by this single word.

The expression on Felton's face showed Milady just how much freedom she had gained for herself with that one word.

The young officer, however, remained mute and motionless; his look alone had spoken.

The young officer, however, stayed silent and still; his gaze alone had conveyed everything.

“I am in the hands of my enemies,” continued she, with that tone of enthusiasm which she knew was familiar to the Puritans. “Well, let my God save me, or let me perish for my God! That is the reply I beg you to make to Lord de Winter. And as to this book,” added she, pointing to the manual with her finger but without touching it, as if she must be contaminated by it, “you may carry it back and make use of it yourself, for doubtless you are doubly the accomplice of Lord de Winter—the accomplice in his persecutions, the accomplice in his heresies.”

“I am at the mercy of my enemies,” she continued, with that passionate tone she knew the Puritans would recognize. “Well, let my God save me, or let me be lost for my God! That is the response I ask you to give to Lord de Winter. And as for this book,” she added, pointing to the manual with her finger but without actually touching it, as if she feared it would taint her, “you can take it back and use it yourself, since you are undoubtedly complicit with Lord de Winter—complicit in his persecutions and complicit in his heresies.”

Felton made no reply, took the book with the same appearance of repugnance which he had before manifested, and retired pensively.

Felton didn't respond, took the book with the same look of disgust he had shown earlier, and left deep in thought.

Lord de Winter came toward five o’clock in the evening. Milady had had time, during the whole day, to trace her plan of conduct. She received him like a woman who had already recovered all her advantages.

Lord de Winter arrived around five o’clock in the evening. Milady had taken the whole day to plan her strategy. She greeted him like a woman who had already regained all her advantages.

“It appears,” said the baron, seating himself in the armchair opposite that occupied by Milady, and stretching out his legs carelessly upon the hearth, “it appears we have made a little apostasy!”

“It looks like,” said the baron, sitting down in the armchair across from Milady and casually stretching his legs out on the hearth, “it looks like we’ve made a little mistake!”

“What do you mean, sir!”

"What do you mean, dude!"

“I mean to say that since we last met you have changed your religion. You have not by chance married a Protestant for a third husband, have you?”

“I just want to say that since we last met, you've changed your religion. You haven't married a Protestant for a third husband, have you?”

“Explain yourself, my Lord,” replied the prisoner, with majesty; “for though I hear your words, I declare I do not understand them.”

“Explain yourself, my Lord,” the prisoner replied grandly; “for even though I hear your words, I must say I do not understand them.”

“Then you have no religion at all; I like that best,” replied Lord de Winter, laughing.

“Then you don’t have any religion at all; I like that the most,” replied Lord de Winter, laughing.

“Certainly that is most in accord with your own principles,” replied Milady, frigidly.

“Of course, that really aligns with your own principles,” replied Milady, coldly.

“Oh, I confess it is all the same to me.”

“Oh, I admit it's all the same to me.”

“Oh, you need not avow this religious indifference, my Lord; your debaucheries and crimes would vouch for it.”

“Oh, you don’t need to admit this indifference to religion, my Lord; your indulgences and crimes would prove it.”

“What, you talk of debaucheries, Madame Messalina, Lady Macbeth! Either I misunderstand you or you are very shameless!”

“What? You’re talking about indulgences, Madame Messalina, Lady Macbeth! Either I’m misunderstanding you, or you’re really shameless!”

“You only speak thus because you are overheard,” coolly replied Milady; “and you wish to interest your jailers and your hangmen against me.”

“You only say that because you know you're being listened to,” Milady replied coolly; “and you want to get your jailers and your executioners on your side against me.”

“My jailers and my hangmen! Heyday, madame! you are taking a poetical tone, and the comedy of yesterday turns to a tragedy this evening. As to the rest, in eight days you will be where you ought to be, and my task will be completed.”

“My jailers and my executioners! Wow, madame! You’re getting all poetic, and the comedy from yesterday has turned into a tragedy tonight. As for everything else, in eight days you’ll be where you belong, and my job will be done.”

“Infamous task! impious task!” cried Milady, with the exultation of a victim who provokes his judge.

“Infamous task! Unholy task!” shouted Milady, with the excitement of a victim who taunts their judge.

“My word,” said de Winter, rising, “I think the hussy is going mad! Come, come, calm yourself, Madame Puritan, or I’ll remove you to a dungeon. It’s my Spanish wine that has got into your head, is it not? But never mind; that sort of intoxication is not dangerous, and will have no bad effects.”

“My word,” said de Winter, standing up, “I think the girl is going crazy! Come on, calm down, Madame Puritan, or I’ll send you to a dungeon. It’s my Spanish wine that’s gone to your head, right? But don’t worry; that kind of drunkenness isn’t harmful and won’t have any bad effects.”

And Lord de Winter retired swearing, which at that period was a very knightly habit.

And Lord de Winter walked away cursing, which at that time was considered a very knightly thing to do.

Felton was indeed behind the door, and had not lost one word of this scene. Milady had guessed aright.

Felton was indeed behind the door and hadn't missed a single word of this scene. Milady had guessed correctly.

“Yes, go, go!” said she to her brother; “the effects are drawing near, on the contrary; but you, weak fool, will not see them until it is too late to shun them.”

“Yes, go, go!” she said to her brother; “the effects are coming closer, but you, foolish weakling, won’t notice them until it’s too late to avoid them.”

Silence was re-established. Two hours passed away. Milady’s supper was brought in, and she was found deeply engaged in saying her prayers aloud—prayers which she had learned of an old servant of her second husband, a most austere Puritan. She appeared to be in ecstasy, and did not pay the least attention to what was going on around her. Felton made a sign that she should not be disturbed; and when all was arranged, he went out quietly with the soldiers.

Silence returned. Two hours went by. Milady’s dinner was served, and she was found intensely immersed in saying her prayers out loud—prayers she had learned from an old servant of her second husband, a very strict Puritan. She seemed to be in a trance, completely unaware of her surroundings. Felton motioned for her not to be disturbed; and once everything was set, he quietly left with the soldiers.

Milady knew she might be watched, so she continued her prayers to the end; and it appeared to her that the soldier who was on duty at her door did not march with the same step, and seemed to listen. For the moment she wished nothing better. She arose, came to the table, ate but little, and drank only water.

Milady knew she might be under surveillance, so she kept praying until the end; and it seemed to her that the soldier on duty at her door wasn’t marching in the same rhythm and appeared to be listening. For that moment, she wanted nothing more. She got up, walked over to the table, ate very little, and only drank water.

An hour after, her table was cleared; but Milady remarked that this time Felton did not accompany the soldiers. He feared, then, to see her too often.

An hour later, her table was cleared; but Milady noticed that this time Felton didn’t come with the soldiers. He was afraid, then, to see her too often.

She turned toward the wall to smile—for there was in this smile such an expression of triumph that this smile alone would have betrayed her.

She turned to the wall to smile—because in that smile was such a look of triumph that it would have given her away.

She allowed, therefore, half an hour to pass away; and as at that moment all was silence in the old castle, as nothing was heard but the eternal murmur of the waves—that immense breaking of the ocean—with her pure, harmonious, and powerful voice, she began the first couplet of the psalm then in great favor with the Puritans:

She let half an hour go by; and since everything was quiet in the old castle, and the only sound was the endless murmur of the waves—the vast crashing of the ocean—with her clear, beautiful, and strong voice, she started the first couplet of the psalm that was very popular among the Puritans:

“Thou leavest thy servants, Lord,
    To see if they be strong;
But soon thou dost afford
    Thy hand to lead them on.”

“You leave your servants, Lord,
    To see if they are strong;
But soon you offer
    Your hand to guide them along.”

These verses were not excellent—very far from it; but as it is well known, the Puritans did not pique themselves upon their poetry.

These verses weren't great—not at all; but as everyone knows, the Puritans weren't concerned about their poetry.

While singing, Milady listened. The soldier on guard at her door stopped, as if he had been changed into stone. Milady was then able to judge of the effect she had produced.

While singing, Milady listened. The soldier standing guard at her door froze, as if he were turned to stone. Milady could then gauge the impact she had made.

Then she continued her singing with inexpressible fervor and feeling. It appeared to her that the sounds spread to a distance beneath the vaulted roofs, and carried with them a magic charm to soften the hearts of her jailers. It however likewise appeared that the soldier on duty—a zealous Catholic, no doubt—shook off the charm, for through the door he called: “Hold your tongue, madame! Your song is as dismal as a ‘De profundis’; and if besides the pleasure of being in garrison here, we must hear such things as these, no mortal can hold out.”

Then she kept singing with incredible passion and emotion. She felt like the sounds traveled a long way beneath the high ceilings, bringing a magical charm that might soften the hearts of her captors. However, it also seemed that the soldier on duty—a devout Catholic, for sure—shook off the charm, as he called through the door: “Be quiet, ma’am! Your song is as gloomy as a ‘De profundis’; and if we have to endure this on top of being stationed here, no one can stand it.”

“Silence!” then exclaimed another stern voice which Milady recognized as that of Felton. “What are you meddling with, stupid? Did anybody order you to prevent that woman from singing? No. You were told to guard her—to fire at her if she attempted to fly. Guard her! If she flies, kill her; but don’t exceed your orders.”

“Silence!” another stern voice exclaimed, which Milady recognized as Felton’s. “What are you messing around with, idiot? Did anyone tell you to stop that woman from singing? No. You were told to guard her—to shoot her if she tried to escape. Guard her! If she runs away, kill her; but don’t go beyond your orders.”

An expression of unspeakable joy lightened the countenance of Milady; but this expression was fleeting as the reflection of lightning. Without appearing to have heard the dialogue, of which she had not lost a word, she began again, giving to her voice all the charm, all the power, all the seduction the demon had bestowed upon it:

An expression of indescribable joy brightened Milady's face, but it was as temporary as a flash of lightning. Without seeming to have heard the conversation, which she had caught every word of, she started again, infusing her voice with all the charm, all the strength, and all the allure that the demon had granted her:

“For all my tears, my cares,
    My exile, and my chains,
I have my youth, my prayers,
    And God, who counts my pains.”

“For all my tears and worries,
    My exile and my chains,
I have my youth, my prayers,
    And God, who sees my pain.”

Her voice, of immense power and sublime expression, gave to the rude, unpolished poetry of these psalms a magic and an effect which the most exalted Puritans rarely found in the songs of their brethren, and which they were forced to ornament with all the resources of their imagination. Felton believed he heard the singing of the angel who consoled the three Hebrews in the furnace.

Her voice, incredibly powerful and beautifully expressive, added a magic and impact to the raw, unrefined poetry of these psalms that the most devout Puritans seldom found in their peers' songs, often needing to embellish them with all their imaginative resources. Felton felt as if he was hearing the angel singing to comfort the three Hebrews in the furnace.

Milady continued:

Milady went on:

“One day our doors will ope,
    With God come our desire;
And if betrays that hope,
    To death we can aspire.”

“One day our doors will open,
    With God comes our desire;
And if that hope betrays us,
    To death we can aspire.”

This verse, into which the terrible enchantress threw her whole soul, completed the trouble which had seized the heart of the young officer. He opened the door quickly; and Milady saw him appear, pale as usual, but with his eye inflamed and almost wild.

This verse, into which the terrible enchantress poured her entire soul, intensified the turmoil that had taken hold of the young officer's heart. He quickly opened the door, and Milady saw him appear, pale as always, but with his eye red and almost frantic.

“Why do you sing thus, and with such a voice?” said he.

“Why do you sing like that, and with such a voice?” he asked.

“Your pardon, sir,” said Milady, with mildness. “I forgot that my songs are out of place in this castle. I have perhaps offended you in your creed; but it was without wishing to do so, I swear. Pardon me, then, a fault which is perhaps great, but which certainly was involuntary.”

“Sorry, sir,” said Milady gently. “I forgot that my songs don’t fit in this castle. I may have upset you with my beliefs; but I didn’t mean to, I promise. So please forgive me for a mistake that may be significant, but was definitely unintentional.”

Milady was so beautiful at this moment, the religious ecstasy in which she appeared to be plunged gave such an expression to her countenance, that Felton was so dazzled that he fancied he beheld the angel whom he had only just before heard.

Milady was so beautiful at this moment, the religious ecstasy she seemed to be immersed in gave such an expression to her face that Felton was so dazzled he thought he was seeing the angel he had just heard about.

“Yes, yes,” said he; “you disturb, you agitate the people who live in the castle.”

“Yes, yes,” he said; “you’re upsetting and agitating the people who live in the castle.”

The poor, senseless young man was not aware of the incoherence of his words, while Milady was reading with her lynx’s eyes the very depths of his heart.

The poor, clueless young man had no idea how confusing his words were, while Milady was using her sharp eyes to see right into his heart.

“I will be silent, then,” said Milady, casting down her eyes with all the sweetness she could give to her voice, with all the resignation she could impress upon her manner.

“I'll be quiet, then,” said Milady, looking down with all the sweetness she could put into her voice, with all the acceptance she could convey in her demeanor.

“No, no, madame,” said Felton, “only do not sing so loud, particularly at night.”

“No, no, ma’am,” said Felton, “just please don't sing so loudly, especially at night.”

And at these words Felton, feeling that he could not long maintain his severity toward his prisoner, rushed out of the room.

And with these words, Felton, realizing he couldn't keep up his stern attitude towards his prisoner much longer, rushed out of the room.

“You have done right, Lieutenant,” said the soldier. “Such songs disturb the mind; and yet we become accustomed to them, her voice is so beautiful.”

“You did the right thing, Lieutenant,” said the soldier. “Those songs can be unsettling; but we get used to them because her voice is so beautiful.”

Chapter LIV.
CAPTIVITY: THE THIRD DAY

Felton had fallen; but there was still another step to be taken. He must be retained, or rather he must be left quite alone; and Milady but obscurely perceived the means which could lead to this result.

FElton had fallen; but there was still another step to take. He needed to be kept, or rather, he needed to be left completely alone; and Milady vaguely understood the way to achieve this outcome.

Still more must be done. He must be made to speak, in order that he might be spoken to—for Milady very well knew that her greatest seduction was in her voice, which so skillfully ran over the whole gamut of tones from human speech to language celestial.

More needs to be done. He has to be encouraged to talk so that he can be responded to—Milady understood very well that her strongest allure was in her voice, which expertly shifted through a full range of tones, from ordinary conversation to heavenly language.

Yet in spite of all this seduction Milady might fail—for Felton was forewarned, and that against the least chance. From that moment she watched all his actions, all his words, from the simplest glance of his eyes to his gestures—even to a breath that could be interpreted as a sigh. In short, she studied everything, as a skillful comedian does to whom a new part has been assigned in a line to which he is not accustomed.

Yet despite all this charm, Milady might not succeed—since Felton was forewarned, even against the slightest possibility. From that moment, she observed all his actions, all his words, from the simplest glance of his eyes to his gestures—even a breath that could be perceived as a sigh. In short, she studied everything, like a skilled actor preparing for a new role in a genre he’s not used to.

Face to face with Lord de Winter her plan of conduct was more easy. She had laid that down the preceding evening. To remain silent and dignified in his presence; from time to time to irritate him by affected disdain, by a contemptuous word; to provoke him to threats and violence which would produce a contrast with her own resignation—such was her plan. Felton would see all; perhaps he would say nothing, but he would see.

Faced with Lord de Winter, her plan was simpler. She had outlined it the night before. She decided to stay silent and composed in his presence; occasionally, she would annoy him with feigned disdain and a scornful comment; she aimed to provoke him into threats and violence, creating a stark contrast with her own calmness—this was her strategy. Felton would witness everything; he might not say a word, but he would observe.

In the morning, Felton came as usual; but Milady allowed him to preside over all the preparations for breakfast without addressing a word to him. At the moment when he was about to retire, she was cheered with a ray of hope, for she thought he was about to speak; but his lips moved without any sound leaving his mouth, and making a powerful effort to control himself, he sent back to his heart the words that were about to escape from his lips, and went out. Toward midday, Lord de Winter entered.

In the morning, Felton arrived as usual, but Milady let him handle all the breakfast preparations without saying a word to him. Just as he was about to leave, she felt a spark of hope because she thought he was going to say something; however, his lips moved without making any sound, and making a strong effort to hold back, he pushed the words that were about to come out back into his heart and left. Around midday, Lord de Winter entered.

It was a tolerably fine winter’s day, and a ray of that pale English sun which lights but does not warm came through the bars of her prison.

It was a pretty nice winter day, and a beam of that faint English sun that brightens but doesn’t warm came through the bars of her cell.

Milady was looking out at the window, and pretended not to hear the door as it opened.

Milady was looking out the window and pretended not to hear the door open.

“Ah, ah!” said Lord de Winter, “after having played comedy, after having played tragedy, we are now playing melancholy?”

“Ah, ah!” said Lord de Winter, “after performing comedy and tragedy, are we now doing melancholy?”

The prisoner made no reply.

The prisoner said nothing.

“Yes, yes,” continued Lord de Winter, “I understand. You would like very well to be at liberty on that beach! You would like very well to be in a good ship dancing upon the waves of that emerald-green sea; you would like very well, either on land or on the ocean, to lay for me one of those nice little ambuscades you are so skillful in planning. Patience, patience! In four days’ time the shore will be beneath your feet, the sea will be open to you—more open than will perhaps be agreeable to you, for in four days England will be relieved of you.”

“Yes, yes,” continued Lord de Winter, “I get it. You’d love to be free on that beach! You’d love to be on a good ship dancing on the waves of that emerald-green sea; you’d love, whether on land or at sea, to set up one of those clever ambushes you’re so good at planning. Patience, patience! In four days, the shore will be beneath your feet, the sea will be open to you—more open than you might like, because in four days, England will be done with you.”

Milady folded her hands, and raising her fine eyes toward heaven, “Lord, Lord,” said she, with an angelic meekness of gesture and tone, “pardon this man, as I myself pardon him.”

Milady folded her hands and, raising her beautiful eyes to the sky, said, “Lord, Lord,” with an angelic gentleness in her gesture and voice, “forgive this man, just as I forgive him.”

“Yes, pray, accursed woman!” cried the baron; “your prayer is so much the more generous from your being, I swear to you, in the power of a man who will never pardon you!” and he went out.

“Yes, seriously, you cursed woman!” shouted the baron; “your plea is even more generous knowing that you’re at the mercy of a man who will never forgive you!” Then he left.

At the moment he went out a piercing glance darted through the opening of the nearly closed door, and she perceived Felton, who drew quickly to one side to prevent being seen by her.

At that moment he stepped outside, a sharp glance shot through the crack of the almost closed door, and she noticed Felton, who quickly stepped aside to avoid being seen by her.

Then she threw herself upon her knees, and began to pray.

Then she dropped to her knees and started to pray.

“My God, my God!” said she, “thou knowest in what holy cause I suffer; give me, then, strength to suffer.”

“My God, my God!” she said, “you know why I’m suffering for this sacred cause; give me the strength to endure.”

The door opened gently; the beautiful supplicant pretended not to hear the noise, and in a voice broken by tears, she continued:

The door opened softly; the lovely seeker pretended not to notice the sound, and in a voice choked with tears, she kept speaking:

“God of vengeance! God of goodness! wilt thou allow the frightful projects of this man to be accomplished?”

“God of vengeance! God of goodness! will you let this man's awful plans come to pass?”

Then only she pretended to hear the sound of Felton’s steps, and rising quick as thought, she blushed, as if ashamed of being surprised on her knees.

Then she pretended to hear Felton’s footsteps, and jumping up quickly, she blushed, as if embarrassed to be caught on her knees.

“I do not like to disturb those who pray, madame,” said Felton, seriously; “do not disturb yourself on my account, I beseech you.”

“I don’t want to interrupt those who are praying, ma’am,” Felton said earnestly. “Please don’t worry about me.”

“How do you know I was praying, sir?” said Milady, in a voice broken by sobs. “You were deceived, sir; I was not praying.”

“How do you know I was praying, sir?” Milady said, her voice trembling with sobs. “You were mistaken, sir; I was not praying.”

“Do you think, then, madame,” replied Felton, in the same serious voice, but with a milder tone, “do you think I assume the right of preventing a creature from prostrating herself before her Creator? God forbid! Besides, repentance becomes the guilty; whatever crimes they may have committed, for me the guilty are sacred at the feet of God!”

“Do you really think, then, ma’am,” replied Felton, in the same serious tone but with a softer voice, “do you think I have the right to stop someone from bowing down before their Creator? God forbid! Besides, repentance is fitting for the guilty; no matter what crimes they may have committed, to me, the guilty are sacred in the eyes of God!”

“Guilty? I?” said Milady, with a smile which might have disarmed the angel of the last judgment. “Guilty? Oh, my God, thou knowest whether I am guilty! Say I am condemned, sir, if you please; but you know that God, who loves martyrs, sometimes permits the innocent to be condemned.”

“Guilty? Me?” said Milady, with a smile that could have softened the heart of the angel at the final judgment. “Guilty? Oh my God, you know if I’m guilty! Go ahead and say I’m condemned if you want; but you know that God, who loves martyrs, sometimes allows the innocent to be condemned.”

“Were you condemned, were you innocent, were you a martyr,” replied Felton, “the greater would be the necessity for prayer; and I myself would aid you with my prayers.”

“Whether you were guilty, innocent, or a martyr,” Felton replied, “the need for prayer would be even greater; and I would support you with my prayers.”

“Oh, you are a just man!” cried Milady, throwing herself at his feet. “I can hold out no longer, for I fear I shall be wanting in strength at the moment when I shall be forced to undergo the struggle, and confess my faith. Listen, then, to the supplication of a despairing woman. You are abused, sir; but that is not the question. I only ask you one favor; and if you grant it me, I will bless you in this world and in the next.”

“Oh, you are such a righteous man!” Milady exclaimed, falling at his feet. “I can't hold on any longer, because I'm afraid I'll lose my strength right when I need to fight and confess my faith. So please, listen to the plea of a desperate woman. You're being wronged, sir; but that’s not the point. I only ask you for one favor; and if you grant it, I will bless you in this life and the next.”

“Speak to the master, madame,” said Felton; “happily I am neither charged with the power of pardoning nor punishing. It is upon one higher placed than I am that God has laid this responsibility.”

“Talk to the master, ma’am,” said Felton; “luckily I’m not responsible for granting pardons or imposing punishments. This responsibility rests with someone who’s higher up than I am, as ordained by God.”

“To you—no, to you alone! Listen to me, rather than add to my destruction, rather than add to my ignominy!”

“To you—no, to you alone! Listen to me, instead of contributing to my downfall, instead of adding to my shame!”

“If you have merited this shame, madame, if you have incurred this ignominy, you must submit to it as an offering to God.”

“If you have brought this shame upon yourself, madam, if you have faced this disgrace, you must accept it as a sacrifice to God.”

“What do you say? Oh, you do not understand me! When I speak of ignominy, you think I speak of some chastisement, of imprisonment or death. Would to heaven! Of what consequence to me is imprisonment or death?”

“What do you say? Oh, you don’t understand me! When I talk about shame, you think I’m talking about punishment, about being locked up or dying. I wish it were so! What does imprisonment or death even matter to me?”

“It is I who no longer understand you, madame,” said Felton.

“It’s me who doesn’t understand you anymore, ma'am,” said Felton.

“Or, rather, who pretend not to understand me, sir!” replied the prisoner, with a smile of incredulity.

“Or, rather, who act like they don't understand me, sir!” replied the prisoner, with a smile of disbelief.

“No, madame, on the honor of a soldier, on the faith of a Christian.”

“No, ma'am, on the honor of a soldier, on the faith of a Christian.”

“What, you are ignorant of Lord de Winter’s designs upon me?”

“What, you don’t know about Lord de Winter’s plans for me?”

“I am.”

"I'm here."

“Impossible; you are his confidant!”

“Impossible; you’re his confidant!”

“I never lie, madame.”

“I never lie, ma’am.”

“Oh, he conceals them too little for you not to divine them.”

“Oh, he hides them just enough for you to figure them out.”

“I seek to divine nothing, madame; I wait till I am confided in, and apart from that which Lord de Winter has said to me before you, he has confided nothing to me.”

“I’m not trying to figure anything out, ma'am; I wait until I’m trusted, and besides what Lord de Winter has told me in front of you, he hasn’t shared anything with me.”

“Why, then,” cried Milady, with an incredible tone of truthfulness, “you are not his accomplice; you do not know that he destines me to a disgrace which all the punishments of the world cannot equal in horror?”

“Why, then,” exclaimed Milady, with a tone of genuine sincerity, “you’re not his accomplice; you don’t realize that he’s planning a disgrace for me that no punishment in the world can match in horror?”

“You are deceived, madame,” said Felton, blushing; “Lord de Winter is not capable of such a crime.”

“You're mistaken, ma'am,” said Felton, blushing; “Lord de Winter isn't capable of such a crime.”

“Good,” said Milady to herself; “without thinking what it is, he calls it a crime!” Then aloud, “The friend of that wretch is capable of everything.”

“Good,” said Milady to herself; “without realizing what it is, he calls it a crime!” Then out loud, “The friend of that scoundrel is capable of anything.”

“Whom do you call that wretch?” asked Felton.

“Who do you call that wretch?” asked Felton.

“Are there, then, in England two men to whom such an epithet can be applied?”

“Are there, then, in England two men to whom such a term can be applied?”

“You mean George Villiers?” asked Felton, whose looks became excited.

“You mean George Villiers?” Felton asked, his expression lighting up with excitement.

“Whom Pagans and unbelieving Gentiles call Duke of Buckingham,” replied Milady. “I could not have thought that there was an Englishman in all England who would have required so long an explanation to make him understand of whom I was speaking.”

“Whom Pagans and unbelieving Gentiles call Duke of Buckingham,” replied Milady. “I would never have thought there was an Englishman in all of England who would need such a long explanation to figure out who I was talking about.”

“The hand of the Lord is stretched over him,” said Felton; “he will not escape the chastisement he deserves.”

“The hand of the Lord is upon him,” said Felton; “he won’t escape the punishment he deserves.”

Felton only expressed, with regard to the duke, the feeling of execration which all the English had declared toward him whom the Catholics themselves called the extortioner, the pillager, the debauchee, and whom the Puritans styled simply Satan.

Felton only conveyed, in relation to the duke, the sense of hatred that all the English had shown towards the man whom the Catholics themselves referred to as the extortionist, the plunderer, the debauchee, and whom the Puritans labeled simply as Satan.

“Oh, my God, my God!” cried Milady; “when I supplicate thee to pour upon this man the chastisement which is his due, thou knowest it is not my own vengeance I pursue, but the deliverance of a whole nation that I implore!”

“Oh my God, my God!” Milady cried. “When I ask you to bring down the punishment this man deserves, you know I’m not seeking revenge for myself, but asking for the freedom of an entire nation!”

“Do you know him, then?” asked Felton.

“Do you know him, then?” Felton asked.

“At length he interrogates me!” said Milady to herself, at the height of joy at having obtained so quickly such a great result. “Oh, know him? Yes, yes! to my misfortune, to my eternal misfortune!” and Milady twisted her arms as if in a paroxysm of grief.

“At last he’s questioning me!” Milady said to herself, overwhelmed with joy at having achieved such an incredible result so quickly. “Oh, do I know him? Yes, yes! to my misfortune, for all eternity!” and Milady twisted her arms as if in a fit of sorrow.

Felton no doubt felt within himself that his strength was abandoning him, and he made several steps toward the door; but the prisoner, whose eye never left him, sprang in pursuit of him and stopped him.

Felton surely felt that his strength was fading, and he took a few steps toward the door; but the prisoner, whose gaze never left him, quickly followed and stopped him.

“Sir,” cried she, “be kind, be clement, listen to my prayer! That knife, which the fatal prudence of the baron deprived me of, because he knows the use I would make of it! Oh, hear me to the end! that knife, give it to me for a minute only, for mercy’s, for pity’s sake! I will embrace your knees! You shall shut the door that you may be certain I contemplate no injury to you! My God! to you—the only just, good, and compassionate being I have met with! To you—my preserver, perhaps! One minute that knife, one minute, a single minute, and I will restore it to you through the grating of the door. Only one minute, Mr. Felton, and you will have saved my honor!”

“Sir,” she cried, “please be kind, be merciful, listen to my plea! That knife, which the baron’s cruel caution took away from me because he knows what I would do with it! Oh, let me finish! Just give me that knife for one minute, for the sake of mercy and compassion! I will fall to my knees before you! You can shut the door to be sure I mean you no harm! My God! to you—the only just, good, and caring person I’ve encountered! To you—my potential savior! Just one minute with that knife, one minute, only a single minute, and I promise to return it to you through the door’s grating. Just one minute, Mr. Felton, and you will have saved my honor!”

“To kill yourself?” cried Felton, with terror, forgetting to withdraw his hands from the hands of the prisoner, “to kill yourself?”

“To kill yourself?” Felton shouted in terror, forgetting to pull his hands away from the prisoner's hands. “To kill yourself?”

“I have told, sir,” murmured Milady, lowering her voice, and allowing herself to sink overpowered to the ground; “I have told my secret! He knows all! My God, I am lost!”

“I’ve told you, sir,” whispered Milady, lowering her voice and allowing herself to sink overwhelmed to the ground. “I’ve revealed my secret! He knows everything! Oh my God, I’m doomed!”

Felton remained standing, motionless and undecided.

Felton stood there, frozen and unsure.

“He still doubts,” thought Milady; “I have not been earnest enough.”

“He still doubts,” Milady thought; “I haven’t been serious enough.”

Someone was heard in the corridor; Milady recognized the step of Lord de Winter.

Someone was heard in the hallway; Milady recognized Lord de Winter's footsteps.

Felton recognized it also, and made a step toward the door.

Felton noticed it too and took a step toward the door.

Milady sprang toward him. “Oh, not a word,” said she in a concentrated voice, “not a word of all that I have said to you to this man, or I am lost, and it would be you—you—”

Milady rushed toward him. “Oh, don’t say a word,” she said in a serious tone, “not a word of everything I’ve told you to this man, or I’m done for, and it would be you—you—”

Then as the steps drew near, she became silent for fear of being heard, applying, with a gesture of infinite terror, her beautiful hand to Felton’s mouth.

Then, as the footsteps got closer, she fell silent, afraid of being heard, pressing her beautiful hand to Felton’s mouth in a gesture of pure terror.

Felton gently repulsed Milady, and she sank into a chair.

Felton gently pushed Milady away, and she sank into a chair.

Lord de Winter passed before the door without stopping, and they heard the noise of his footsteps soon die away.

Lord de Winter walked past the door without pausing, and they heard the sound of his footsteps gradually fade away.

Felton, as pale as death, remained some instants with his ear bent and listening; then, when the sound was quite extinct, he breathed like a man awaking from a dream, and rushed out of the apartment.

Felton, as pale as death, stayed for a moment with his ear tilted, listening; then, when the sound completely faded away, he breathed like someone waking up from a dream and burst out of the room.

“Ah!” said Milady, listening in her turn to the noise of Felton’s steps, which withdrew in a direction opposite to those of Lord de Winter; “at length you are mine!”

“Ah!” said Milady, listening to the sound of Felton’s footsteps, which were moving away from Lord de Winter; “finally, you are mine!”

Then her brow darkened. “If he tells the baron,” said she, “I am lost—for the baron, who knows very well that I shall not kill myself, will place me before him with a knife in my hand, and he will discover that all this despair is but acted.”

Then her expression turned serious. “If he tells the baron,” she said, “I’m done for—because the baron, who knows I won’t actually take my own life, will confront me with a knife in my hand and will see that all this despair is just a show.”

She placed herself before the glass, and regarded herself attentively; never had she appeared more beautiful.

She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself closely; she had never looked more beautiful.

“Oh, yes,” said she, smiling, “but we won’t tell him!”

“Oh, yes,” she said with a smile, “but we won’t tell him!”

In the evening Lord de Winter accompanied the supper.

In the evening, Lord de Winter joined for supper.

“Sir,” said Milady, “is your presence an indispensable accessory of my captivity? Could you not spare me the increase of torture which your visits cause me?”

“Sir,” said Milady, “is your presence an essential part of my imprisonment? Can’t you spare me the added torment your visits bring?”

“How, dear sister!” said Lord de Winter. “Did not you sentimentally inform me with that pretty mouth of yours, so cruel to me today, that you came to England solely for the pleasure of seeing me at your ease, an enjoyment of which you told me you so sensibly felt the deprivation that you had risked everything for it—seasickness, tempest, captivity? Well, here I am; be satisfied. Besides, this time, my visit has a motive.”

“How, dear sister!” said Lord de Winter. “Didn’t you sweetly tell me with that lovely mouth of yours, so harsh to me today, that you came to England just to see me at your leisure, an enjoyment of which you said you felt so deeply deprived that you risked everything for it—seasickness, storms, captivity? Well, here I am; be happy. Besides, this time, my visit has a purpose.”

Milady trembled; she thought Felton had told all. Perhaps never in her life had this woman, who had experienced so many opposite and powerful emotions, felt her heart beat so violently.

Milady trembled; she thought Felton had revealed everything. Perhaps never in her life had this woman, who had gone through so many conflicting and intense emotions, felt her heart race so furiously.

She was seated. Lord de Winter took a chair, drew it toward her, and sat down close beside her. Then taking a paper out of his pocket, he unfolded it slowly.

She was sitting. Lord de Winter took a chair, pulled it closer to her, and sat down right next to her. Then, pulling a piece of paper out of his pocket, he slowly unfolded it.

“Here,” said he, “I want to show you the kind of passport which I have drawn up, and which will serve you henceforward as the rule of order in the life I consent to leave you.”

“Here,” he said, “I want to show you the passport I've created, which will guide you moving forward as the framework for the life I agree to leave you.”

Then turning his eyes from Milady to the paper, he read: “‘Order to conduct—’ The name is blank,” interrupted Lord de Winter. “If you have any preference you can point it out to me; and if it be not within a thousand leagues of London, attention will be paid to your wishes. I will begin again, then:

Then he looked away from Milady and stared at the paper, reading: “‘Order to conduct—’ The name is blank,” Lord de Winter interrupted. “If you have a preference, you can let me know; and as long as it’s not within a thousand leagues of London, your wishes will be considered. I’ll start over, then:

“‘Order to conduct to—the person named Charlotte Backson, branded by the justice of the kingdom of France, but liberated after chastisement. She is to dwell in this place without ever going more than three leagues from it. In case of any attempt to escape, the penalty of death is to be applied. She will receive five shillings per day for lodging and food’”.

“‘Order to bring in—the person named Charlotte Backson, marked by the justice of the kingdom of France, but released after punishment. She must stay in this location without ever leaving more than three leagues from it. If she tries to escape, the penalty will be death. She will receive five shillings a day for lodging and food.’”

“That order does not concern me,” replied Milady, coldly, “since it bears another name than mine.”

“I'm not worried about that order,” Milady replied coolly, “since it has a different name on it than mine.”

“A name? Have you a name, then?”

“A name? Do you have a name?”

“I bear that of your brother.”

“I carry that from your brother.”

“Ay, but you are mistaken. My brother is only your second husband; and your first is still living. Tell me his name, and I will put it in the place of the name of Charlotte Backson. No? You will not? You are silent? Well, then you must be registered as Charlotte Backson.”

“Ay, but you’re wrong. My brother is just your second husband; your first one is still alive. Tell me his name, and I’ll replace the name Charlotte Backson with it. No? You won’t? You're quiet? Well, then you have to be registered as Charlotte Backson.”

Milady remained silent; only this time it was no longer from affectation, but from terror. She believed the order ready for execution. She thought that Lord de Winter had hastened her departure; she thought she was condemned to set off that very evening. Everything in her mind was lost for an instant; when all at once she perceived that no signature was attached to the order. The joy she felt at this discovery was so great she could not conceal it.

Milady stayed quiet, but this time it wasn't for show—she was terrified. She thought the order was ready to be carried out. She believed that Lord de Winter had rushed her departure, and she feared she had to leave that very evening. For a moment, everything in her mind went blank, until she suddenly noticed that there was no signature on the order. The relief she felt upon realizing this was so intense that she couldn't hide it.

“Yes, yes,” said Lord de Winter, who perceived what was passing in her mind; “yes, you look for the signature, and you say to yourself: ‘All is not lost, for that order is not signed. It is only shown to me to terrify me, that’s all.’ You are mistaken. Tomorrow this order will be sent to the Duke of Buckingham. The day after tomorrow it will return signed by his hand and marked with his seal; and four-and-twenty hours afterward I will answer for its being carried into execution. Adieu, madame. That is all I had to say to you.”

“Yes, yes,” said Lord de Winter, who understood what she was thinking; “yes, you’re looking for the signature, and you're telling yourself: ‘All is not lost, because that order isn’t signed. It’s just being shown to me to scare me, that’s it.’ You’re wrong. Tomorrow, this order will be sent to the Duke of Buckingham. The day after tomorrow, it will come back signed by him and sealed; and within twenty-four hours, I’ll make sure it gets carried out. Goodbye, madame. That’s all I wanted to tell you.”

“And I reply to you, sir, that this abuse of power, this exile under a fictitious name, are infamous!”

“And I respond to you, sir, that this abuse of power, this exile under a fake name, is disgraceful!”

“Would you like better to be hanged in your true name, Milady? You know that the English laws are inexorable on the abuse of marriage. Speak freely. Although my name, or rather that of my brother, would be mixed up with the affair, I will risk the scandal of a public trial to make myself certain of getting rid of you.”

“Would you prefer to be hanged under your real name, Milady? You know that English laws are strict about marital abuse. Speak openly. Even though my name, or more accurately, my brother's name, would be involved in this, I'm willing to face the scandal of a public trial to ensure I can get rid of you.”

Milady made no reply, but became as pale as a corpse.

Milady didn’t respond but turned as pale as a corpse.

“Oh, I see you prefer peregrination. That’s well madame; and there is an old proverb that says, ‘Traveling trains youth.’ My faith! you are not wrong after all, and life is sweet. That’s the reason why I take such care you shall not deprive me of mine. There only remains, then, the question of the five shillings to be settled. You think me rather parsimonious, don’t you? That’s because I don’t care to leave you the means of corrupting your jailers. Besides, you will always have your charms left to seduce them with. Employ them, if your check with regard to Felton has not disgusted you with attempts of that kind.”

“Oh, I see you prefer traveling. That’s fine, madam; and there’s an old saying that goes, ‘Travel keeps you young.’ Honestly, you’re not wrong, and life is sweet. That’s why I’m careful to make sure you don’t take mine away from me. So, the only thing left to settle is the five shillings. You think I’m being stingy, don’t you? That’s because I don’t want to give you the chance to bribe your jailers. Besides, you’ll still have your charms to charm them with. Use them, unless your situation with Felton has made you sick of those kinds of attempts.”

“Felton has not told him,” said Milady to herself. “Nothing is lost, then.”

"Felton hasn't told him," Milady thought to herself. "So, nothing is lost."

“And now, madame, till I see you again! Tomorrow I will come and announce to you the departure of my messenger.”

“And now, ma’am, until I see you again! Tomorrow, I will come and let you know about my messenger's departure.”

Lord de Winter rose, saluted her ironically, and went out.

Lord de Winter stood up, gave her a mocking salute, and walked out.

Milady breathed again. She had still four days before her. Four days would quite suffice to complete the seduction of Felton.

Milady took a breath again. She still had four days ahead of her. Four days would be more than enough time to finish seducing Felton.

A terrible idea, however, rushed into her mind. She thought that Lord de Winter would perhaps send Felton himself to get the order signed by the Duke of Buckingham. In that case Felton would escape her—for in order to secure success, the magic of a continuous seduction was necessary. Nevertheless, as we have said, one circumstance reassured her. Felton had not spoken.

A terrible idea suddenly popped into her head. She thought that Lord de Winter might send Felton himself to get the order signed by the Duke of Buckingham. If that happened, Felton would be out of her reach—because to achieve success, the power of ongoing seduction was essential. However, as we mentioned, one thing made her feel better. Felton hadn’t said anything.

As she would not appear to be agitated by the threats of Lord de Winter, she placed herself at the table and ate.

As she refused to let Lord de Winter's threats get to her, she sat down at the table and ate.

Then, as she had done the evening before, she fell on her knees and repeated her prayers aloud. As on the evening before, the soldier stopped his march to listen to her.

Then, as she had done the night before, she knelt down and recited her prayers out loud. Just like the night before, the soldier paused his march to listen to her.

Soon after she heard lighter steps than those of the sentinel, which came from the end of the corridor and stopped before her door.

Soon after, she heard lighter footsteps than the sentinel's, coming from the end of the corridor and stopping in front of her door.

“It is he,” said she. And she began the same religious chant which had so strongly excited Felton the evening before.

“It’s him,” she said. And she started the same religious chant that had so strongly stirred Felton the night before.

But although her voice—sweet, full, and sonorous—vibrated as harmoniously and as affectingly as ever, the door remained shut. It appeared however to Milady that in one of the furtive glances she darted from time to time at the grating of the door she thought she saw the ardent eyes of the young man through the narrow opening. But whether this was reality or vision, he had this time sufficient self-command not to enter.

But even though her voice—sweet, rich, and resonant—vibrated as harmoniously and touchingly as ever, the door stayed shut. However, Milady felt that in one of the quick glances she shot at the door’s grate, she saw the passionate eyes of the young man through the narrow opening. But whether this was real or just her imagination, he had enough self-control this time not to come in.

However, a few instants after she had finished her religious song, Milady thought she heard a profound sigh. Then the same steps she had heard approach slowly withdrew, as if with regret.

However, a few moments after she finished her religious song, Milady thought she heard a deep sigh. Then the same footsteps she had heard approach slowly faded away, as if in regret.

Chapter LV.
CAPTIVITY: THE FOURTH DAY

The next day, when Felton entered Milady’s apartment he found her standing, mounted upon a chair, holding in her hands a cord made by means of torn cambric handkerchiefs, twisted into a kind of rope one with another, and tied at the ends. At the noise Felton made in entering, Milady leaped lightly to the ground, and tried to conceal behind her the improvised cord she held in her hand.

The next day, when Felton walked into Milady’s apartment, he found her standing on a chair, holding a rope made from torn handkerchiefs twisted together and tied at the ends. When she heard Felton enter, Milady jumped down gracefully and tried to hide the makeshift cord she was holding.

The young man was more pale than usual, and his eyes, reddened by want of sleep, denoted that he had passed a feverish night. Nevertheless, his brow was armed with a severity more austere than ever.

The young man was paler than usual, and his eyes, red from lack of sleep, showed that he had spent a restless night. Still, his brow had a sternness that was even more intense than before.

He advanced slowly toward Milady, who had seated herself, and taking an end of the murderous rope which by neglect, or perhaps by design, she allowed to be seen, “What is this, madame?” he asked coldly.

He walked slowly toward Milady, who had taken a seat, and picking up one end of the deadly rope that she had carelessly—or possibly intentionally—let show, he asked coldly, “What is this, madame?”

“That? Nothing,” said Milady, smiling with that painful expression which she knew so well how to give to her smile. “Ennui is the mortal enemy of prisoners; I had ennui, and I amused myself with twisting that rope.”

“That? Nothing,” Milady replied, smiling with that pained look she knew how to put on so well. “Boredom is the worst enemy of prisoners; I was bored, and I entertained myself by twisting that rope.”

Felton turned his eyes toward the part of the wall of the apartment before which he had found Milady standing in the armchair in which she was now seated, and over her head he perceived a gilt-headed screw, fixed in the wall for the purpose of hanging up clothes or weapons.

Felton looked at the wall in the apartment where he had seen Milady standing in the armchair she was now sitting in, and above her, he noticed a gold-tipped screw fixed to the wall for hanging clothes or weapons.

He started, and the prisoner saw that start—for though her eyes were cast down, nothing escaped her.

He flinched, and the prisoner noticed that flinch—because even though her eyes were downcast, she missed nothing.

“What were you doing on that armchair?” asked he.

“What were you doing on that armchair?” he asked.

“Of what consequence?” replied Milady.

"What's the point?" replied Milady.

“But,” replied Felton, “I wish to know.”

“But,” Felton replied, “I want to know.”

“Do not question me,” said the prisoner; “you know that we who are true Christians are forbidden to lie.”

“Don’t question me,” said the prisoner; “you know that we true Christians aren’t allowed to lie.”

“Well, then,” said Felton, “I will tell you what you were doing, or rather what you meant to do; you were going to complete the fatal project you cherish in your mind. Remember, madame, if our God forbids falsehood, he much more severely condemns suicide.”

“Well, then,” said Felton, “I’ll tell you what you were doing, or rather what you meant to do; you were going to carry out the deadly plan you hold in your thoughts. Remember, madam, if our God forbids lying, He condemns suicide even more harshly.”

“When God sees one of his creatures persecuted unjustly, placed between suicide and dishonor, believe me, sir,” replied Milady, in a tone of deep conviction, “God pardons suicide, for then suicide becomes martyrdom.”

“When God sees one of His creations being unjustly persecuted, caught between taking their own life and living in dishonor, believe me, sir,” Milady replied with deep conviction, “God forgives suicide, because in that moment, suicide becomes martyrdom.”

“You say either too much or too little; speak, madame. In the name of heaven, explain yourself.”

“You either talk too much or not enough; go ahead, ma'am. For heaven's sake, clarify what you mean.”

“That I may relate my misfortunes for you to treat them as fables; that I may tell you my projects for you to go and betray them to my persecutor? No, sir. Besides, of what importance to you is the life or death of a condemned wretch? You are only responsible for my body, is it not so? And provided you produce a carcass that may be recognized as mine, they will require no more of you; nay, perhaps you will even have a double reward.”

"Am I supposed to share my troubles with you so you can turn them into stories? Should I tell you my plans just for you to turn around and betray me to my enemies? No, thank you. Besides, why should you care about the life or death of a doomed person like me? You’re only responsible for my physical body, right? As long as you deliver a recognizable corpse, that’s all they’ll ask of you; you might even get a bonus."

“I, madame, I?” cried Felton. “You suppose that I would ever accept the price of your life? Oh, you cannot believe what you say!”

“I, madam, me?” cried Felton. “You think I would ever accept the cost of your life? Oh, you can't really believe that!”

“Let me act as I please, Felton, let me act as I please,” said Milady, elated. “Every soldier must be ambitious, must he not? You are a lieutenant? Well, you will follow me to the grave with the rank of captain.”

“Let me do what I want, Felton, let me do what I want,” said Milady, pumped up. “Every soldier has to be ambitious, right? You’re a lieutenant? Well, you’ll follow me to the grave as a captain.”

“What have I, then, done to you,” said Felton, much agitated, “that you should load me with such a responsibility before God and before men? In a few days you will be away from this place; your life, madame, will then no longer be under my care, and,” added he, with a sigh, “then you can do what you will with it.”

“What have I done to you?” Felton said, clearly upset. “Why burden me with such a responsibility before God and everyone else? In a few days, you’ll be leaving this place; your life, ma’am, won’t be under my care anymore, and,” he added with a sigh, “then you can do whatever you want with it.”

“So,” cried Milady, as if she could not resist giving utterance to a holy indignation, “you, a pious man, you who are called a just man, you ask but one thing—and that is that you may not be inculpated, annoyed, by my death!”

“So,” shouted Milady, unable to hold back her righteous anger, “you, a religious man, a so-called just man, you only ask for one thing—and that is to avoid being blamed or bothered by my death!”

“It is my duty to watch over your life, madame, and I will watch.”

“It’s my responsibility to look after your well-being, ma’am, and I will do just that.”

“But do you understand the mission you are fulfilling? Cruel enough, if I am guilty; but what name can you give it, what name will the Lord give it, if I am innocent?”

“But do you understand the mission you are on? It’s cruel enough if I’m guilty; but what name can you give it, and what name will the Lord give it if I’m innocent?”

“I am a soldier, madame, and fulfill the orders I have received.”

“I’m a soldier, ma’am, and I carry out the orders I’ve been given.”

“Do you believe, then, that at the day of the Last Judgment God will separate blind executioners from iniquitous judges? You are not willing that I should kill my body, and you make yourself the agent of him who would kill my soul.”

“Do you really think that on the day of the Last Judgment, God will distinguish between blind executioners and wicked judges? You don't want me to harm my body, yet you act on behalf of the one who would destroy my soul.”

“But I repeat it again to you,” replied Felton, in great emotion, “no danger threatens you; I will answer for Lord de Winter as for myself.”

“But I’ll say it again,” Felton replied, feeling very emotional, “you’re not in any danger; I’ll vouch for Lord de Winter just like I will for myself.”

“Dunce,” cried Milady, “dunce! who dares to answer for another man, when the wisest, when those most after God’s own heart, hesitate to answer for themselves, and who ranges himself on the side of the strongest and the most fortunate, to crush the weakest and the most unfortunate.”

“Fool,” shouted Milady, “fool! Who dares to speak for someone else when the wisest, when those closest to God, hesitate to speak for themselves? And who aligns themselves with the strongest and the luckiest to crush the weakest and the most unfortunate?”

“Impossible, madame, impossible,” murmured Felton, who felt to the bottom of his heart the justness of this argument. “A prisoner, you will not recover your liberty through me; living, you will not lose your life through me.”

“Impossible, ma'am, impossible,” murmured Felton, who truly understood the validity of this argument deep down in his heart. “As a prisoner, you won't regain your freedom through me; while alive, you won't lose your life through me.”

“Yes,” cried Milady, “but I shall lose that which is much dearer to me than life, I shall lose my honor, Felton; and it is you, you whom I make responsible, before God and before men, for my shame and my infamy.”

“Yes,” shouted Milady, “but I will lose something far more valuable to me than life; I will lose my honor, Felton; and it is you, you who I hold accountable, before God and before everyone, for my disgrace and my infamy.”

This time Felton, immovable as he was, or appeared to be, could not resist the secret influence which had already taken possession of him. To see this woman, so beautiful, fair as the brightest vision, to see her by turns overcome with grief and threatening; to resist at once the ascendancy of grief and beauty—it was too much for a visionary; it was too much for a brain weakened by the ardent dreams of an ecstatic faith; it was too much for a heart furrowed by the love of heaven that burns, by the hatred of men that devours.

This time, Felton, as steadfast as he seemed, couldn't withstand the hidden influence that had already taken hold of him. To see this woman, so beautiful and radiant like the brightest dream, to witness her alternating between heartbreak and fury; to fight against the pull of both sorrow and beauty—it was too overwhelming for a dreamer; it was too much for a mind worn down by the passionate visions of fervent belief; it was too much for a heart scarred by the love of a burning heaven and the consuming hatred of humanity.

Milady saw the trouble. She felt by intuition the flame of the opposing passions which burned with the blood in the veins of the young fanatic. As a skillful general, seeing the enemy ready to surrender, marches toward him with a cry of victory, she rose, beautiful as an antique priestess, inspired like a Christian virgin, her arms extended, her throat uncovered, her hair disheveled, holding with one hand her robe modestly drawn over her breast, her look illumined by that fire which had already created such disorder in the veins of the young Puritan, and went toward him, crying out with a vehement air, and in her melodious voice, to which on this occasion she communicated a terrible energy:

Milady noticed the tension. She instinctively sensed the conflicting passions burning through the young fanatic's veins. Like a skilled general approaching a surrendering enemy with a triumphant shout, she rose, radiant like an ancient priestess, inspired like a Christian martyr. With her arms outstretched, her throat bare, and her hair tousled, she modestly held her robe over her chest with one hand, her gaze lit up by the same fire that had already stirred chaos in the young Puritan's blood. She stepped towards him, exclaiming passionately in her melodious voice, which she infused with a fierce energy:

“Let this victim to Baal be sent,
    To the lions the martyr be thrown!
Thy God shall teach thee to repent!
    From th’ abyss he’ll give ear to my moan.”

“Let this sacrifice to Baal be sent,
    To the lions may the martyr be thrown!
Your God will teach you to repent!
    From the abyss he’ll hear my cry.”

Felton stood before this strange apparition like one petrified.

Felton stood in front of this strange figure like someone frozen in place.

“Who art thou? Who art thou?” cried he, clasping his hands. “Art thou a messenger from God; art thou a minister from hell; art thou an angel or a demon; callest thou thyself Eloa or Astarte?”

“Who are you? Who are you?” he shouted, clasping his hands. “Are you a messenger from God; a servant from hell; an angel or a demon; do you call yourself Eloa or Astarte?”

“Do you not know me, Felton? I am neither an angel nor a demon; I am a daughter of earth, I am a sister of thy faith, that is all.”

“Don’t you know me, Felton? I’m neither an angel nor a demon; I’m a daughter of Earth, I’m a sister of your faith, and that’s everything.”

“Yes, yes!” said Felton, “I doubted, but now I believe.”

“Yes, yes!” said Felton. “I had my doubts, but now I believe.”

“You believe, and still you are an accomplice of that child of Belial who is called Lord de Winter! You believe, and yet you leave me in the hands of mine enemies, of the enemy of England, of the enemy of God! You believe, and yet you deliver me up to him who fills and defiles the world with his heresies and debaucheries—to that infamous Sardanapalus whom the blind call the Duke of Buckingham, and whom believers name Antichrist!”

“You believe, and still you’re an accomplice of that wicked person known as Lord de Winter! You believe, and yet you leave me in the hands of my enemies, the enemy of England, the enemy of God! You believe, and yet you hand me over to the one who fills and corrupts the world with his false teachings and immoralities—to that infamous person the blind call the Duke of Buckingham, and whom believers refer to as Antichrist!”

“I deliver you up to Buckingham? I? what mean you by that?”

“I hand you over to Buckingham? Me? What do you mean by that?”

“They have eyes,” cried Milady, “but they see not; ears have they, but they hear not.”

“They have eyes,” shouted Milady, “but they don’t see; they have ears, but they don’t hear.”

“Yes, yes!” said Felton, passing his hands over his brow, covered with sweat, as if to remove his last doubt. “Yes, I recognize the voice which speaks to me in my dreams; yes, I recognize the features of the angel who appears to me every night, crying to my soul, which cannot sleep: ‘Strike, save England, save thyself—for thou wilt die without having appeased God!’ Speak, speak!” cried Felton, “I can understand you now.”

“Yes, yes!” said Felton, wiping the sweat from his brow, as if to banish his final doubt. “Yes, I recognize the voice that speaks to me in my dreams; yes, I recognize the face of the angel who visits me every night, pleading with my restless soul: ‘Act, save England, save yourself—for you will die without making peace with God!’ Speak, speak!” Felton cried, “I can understand you now.”

A flash of terrible joy, but rapid as thought, gleamed from the eyes of Milady.

A quick flash of intense joy, as quick as a thought, sparkled in Milady's eyes.

However fugitive this homicide flash, Felton saw it, and started as if its light had revealed the abysses of this woman’s heart. He recalled, all at once, the warnings of Lord de Winter, the seductions of Milady, her first attempts after her arrival. He drew back a step, and hung down his head, without, however, ceasing to look at her, as if, fascinated by this strange creature, he could not detach his eyes from her eyes.

However fleeting this moment of realization was, Felton saw it and jumped as if its brightness had exposed the depths of this woman’s heart. Suddenly, he remembered the warnings from Lord de Winter, the charms of Milady, and her initial attempts after she arrived. He took a step back and lowered his head, yet he couldn’t stop looking at her, as if, captivated by this mysterious woman, he was unable to tear his gaze away from her eyes.

Milady was not a woman to misunderstand the meaning of this hesitation. Under her apparent emotions her icy coolness never abandoned her. Before Felton replied, and before she should be forced to resume this conversation, so difficult to be sustained in the same exalted tone, she let her hands fall; and as if the weakness of the woman overpowered the enthusiasm of the inspired fanatic, she said: “But no, it is not for me to be the Judith to deliver Bethulia from this Holofernes. The sword of the eternal is too heavy for my arm. Allow me, then, to avoid dishonor by death; let me take refuge in martyrdom. I do not ask you for liberty, as a guilty one would, nor for vengeance, as would a pagan. Let me die; that is all. I supplicate you, I implore you on my knees—let me die, and my last sigh shall be a blessing for my preserver.”

Milady was not someone to misinterpret the meaning behind this hesitation. Beneath her visible emotions, her icy composure never wavered. Before Felton responded, and before she had to continue this difficult conversation in such a lofty manner, she let her hands fall. As if the frailty of a woman overpowered the fervor of a passionate zealot, she said: “But no, it's not for me to be the Judith who saves Bethulia from this Holofernes. The sword of the eternal is too heavy for my arm. So please, let me avoid dishonor through death; let me find refuge in martyrdom. I don't ask you for freedom, like a guilty person might, nor for revenge, like a pagan would. Just let me die; that’s all. I beg you, I implore you on my knees—let me die, and my last breath will be a blessing for my savior.”

Hearing that voice, so sweet and suppliant, seeing that look, so timid and downcast, Felton reproached himself. By degrees the enchantress had clothed herself with that magic adornment which she assumed and threw aside at will; that is to say, beauty, meekness, and tears—and above all, the irresistible attraction of mystical voluptuousness, the most devouring of all voluptuousness.

Hearing that voice, so sweet and pleading, seeing that look, so shy and downcast, Felton felt guilty. Gradually, the enchantress had wrapped herself in that magical allure that she could don and remove at will; namely, beauty, meekness, and tears—and above all, the irresistible pull of a mystical sensuality, the most consuming of all pleasures.

“Alas!” said Felton, “I can do but one thing, which is to pity you if you prove to me you are a victim! But Lord de Winter makes cruel accusations against you. You are a Christian; you are my sister in religion. I feel myself drawn toward you—I, who have never loved anyone but my benefactor—I who have met with nothing but traitors and impious men. But you, madame, so beautiful in reality, you, so pure in appearance, must have committed great iniquities for Lord de Winter to pursue you thus.”

“Unfortunately!” said Felton, “There’s only one thing I can do, which is pity you if you can show me that you’re truly a victim! But Lord de Winter makes terrible accusations about you. You’re a Christian; we share the same faith. I feel a connection to you—I, who have never loved anyone but my benefactor—I who have only encountered traitors and wicked people. But you, madam, so beautiful in person, you, so pure in your demeanor, must have done some terrible things for Lord de Winter to go after you like this.”

“They have eyes,” repeated Milady, with an accent of indescribable grief, “but they see not; ears have they, but they hear not.”

“They have eyes,” Milady repeated, her voice filled with indescribable sadness, “but they do not see; they have ears, but they do not hear.”

“But,” cried the young officer, “speak, then, speak!”

“But,” shouted the young officer, “talk, then, talk!”

“Confide my shame to you,” cried Milady, with the blush of modesty upon her countenance, “for often the crime of one becomes the shame of another—confide my shame to you, a man, and I a woman? Oh,” continued she, placing her hand modestly over her beautiful eyes, “never! never!—I could not!”

“Trust you with my shame,” cried Milady, her face reddening with modesty, “because often one person's wrongdoing becomes another's shame—trust you with my shame, a man, while I am a woman? Oh,” she went on, covering her beautiful eyes with her hand, “never! Never!—I couldn't!”

“To me, to a brother?” said Felton.

“To me, to a brother?” Felton said.

Milady looked at him for some time with an expression which the young man took for doubt, but which, however, was nothing but observation, or rather the wish to fascinate.

Milady stared at him for a while with an expression that the young man interpreted as doubt, but in reality, it was just observation, or more accurately, a desire to captivate.

Felton, in his turn a suppliant, clasped his hands.

Felton, now a beggar for mercy, clasped his hands.

“Well, then,” said Milady, “I confide in my brother; I will dare to—”

“Well, then,” said Milady, “I trust my brother; I will dare to—”

At this moment the steps of Lord de Winter were heard; but this time the terrible brother-in-law of Milady did not content himself, as on the preceding day, with passing before the door and going away again. He paused, exchanged two words with the sentinel; then the door opened, and he appeared.

At that moment, the footsteps of Lord de Winter were heard; but this time, Milady's dreaded brother-in-law didn't just walk by the door and leave like he did the day before. He stopped, exchanged a couple of words with the guard, and then the door opened, and he stepped inside.

During the exchange of these two words Felton drew back quickly, and when Lord de Winter entered, he was several paces from the prisoner.

During the exchange of these two words, Felton quickly stepped back, and when Lord de Winter entered, he was several steps away from the prisoner.

The baron entered slowly, sending a scrutinizing glance from Milady to the young officer.

The baron walked in slowly, casting a careful look from Milady to the young officer.

“You have been here a very long time, John,” said he. “Has this woman been relating her crimes to you? In that case I can comprehend the length of the conversation.”

"You've been here for quite a while, John," he said. "Has this woman been telling you about her crimes? If so, I can understand why the conversation has lasted so long."

Felton started; and Milady felt she was lost if she did not come to the assistance of the disconcerted Puritan.

Felton jumped, and Milady realized she would be in trouble if she didn't help the confused Puritan.

“Ah, you fear your prisoner should escape!” said she. “Well, ask your worthy jailer what favor I this instant solicited of him.”

“Ah, you’re worried your prisoner will escape!” she said. “Well, ask your reliable jailer what favor I just requested from him.”

“You demanded a favor?” said the baron, suspiciously.

"You asked for a favor?" the baron said, eyeing him warily.

“Yes, my Lord,” replied the young man, confused.

“Yes, my Lord,” replied the young man, feeling puzzled.

“And what favor, pray?” asked Lord de Winter.

“And what favor, may I ask?” Lord de Winter inquired.

“A knife, which she would return to me through the grating of the door a minute after she had received it,” replied Felton.

“A knife, which she would hand back to me through the door’s grate a minute after she took it,” replied Felton.

“There is someone, then, concealed here whose throat this amiable lady is desirous of cutting,” said de Winter, in an ironical, contemptuous tone.

“There’s someone hidden here that this nice lady wants to kill,” said de Winter, in a sarcastic, disdainful tone.

“There is myself,” replied Milady.

“There's me,” replied Milady.

“I have given you the choice between America and Tyburn,” replied Lord de Winter. “Choose Tyburn, madame. Believe me, the cord is more certain than the knife.”

“I’ve given you the choice between America and Tyburn,” Lord de Winter replied. “Choose Tyburn, madam. Trust me, the noose is more reliable than the knife.”

Felton grew pale, and made a step forward, remembering that at the moment he entered Milady had a rope in her hand.

Felton turned pale and took a step forward, recalling that just as he walked in, Milady had a rope in her hand.

“You are right,” said she, “I have often thought of it.” Then she added in a low voice, “And I will think of it again.”

“You're right,” she said, “I've thought about it a lot.” Then she added in a soft voice, “And I’ll think about it again.”

Felton felt a shudder run to the marrow of his bones; probably Lord de Winter perceived this emotion.

Felton felt a chill run deep in his bones; Lord de Winter probably noticed this feeling.

“Mistrust yourself, John,” said he. “I have placed reliance upon you, my friend. Beware! I have warned you! But be of good courage, my lad; in three days we shall be delivered from this creature, and where I shall send her she can harm nobody.”

“Mistrust yourself, John,” he said. “I've put my trust in you, my friend. Be careful! I’ve warned you! But keep your head up, my boy; in three days we’ll be free from this creature, and where I’ll send her, she won’t be able to hurt anyone.”

“You hear him!” cried Milady, with vehemence, so that the baron might believe she was addressing heaven, and that Felton might understand she was addressing him.

“You hear him!” cried Milady passionately, making sure the baron would think she was speaking to heaven, while Felton would realize she was speaking to him.

Felton lowered his head and reflected.

Felton bowed his head and thought.

The baron took the young officer by the arm, and turned his head over his shoulder, so as not to lose sight of Milady till he was gone out.

The baron grabbed the young officer's arm and turned his head over his shoulder to keep an eye on Milady until he was out of sight.

“Well,” said the prisoner, when the door was shut, “I am not so far advanced as I believed. De Winter has changed his usual stupidity into a strange prudence. It is the desire of vengeance, and how desire molds a man! As to Felton, he hesitates. Ah, he is not a man like that cursed D’Artagnan. A Puritan only adores virgins, and he adores them by clasping his hands. A Musketeer loves women, and he loves them by clasping his arms round them.”

“Well,” said the prisoner when the door closed, “I’m not as far along as I thought. De Winter has turned his usual foolishness into a strange wisdom. It’s the thirst for revenge, and how that desire shapes a person! As for Felton, he’s unsure. Ah, he’s not like that damned D’Artagnan. A Puritan only worships virgins, and he shows that by folding his hands in prayer. A Musketeer loves women, and he shows that by wrapping his arms around them.”

Milady waited, then, with much impatience, for she feared the day would pass away without her seeing Felton again. At last, in an hour after the scene we have just described, she heard someone speaking in a low voice at the door. Presently the door opened, and she perceived Felton.

Milady waited, feeling very impatient, because she was worried that the day would go by without seeing Felton again. Finally, about an hour after the scene we just described, she heard someone speaking softly at the door. Soon, the door opened, and she saw Felton.

The young man advanced rapidly into the chamber, leaving the door open behind him, and making a sign to Milady to be silent; his face was much agitated.

The young man quickly walked into the room, leaving the door open behind him, and signaled to Milady to be quiet; his face was very tense.

“What do you want with me?” said she.

“What do you want from me?” she said.

“Listen,” replied Felton, in a low voice. “I have just sent away the sentinel that I might remain here without anybody knowing it, in order to speak to you without being overheard. The baron has just related a frightful story to me.”

“Listen,” Felton said quietly. “I just sent the guard away so I could stay here without anyone knowing, to talk to you without being overheard. The baron just shared a terrifying story with me.”

Milady assumed her smile of a resigned victim, and shook her head.

Milady wore her smile of a resigned victim and shook her head.

“Either you are a demon,” continued Felton, “or the baron—my benefactor, my father—is a monster. I have known you four days; I have loved him four years. I therefore may hesitate between you. Be not alarmed at what I say; I want to be convinced. Tonight, after twelve, I will come and see you, and you shall convince me.”

“Either you’re a demon,” Felton continued, “or the baron—my benefactor, my father— is a monster. I’ve known you for four days; I’ve loved him for four years. So, I might be uncertain about you. Don’t be alarmed by what I’m saying; I just want to be convinced. Tonight, after midnight, I’ll come and see you, and you can convince me.”

“No, Felton, no, my brother,” said she; “the sacrifice is too great, and I feel what it must cost you. No, I am lost; do not be lost with me. My death will be much more eloquent than my life, and the silence of the corpse will convince you much better than the words of the prisoner.”

“No, Felton, no, my brother,” she said; “the sacrifice is too much, and I know what it will cost you. No, I am lost; please don’t get lost with me. My death will speak more powerfully than my life, and the silence of my body will persuade you far better than the words of the prisoner.”

“Be silent, madame,” cried Felton, “and do not speak to me thus; I came to entreat you to promise me upon your honor, to swear to me by what you hold most sacred, that you will make no attempt upon your life.”

“Be quiet, ma’am,” Felton exclaimed, “and don’t talk to me like that; I came to ask you to promise me on your honor, to swear to me by what you hold most dear, that you won’t try to take your life.”

“I will not promise,” said Milady, “for no one has more respect for a promise or an oath than I have; and if I make a promise I must keep it.”

“I won’t make any promises,” said Milady, “because no one values a promise or an oath more than I do; and if I make a promise, I have to keep it.”

“Well,” said Felton, “only promise till you have seen me again. If, when you have seen me again, you still persist—well, then you shall be free, and I myself will give you the weapon you desire.”

“Well,” said Felton, “just promise me that you won’t decide anything until you see me again. If after that, you still want to go through with it—then you’ll be free, and I’ll personally give you the weapon you want.”

“Well,” said Milady, “for you I will wait.”

"Well," Milady said, "I'll wait for you."

“Swear.”

“Cuss.”

“I swear it, by our God. Are you satisfied?”

“I swear it, by our God. Are you satisfied?”

“Well,” said Felton, “till tonight.”

"Well," said Felton, "see you tonight."

And he darted out of the room, shut the door, and waited in the corridor, the soldier’s half-pike in his hand, and as if he had mounted guard in his place.

And he rushed out of the room, closed the door, and stood in the hallway, holding the soldier's half-pike, as if he had taken up his post.

The soldier returned, and Felton gave him back his weapon.

The soldier came back, and Felton handed his weapon back to him.

Then, through the grating to which she had drawn near, Milady saw the young man make a sign with delirious fervor, and depart in an apparent transport of joy.

Then, through the grate she had approached, Milady saw the young man signal with intense excitement and leave in a clear state of joy.

As for her, she returned to her place with a smile of savage contempt upon her lips, and repeated, blaspheming, that terrible name of God, by whom she had just sworn without ever having learned to know Him.

As for her, she went back to her spot with a smile of fierce disdain on her lips and kept repeating, cursing, that awful name of God, by whom she had just sworn without ever having come to know Him.

“My God,” said she, “what a senseless fanatic! My God, it is I—I—and this fellow who will help me to avenge myself.”

“My God,” she said, “what a clueless fanatic! My God, it’s me—I—and this guy who will help me get my revenge.”

Chapter LVI.
CAPTIVITY: THE FIFTH DAY

Milady had however achieved a half-triumph, and success doubled her forces.

MiLady had, however, achieved a partial victory, and her success doubled her strength.

It was not difficult to conquer, as she had hitherto done, men prompt to let themselves be seduced, and whom the gallant education of a court led quickly into her net. Milady was handsome enough not to find much resistance on the part of the flesh, and she was sufficiently skillful to prevail over all the obstacles of the mind.

It wasn't hard for her to conquer men as she had before, men who were eager to be seduced, and whose chivalrous upbringing made them easy prey. Milady was attractive enough that she faced little resistance from them, and she was clever enough to overcome any mental barriers.

But this time she had to contend with an unpolished nature, concentrated and insensible by force of austerity. Religion and its observances had made Felton a man inaccessible to ordinary seductions. There fermented in that sublimated brain plans so vast, projects so tumultuous, that there remained no room for any capricious or material love—that sentiment which is fed by leisure and grows with corruption. Milady had, then, made a breach by her false virtue in the opinion of a man horribly prejudiced against her, and by her beauty in the heart of a man hitherto chaste and pure. In short, she had taken the measure of motives hitherto unknown to herself, through this experiment, made upon the most rebellious subject that nature and religion could submit to her study.

But this time she had to deal with a rough nature, focused and numb from strictness. Religion and its practices had made Felton a man who was immune to everyday temptations. His elevated mind was filled with grand ideas and chaotic plans, leaving no space for fickle or physical love—those feelings that thrive on free time and flourish with corruption. Milady had created a gap through her false virtue in the eyes of a man who was strongly biased against her, and through her beauty in the heart of a man who had been chaste and pure until now. In short, she had discovered motives she had never known about herself by experimenting on the most resistant subject that nature and religion could offer her for study.

Many a time, nevertheless, during the evening she despaired of fate and of herself. She did not invoke God, we very well know, but she had faith in the genius of evil—that immense sovereignty which reigns in all the details of human life, and by which, as in the Arabian fable, a single pomegranate seed is sufficient to reconstruct a ruined world.

Many times, though, in the evening she felt hopeless about her fate and herself. She didn’t call on God, as we all know, but she believed in the power of evil—that vast force that controls every detail of human life, and through which, like in the Arabian tale, just one pomegranate seed is enough to rebuild a destroyed world.

Milady, being well prepared for the reception of Felton, was able to erect her batteries for the next day. She knew she had only two days left; that when once the order was signed by Buckingham—and Buckingham would sign it the more readily from its bearing a false name, and he could not, therefore, recognize the woman in question—once this order was signed, we say, the baron would make her embark immediately, and she knew very well that women condemned to exile employ arms much less powerful in their seductions than the pretendedly virtuous woman whose beauty is lighted by the sun of the world, whose style the voice of fashion lauds, and whom a halo of aristocracy gilds with enchanting splendors. To be a woman condemned to a painful and disgraceful punishment is no impediment to beauty, but it is an obstacle to the recovery of power. Like all persons of real genius, Milady knew what suited her nature and her means. Poverty was repugnant to her; degradation took away two-thirds of her greatness. Milady was only a queen while among queens. The pleasure of satisfied pride was necessary to her domination. To command inferior beings was rather a humiliation than a pleasure for her.

Milady, fully ready for Felton's arrival, set up her plans for the next day. She knew she had only two days left; once Buckingham signed the order—and he would be more inclined to sign it since it bore a false name, meaning he wouldn’t recognize the woman involved—once this order was signed, the baron would have her leave immediately. She understood well that women sentenced to exile have far less effective means of seduction than a seemingly virtuous woman whose beauty shines in the world's spotlight, whose style is praised by fashion, and who is surrounded by the allure of aristocracy. Being a woman facing a painful and disgraceful punishment doesn’t diminish her beauty, but it certainly hinders her ability to regain power. Like anyone with true genius, Milady understood what suited her nature and her circumstances. She found poverty repulsive; degradation stripped away much of her grandeur. Milady was only a queen among queens. The satisfaction of her pride was crucial for her dominance. Commanding lesser beings felt more like a humiliation than a pleasure for her.

She should certainly return from her exile—she did not doubt that a single instant; but how long might this exile last? For an active, ambitious nature, like that of Milady, days not spent in climbing are inauspicious days. What word, then, can be found to describe the days which they occupy in descending? To lose a year, two years, three years, is to talk of an eternity; to return after the death or disgrace of the cardinal, perhaps; to return when D’Artagnan and his friends, happy and triumphant, should have received from the queen the reward they had well acquired by the services they had rendered her—these were devouring ideas that a woman like Milady could not endure. For the rest, the storm which raged within her doubled her strength, and she would have burst the walls of her prison if her body had been able to take for a single instant the proportions of her mind.

She definitely should come back from her exile—there's not a doubt in her mind about that; but how long will this exile last? For someone active and ambitious like Milady, days spent not advancing are wasted days. So what word can describe the days they spend going backward? Losing a year, two years, three years feels like an eternity; coming back after the death or disgrace of the cardinal, perhaps; returning when D’Artagnan and his friends, happy and triumphant, have received from the queen the reward they rightfully earned for their services—these were overwhelming thoughts that someone like Milady couldn’t stand. Besides, the turmoil inside her only fueled her strength, and she would have broken through the walls of her prison if her body could match the proportions of her mind for even a moment.

Then that which spurred her on additionally in the midst of all this was the remembrance of the cardinal. What must the mistrustful, restless, suspicious cardinal think of her silence—the cardinal, not merely her only support, her only prop, her only protector at present, but still further, the principal instrument of her future fortune and vengeance? She knew him; she knew that at her return from a fruitless journey it would be in vain to tell him of her imprisonment, in vain to enlarge upon the sufferings she had undergone. The cardinal would reply, with the sarcastic calmness of the skeptic, strong at once by power and genius, “You should not have allowed yourself to be taken.”

Then what pushed her further amid all this was the memory of the cardinal. What must the distrustful, restless, and suspicious cardinal think of her silence—the cardinal, who was not only her only support, her only crutch, and her only protector at that moment, but also the main player in her future fortune and revenge? She understood him; she knew that when she returned from a pointless journey, it would be pointless to tell him about her imprisonment, pointless to elaborate on the suffering she had endured. The cardinal would respond with the sarcastic calmness of a skeptic, strong in both power and intellect, “You should not have let yourself be captured.”

Then Milady collected all her energies, murmuring in the depths of her soul the name of Felton—the only beam of light that penetrated to her in the hell into which she had fallen; and like a serpent which folds and unfolds its rings to ascertain its strength, she enveloped Felton beforehand in the thousand meshes of her inventive imagination.

Then Milady gathered all her strength, whispering Felton's name deep in her soul—the only light that broke through the hell she had fallen into; and like a snake twisting and turning to gauge its power, she wrapped Felton in the countless layers of her vivid imagination.

Time, however, passed away; the hours, one after another, seemed to awaken the clock as they passed, and every blow of the brass hammer resounded upon the heart of the prisoner. At nine o’clock, Lord de Winter made his customary visit, examined the window and the bars, sounded the floor and the walls, looked to the chimney and the doors, without, during this long and minute examination, he or Milady pronouncing a single word.

Time, however, went on; the hours, one after another, seemed to wake the clock as they passed, and every strike of the brass hammer echoed in the heart of the prisoner. At nine o'clock, Lord de Winter made his usual visit, checked the window and the bars, tapped the floor and the walls, inspected the chimney and the doors, all without either him or Milady saying a single word during this long and detailed check.

Doubtless both of them understood that the situation had become too serious to lose time in useless words and aimless wrath.

Both of them definitely realized that the situation had gotten too serious to waste time on pointless words and meaningless anger.

“Well,” said the baron, on leaving her “you will not escape tonight!”

“Well,” said the baron as he left her, “you won’t get away tonight!”

At ten o’clock Felton came and placed the sentinel. Milady recognized his step. She was as well acquainted with it now as a mistress is with that of the lover of her heart; and yet Milady at the same time detested and despised this weak fanatic.

At ten o’clock, Felton arrived and set the watch. Milady recognized his footsteps. She was as familiar with them as a woman is with the steps of the man she loves; yet at the same time, Milady loathed and looked down on this weak fanatic.

That was not the appointed hour. Felton did not enter.

That wasn't the scheduled time. Felton didn't come in.

Two hours after, as midnight sounded, the sentinel was relieved. This time it was the hour, and from this moment Milady waited with impatience. The new sentinel commenced his walk in the corridor. At the expiration of ten minutes Felton came.

Two hours later, as midnight struck, the guard was replaced. It was finally the right time, and from this moment on, Milady waited anxiously. The new guard started his patrol in the hallway. After ten minutes, Felton arrived.

Milady was all attention.

She was all ears.

“Listen,” said the young man to the sentinel. “On no pretense leave the door, for you know that last night my Lord punished a soldier for having quit his post for an instant, although I, during his absence, watched in his place.”

“Listen,” said the young man to the guard. “Under no circumstances leave the door, because you know that last night my Lord punished a soldier for stepping away from his post for even a moment, even though I kept watch in his place during his absence.”

“Yes, I know it,” said the soldier.

“Yes, I know it,” the soldier said.

“I recommend you therefore to keep the strictest watch. For my part I am going to pay a second visit to this woman, who I fear entertains sinister intentions upon her own life, and I have received orders to watch her.”

“I suggest you keep a close eye on things. As for me, I'm going to visit this woman again, whom I worry has dark intentions concerning her own life, and I've been ordered to keep an eye on her.”

“Good!” murmured Milady; “the austere Puritan lies.”

“Good!” Milady whispered; “the stern Puritan is lying.”

As to the soldier, he only smiled.

As for the soldier, he just smiled.

“Zounds, Lieutenant!” said he; “you are not unlucky in being charged with such commissions, particularly if my Lord has authorized you to look into her bed.”

“Wow, Lieutenant!” he said; “you’re not unfortunate to be given such tasks, especially if my Lord has allowed you to check her bed.”

Felton blushed. Under any other circumstances he would have reprimanded the soldier for indulging in such pleasantry, but his conscience murmured too loud for his mouth to dare speak.

Felton turned red. In any other situation, he would have scolded the soldier for being so casual, but his conscience was too loud for him to say anything.

“If I call, come,” said he. “If anyone comes, call me.”

“If I call, come,” he said. “If anyone shows up, call me.”

“I will, Lieutenant,” said the soldier.

“I will, Lieutenant,” the soldier replied.

Felton entered Milady’s apartment. Milady arose.

Felton walked into Milady's apartment. Milady got up.

“You are here!” said she.

"You are here!" she said.

“I promised to come,” said Felton, “and I have come.”

"I promised I would come," Felton said, "and I have."

“You promised me something else.”

"You promised me something different."

“What, my God!” said the young man, who in spite of his self-command felt his knees tremble and the sweat start from his brow.

“What the heck!” said the young man, who despite keeping his cool felt his knees shake and sweat begin to form on his forehead.

“You promised to bring a knife, and to leave it with me after our interview.”

“You promised to bring a knife and leave it with me after our interview.”

“Say no more of that, madame,” said Felton. “There is no situation, however terrible it may be, which can authorize a creature of God to inflict death upon himself. I have reflected, and I cannot, must not be guilty of such a sin.”

“Don’t say any more about that, ma'am,” said Felton. “There’s no situation, no matter how awful it is, that gives anyone the right to take their own life. I’ve thought it over, and I can't, I mustn’t commit such a sin.”

“Ah, you have reflected!” said the prisoner, sitting down in her armchair, with a smile of disdain; “and I also have reflected.”

“Ah, you've thought it over!” said the prisoner, sitting down in her armchair with a smirk of contempt; “and I’ve thought it over too.”

“Upon what?”

"On what?"

“That I can have nothing to say to a man who does not keep his word.”

"That I have nothing to say to a man who can't keep his promises."

“Oh, my God!” murmured Felton.

“Oh my God!” murmured Felton.

“You may retire,” said Milady. “I will not talk.”

“You can go,” said Milady. “I won’t say anything.”

“Here is the knife,” said Felton, drawing from his pocket the weapon which he had brought, according to his promise, but which he hesitated to give to his prisoner.

“Here’s the knife,” said Felton, pulling out the weapon he had promised to bring, but he hesitated to hand it over to his prisoner.

“Let me see it,” said Milady.

“Let me see it,” said Milady.

“For what purpose?”

"What's the reason?"

“Upon my honor, I will instantly return it to you. You shall place it on that table, and you may remain between it and me.”

“On my word, I’ll give it back to you right away. Just put it on that table, and you can stand between it and me.”

Felton offered the weapon to Milady, who examined the temper of it attentively, and who tried the point on the tip of her finger.

Felton handed the weapon to Milady, who closely examined its condition and tested the point on the tip of her finger.

“Well,” said she, returning the knife to the young officer, “this is fine and good steel. You are a faithful friend, Felton.”

“Well,” she said, handing the knife back to the young officer, “this is quality steel. You're a loyal friend, Felton.”

Felton took back the weapon, and laid it upon the table, as he had agreed with the prisoner.

Felton took the weapon back and placed it on the table, just as he had agreed with the prisoner.

Milady followed him with her eyes, and made a gesture of satisfaction.

Milady watched him go and smiled with satisfaction.

“Now,” said she, “listen to me.”

“Okay,” she said, “listen to me.”

The request was needless. The young officer stood upright before her, awaiting her words as if to devour them.

The request was unnecessary. The young officer stood straight in front of her, ready to hang on her every word.

“Felton,” said Milady, with a solemnity full of melancholy, “imagine that your sister, the daughter of your father, speaks to you. While yet young, unfortunately handsome, I was dragged into a snare. I resisted. Ambushes and violences multiplied around me, but I resisted. The religion I serve, the God I adore, were blasphemed because I called upon that religion and that God, but still I resisted. Then outrages were heaped upon me, and as my soul was not subdued they wished to defile my body forever. Finally—”

“Felton,” Milady said, with a seriousness filled with sadness, “imagine your sister, the daughter of your father, speaking to you. While I was still young and, unfortunately, beautiful, I was caught in a trap. I fought against it. The assaults and violence around me increased, but I stood firm. The faith I follow and the God I worship were insulted because I called upon that faith and that God, but I still held my ground. Then the abuses piled up, and since my spirit was not broken, they sought to taint my body forever. Finally—”

Milady stopped, and a bitter smile passed over her lips.

Milady paused, and a bitter smile crossed her lips.

“Finally,” said Felton, “finally, what did they do?”

“Finally,” said Felton, “finally, what did they do?”

“At length, one evening my enemy resolved to paralyze the resistance he could not conquer. One evening he mixed a powerful narcotic with my water. Scarcely had I finished my repast, when I felt myself sink by degrees into a strange torpor. Although I was without mistrust, a vague fear seized me, and I tried to struggle against sleepiness. I arose. I wished to run to the window and call for help, but my legs refused their office. It appeared as if the ceiling sank upon my head and crushed me with its weight. I stretched out my arms. I tried to speak. I could only utter inarticulate sounds, and irresistible faintness came over me. I supported myself by a chair, feeling that I was about to fall, but this support was soon insufficient on account of my weak arms. I fell upon one knee, then upon both. I tried to pray, but my tongue was frozen. God doubtless neither heard nor saw me, and I sank upon the floor a prey to a slumber which resembled death.

At last, one evening my enemy decided to eliminate the resistance he couldn’t overcome. That night, he mixed a strong sedative into my water. As soon as I finished my meal, I started to sink into a weird drowsiness. Even though I had no suspicion, a vague fear took hold of me, and I tried to fight off the sleepiness. I got up. I wanted to run to the window and shout for help, but my legs wouldn’t cooperate. It felt like the ceiling was pressing down on me, crushing me with its weight. I reached out my arms. I tried to speak but could only make nonsensical sounds, and overwhelming weakness overtook me. I leaned against a chair, sensing that I was about to collapse, but that support quickly became inadequate because my arms were too weak. I dropped to one knee, then both. I tried to pray, but my tongue felt frozen. God probably neither heard nor saw me, and I fell to the floor, engulfed by a sleep that felt like death.

“Of all that passed in that sleep, or the time which glided away while it lasted, I have no remembrance. The only thing I recollect is that I awoke in bed in a round chamber, the furniture of which was sumptuous, and into which light only penetrated by an opening in the ceiling. No door gave entrance to the room. It might be called a magnificent prison.

“Of everything that happened while I was asleep, or during the time that slipped by, I have no memory. The only thing I remember is waking up in a bed in a round room, furnished extravagantly, with light streaming in only through an opening in the ceiling. There was no door to enter the room. It could be called a beautiful prison.”

“It was a long time before I was able to make out what place I was in, or to take account of the details I describe. My mind appeared to strive in vain to shake off the heavy darkness of the sleep from which I could not rouse myself. I had vague perceptions of space traversed, of the rolling of a carriage, of a horrible dream in which my strength had become exhausted; but all this was so dark and so indistinct in my mind that these events seemed to belong to another life than mine, and yet mixed with mine in fantastic duality.

“It took me a long time to figure out where I was and to notice the details I’m describing. My mind seemed to struggle unsuccessfully to shake off the deep sleep I couldn’t wake from. I had vague feelings of the distance I’d traveled, the motion of a carriage, and a terrible dream where I felt completely drained; but all of this was so murky and unclear that it felt like these events belonged to a different life, yet somehow intertwined with mine in a bizarre way.”

“At times the state into which I had fallen appeared so strange that I believed myself dreaming. I arose trembling. My clothes were near me on a chair; I neither remembered having undressed myself nor going to bed. Then by degrees the reality broke upon me, full of chaste terrors. I was no longer in the house where I had dwelt. As well as I could judge by the light of the sun, the day was already two-thirds gone. It was the evening before when I had fallen asleep; my sleep, then, must have lasted twenty-four hours! What had taken place during this long sleep?

“At times, the state I found myself in felt so bizarre that I thought I was dreaming. I stood up, trembling. My clothes were on a chair nearby; I didn't remember getting undressed or going to bed. Gradually, the reality set in, full of pure fears. I was no longer in the house where I had lived. From what I could tell by the sunlight, the day was already two-thirds over. It was the evening before when I had fallen asleep; so my sleep must have lasted twenty-four hours! What had happened during this long sleep?

“I dressed myself as quickly as possible; my slow and stiff motions all attested that the effects of the narcotic were not yet entirely dissipated. The chamber was evidently furnished for the reception of a woman; and the most finished coquette could not have formed a wish, but on casting her eyes about the apartment, she would have found that wish accomplished.

I got dressed as fast as I could; my slow and stiff movements showed that the effects of the drug were still lingering. The room clearly had been set up to welcome a woman, and even the most sophisticated flirt would have had all her desires met just by looking around the space.

“Certainly I was not the first captive that had been shut up in this splendid prison; but you may easily comprehend, Felton, that the more superb the prison, the greater was my terror.

“Of course, I wasn’t the first prisoner to be locked up in this magnificent jail; but you can easily understand, Felton, that the more impressive the prison, the more terrified I felt.

“Yes, it was a prison, for I tried in vain to get out of it. I sounded all the walls, in the hopes of discovering a door, but everywhere the walls returned a full and flat sound.

“Yes, it was a prison, because I tried in vain to escape it. I knocked on all the walls, hoping to find a door, but everywhere the walls echoed back a hollow and dull sound.

“I made the tour of the room at least twenty times, in search of an outlet of some kind; but there was none. I sank exhausted with fatigue and terror into an armchair.

“I walked around the room at least twenty times, looking for an outlet of some kind; but there was none. I collapsed in exhaustion and fear into an armchair.

“Meantime, night came on rapidly, and with night my terrors increased. I did not know but I had better remain where I was seated. It appeared that I was surrounded with unknown dangers into which I was about to fall at every instant. Although I had eaten nothing since the evening before, my fears prevented my feeling hunger.

“Meanwhile, night fell quickly, and with it, my fears grew stronger. I wasn’t sure if it would be better to stay where I was. It felt like I was surrounded by unknown dangers that I could stumble into at any moment. Even though I hadn’t eaten anything since the night before, my anxiety kept me from feeling hungry.

“No noise from without by which I could measure the time reached me; I only supposed it must be seven or eight o’clock in the evening, for it was in the month of October and it was quite dark.

“No noise from outside by which I could keep track of time reached me; I only guessed it must be seven or eight o’clock in the evening, since it was October and it was already pretty dark.

“All at once the noise of a door, turning on its hinges, made me start. A globe of fire appeared above the glazed opening of the ceiling, casting a strong light into my chamber; and I perceived with terror that a man was standing within a few paces of me.

“All at once, the sound of a door creaking on its hinges startled me. A globe of fire appeared above the glass opening in the ceiling, shining a bright light into my room; and, to my horror, I realized that a man was standing just a few steps away from me.”

“A table, with two covers, bearing a supper ready prepared, stood, as if by magic, in the middle of the apartment.

“A table, set for two, with a dinner already prepared, appeared, as if by magic, in the middle of the room.”

“That man was he who had pursued me during a whole year, who had vowed my dishonor, and who, by the first words that issued from his mouth, gave me to understand he had accomplished it the preceding night.”

“That man was the one who had chased me for an entire year, who had sworn to ruin my reputation, and who, by the first words that came out of his mouth, made it clear to me that he had succeeded the night before.”

“Scoundrel!” murmured Felton.

“Scoundrel!” Felton whispered.

“Oh, yes, scoundrel!” cried Milady, seeing the interest which the young officer, whose soul seemed to hang on her lips, took in this strange recital. “Oh, yes, scoundrel! He believed, having triumphed over me in my sleep, that all was completed. He came, hoping that I would accept my shame, as my shame was consummated; he came to offer his fortune in exchange for my love.

“Oh, yes, you scoundrel!” Milady exclaimed, noticing the fascination in the young officer, whose every word seemed to captivate him, as she shared this unusual story. “Oh, yes, you scoundrel! He thought that, having conquered me while I was asleep, everything was over. He came, expecting that I would accept my humiliation, as my humiliation had been finalized; he came to offer his wealth in exchange for my affection."

“All that the heart of a woman could contain of haughty contempt and disdainful words, I poured out upon this man. Doubtless he was accustomed to such reproaches, for he listened to me calm and smiling, with his arms crossed over his breast. Then, when he thought I had said all, he advanced toward me; I sprang toward the table, I seized a knife, I placed it to my breast.

“All that the heart of a woman could hold of proud contempt and scornful words, I poured out on this man. He was surely used to such accusations, as he listened to me calmly and with a smile, his arms crossed over his chest. Then, when he thought I had finished, he moved closer to me; I rushed to the table, grabbed a knife, and pressed it to my chest.

“Take one step more,” said I, “and in addition to my dishonor, you shall have my death to reproach yourself with.”

“Take one more step,” I said, “and along with my dishonor, you’ll have my death to regret.”

“There was, no doubt, in my look, my voice, my whole person, that sincerity of gesture, of attitude, of accent, which carries conviction to the most perverse minds, for he paused.

“There was, without a doubt, in my look, my voice, my whole self, that sincerity in my gestures, my posture, my tone, which convinces even the most stubborn minds, because he paused.

“‘Your death?’ said he; ‘oh, no, you are too charming a mistress to allow me to consent to lose you thus, after I have had the happiness to possess you only a single time. Adieu, my charmer; I will wait to pay you my next visit till you are in a better humor.’

“‘Your death?’ he said; ‘oh, no, you’re too captivating for me to agree to lose you like this, especially after I've only had the joy of having you just once. Goodbye, my enchantress; I’ll wait to visit you again until you're in a better mood.’”

“At these words he blew a whistle; the globe of fire which lighted the room reascended and disappeared. I found myself again in complete darkness. The same noise of a door opening and shutting was repeated the instant afterward; the flaming globe descended afresh, and I was completely alone.

“At these words he blew a whistle; the globe of fire that lit the room rose up and vanished. I was plunged back into complete darkness. The same sound of a door opening and closing was heard again immediately afterward; the flaming globe came down once more, and I was entirely alone.”

“This moment was frightful; if I had any doubts as to my misfortune, these doubts had vanished in an overwhelming reality. I was in the power of a man whom I not only detested, but despised—of a man capable of anything, and who had already given me a fatal proof of what he was able to do.”

“This moment was terrifying; if I had any doubts about my misfortune, those doubts had disappeared in the face of a harsh reality. I was at the mercy of a man I not only hated but despised—a man capable of anything, and who had already shown me a deadly example of what he could do.”

“But who, then, was this man?” asked Felton.

"But who was this man, then?" asked Felton.

“I passed the night on a chair, starting at the least noise, for toward midnight the lamp went out, and I was again in darkness. But the night passed away without any fresh attempt on the part of my persecutor. Day came; the table had disappeared, only I had still the knife in my hand.

“I spent the night sitting in a chair, jumping at every little noise, because around midnight the lamp went out and I was back in the dark. But the night went by without any new attempts from my tormentor. Morning came; the table was gone, and I was still holding the knife in my hand.”

“This knife was my only hope.

“This knife was my only hope.

“I was worn out with fatigue. Sleeplessness inflamed my eyes; I had not dared to sleep a single instant. The light of day reassured me; I went and threw myself on the bed, without parting with the emancipating knife, which I concealed under my pillow.

“I was completely exhausted. My eyes were bloodshot from lack of sleep; I hadn’t dared to close them for even a moment. The sunlight made me feel a bit better; I went and collapsed onto the bed, still holding onto the freeing knife, which I hid under my pillow.

“When I awoke, a fresh meal was served.

“When I woke up, a fresh meal was served.

“This time, in spite of my terrors, in spite of my agony, I began to feel a devouring hunger. It was forty-eight hours since I had taken any nourishment. I ate some bread and some fruit; then, remembering the narcotic mixed with the water I had drunk, I would not touch that which was placed on the table, but filled my glass at a marble fountain fixed in the wall over my dressing table.

“This time, despite my fears and pain, I started to feel an intense hunger. It had been forty-eight hours since I last ate. I had some bread and fruit; then, recalling the drug mixed with the water I had drunk, I didn’t touch what was on the table, but filled my glass at a marble fountain mounted on the wall above my dresser.”

“And yet, notwithstanding these precautions, I remained for some time in a terrible agitation of mind. But my fears were this time ill-founded; I passed the day without experiencing anything of the kind I dreaded.

“And yet, despite these precautions, I remained in a state of terrible agitation for a while. But my fears were unwarranted this time; I spent the day without experiencing anything like what I had dreaded.”

“I took the precaution to half empty the carafe, in order that my suspicions might not be noticed.

“I took the precaution to pour half the carafe out so my suspicions wouldn't be noticed.

“The evening came on, and with it darkness; but however profound was this darkness, my eyes began to accustom themselves to it. I saw, amid the shadows, the table sink through the floor; a quarter of an hour later it reappeared, bearing my supper. In an instant, thanks to the lamp, my chamber was once more lighted.

“The evening arrived, bringing darkness with it; but no matter how deep that darkness was, my eyes started to adjust. I noticed, among the shadows, the table sink through the floor; a little while later it came back up, carrying my dinner. In an instant, thanks to the lamp, my room was lit up again.”

“I was determined to eat only such things as could not possibly have anything soporific introduced into them. Two eggs and some fruit composed my repast; then I drew another glass of water from my protecting fountain, and drank it.

“I was set on eating only things that definitely couldn’t have any sleep-inducing substances added to them. My meal consisted of two eggs and some fruit; then I filled another glass of water from my trusty fountain and drank it.”

“At the first swallow, it appeared to me not to have the same taste as in the morning. Suspicion instantly seized me. I paused, but I had already drunk half a glass.

“At the first sip, it seemed to me that it didn’t taste the same as it did in the morning. Doubt immediately took hold of me. I hesitated, but I had already consumed half a glass.”

“I threw the rest away with horror, and waited, with the dew of fear upon my brow.

“I threw the rest away in shock, and waited, with a chill of fear on my forehead.

“No doubt some invisible witness had seen me draw the water from that fountain, and had taken advantage of my confidence in it, the better to assure my ruin, so coolly resolved upon, so cruelly pursued.

“No doubt some unseen observer had watched me fetch water from that fountain, and had exploited my trust in it to ensure my downfall, so calmly decided upon, so ruthlessly chased.”

“Half an hour had not passed when the same symptoms began to appear; but as I had only drunk half a glass of the water, I contended longer, and instead of falling entirely asleep, I sank into a state of drowsiness which left me a perception of what was passing around me, while depriving me of the strength either to defend myself or to fly.

“Half an hour hadn’t gone by when the same symptoms started to show up again; but since I had only drunk half a glass of the water, I endured longer, and instead of falling completely asleep, I slipped into a state of drowsiness that let me be aware of what was happening around me, while leaving me too weak to defend myself or to escape.”

“I dragged myself toward the bed, to seek the only defense I had left—my saving knife; but I could not reach the bolster. I sank on my knees, my hands clasped round one of the bedposts; then I felt that I was lost.”

“I dragged myself toward the bed, to find the only defense I had left—my saving knife; but I couldn't reach the bolster. I sank to my knees, my hands wrapped around one of the bedposts; then I realized that I was lost.”

Felton became frightfully pale, and a convulsive tremor crept through his whole body.

Felton turned extremely pale, and a shaky tremor ran through his entire body.

“And what was most frightful,” continued Milady, her voice altered, as if she still experienced the same agony as at that awful minute, “was that at this time I retained a consciousness of the danger that threatened me; was that my soul, if I may say so, waked in my sleeping body; was that I saw, that I heard. It is true that all was like a dream, but it was not the less frightful.

“And what was most terrifying,” continued Milady, her voice changed, as if she was still feeling the same pain as during that awful moment, “was that at that time I was aware of the danger that was looming over me; my soul, if I can put it that way, awakened in my sleeping body; I saw and I heard. It’s true that everything felt like a dream, but it was still horrifying.”

“I saw the lamp ascend, and leave me in darkness; then I heard the well-known creaking of the door although I had heard that door open but twice.

“I saw the lamp rise and leave me in darkness; then I heard the familiar creaking of the door, even though I had only heard that door open twice before."

“I felt instinctively that someone approached me; it is said that the doomed wretch in the deserts of America thus feels the approach of the serpent.

“I felt instinctively that someone was coming near me; they say that the unfortunate soul in the deserts of America senses the presence of the snake this way."

“I wished to make an effort; I attempted to cry out. By an incredible effort of will I even raised myself up, but only to sink down again immediately, and to fall into the arms of my persecutor.”

“I wanted to try; I tried to scream. With an unbelievable effort of will, I even managed to lift myself up, but only to collapse again right away and fall into the arms of my tormentor.”

“Tell me who this man was!” cried the young officer.

“Tell me who this guy was!” shouted the young officer.

Milady saw at a single glance all the painful feelings she inspired in Felton by dwelling on every detail of her recital; but she would not spare him a single pang. The more profoundly she wounded his heart, the more certainly he would avenge her. She continued, then, as if she had not heard his exclamation, or as if she thought the moment was not yet come to reply to it.

Milady realized instantly all the painful emotions she stirred in Felton by going over every detail of her story; but she didn't want to ease his suffering at all. The deeper she hurt his heart, the more certain he would be to take revenge for her. So, she kept going, acting as if she hadn't heard his outburst, or as if she believed it wasn't the right time to respond to it.

“Only this time it was no longer an inert body, without feeling, that the villain had to deal with. I have told you that without being able to regain the complete exercise of my faculties, I retained the sense of my danger. I struggled, then, with all my strength, and doubtless opposed, weak as I was, a long resistance, for I heard him cry out, ‘These miserable Puritans! I knew very well that they tired out their executioners, but I did not believe them so strong against their lovers!’

“Only this time, it wasn’t just a lifeless body, devoid of feeling, that the villain had to contend with. I’ve mentioned that although I couldn’t fully regain my senses, I was aware of my danger. I fought with all my strength and, despite my weakness, must have put up quite a struggle, because I heard him shout, ‘These pathetic Puritans! I knew they wore out their executioners, but I didn’t think they were so strong against their lovers!’”

“Alas! this desperate resistance could not last long. I felt my strength fail, and this time it was not my sleep that enabled the coward to prevail, but my swoon.”

“Unfortunately, this desperate struggle couldn't last much longer. I could feel my strength slipping away, and this time it wasn't my sleep that allowed the coward to win, but my fainting.”

Felton listened without uttering any word or sound, except an inward expression of agony. The sweat streamed down his marble forehead, and his hand, under his coat, tore his breast.

Felton listened without saying a word or making a sound, except for a deep inner pain. Sweat ran down his stone-cold forehead, and his hand, hidden under his coat, clawed at his chest.

“My first impulse, on coming to myself, was to feel under my pillow for the knife I had not been able to reach; if it had not been useful for defense, it might at least serve for expiation.

“My first instinct when I came to was to feel under my pillow for the knife I hadn’t been able to reach; if it wasn’t useful for defense, it might at least serve for atonement."

“But on taking this knife, Felton, a terrible idea occurred to me. I have sworn to tell you all, and I will tell you all. I have promised you the truth; I will tell it, were it to destroy me.”

“But as I took this knife, Felton, a frightening thought hit me. I have promised to tell you everything, and I will do so. I have committed to being truthful; I will share it, even if it leads to my ruin.”

“The idea came into your mind to avenge yourself on this man, did it not?” cried Felton.

“The thought crossed your mind to get revenge on this man, didn’t it?” Felton shouted.

“Yes,” said Milady. “The idea was not that of a Christian, I knew; but without doubt, that eternal enemy of our souls, that lion roaring constantly around us, breathed it into my mind. In short, what shall I say to you, Felton?” continued Milady, in the tone of a woman accusing herself of a crime. “This idea occurred to me, and did not leave me; it is of this homicidal thought that I now bear the punishment.”

“Yes,” Milady said. “I knew this wasn’t a thought from a Christian, but without a doubt, that eternal enemy of our souls, that lion always prowling around us, put it into my mind. In short, what should I say to you, Felton?” Milady continued in a tone that suggested she was blaming herself for a crime. “This idea came to me and wouldn’t go away; it’s this murderous thought for which I now pay the price.”

“Continue, continue!” said Felton; “I am eager to see you attain your vengeance!”

“Keep going, keep going!” said Felton; “I can’t wait to see you get your revenge!”

“Oh, I resolved that it should take place as soon as possible. I had no doubt he would return the following night. During the day I had nothing to fear.

“Oh, I decided that it should happen as soon as possible. I had no doubt he would come back the next night. During the day, I had nothing to worry about.

“When the hour of breakfast came, therefore, I did not hesitate to eat and drink. I had determined to make believe sup, but to eat nothing. I was forced, then, to combat the fast of the evening with the nourishment of the morning.

“When breakfast time came, I didn’t hesitate to eat and drink. I had planned to pretend to eat dinner but not actually consume anything. So, I ended up having to balance the fast from the evening with the food in the morning."

“Only I concealed a glass of water, which remained after my breakfast, thirst having been the chief of my sufferings when I remained forty-eight hours without eating or drinking.

“Only I hid a glass of water that was left over from my breakfast, since thirst had been my main source of suffering during the forty-eight hours I went without food or drink.”

“The day passed away without having any other influence on me than to strengthen the resolution I had formed; only I took care that my face should not betray the thoughts of my heart, for I had no doubt I was watched. Several times, even, I felt a smile on my lips. Felton, I dare not tell you at what idea I smiled; you would hold me in horror—”

“The day went by without having any other effect on me than to reinforce the decision I had made; I just made sure that my face didn’t give away what I was feeling, because I had no doubt I was being watched. A few times, I even caught myself smiling. Felton, I can't tell you what made me smile; you would be horrified—”

“Go on! go on!” said Felton; “you see plainly that I listen, and that I am anxious to know the end.”

“Go on! Go on!” said Felton; “you can clearly see that I’m listening and that I’m eager to know how it ends.”

“Evening came; the ordinary events took place. During the darkness, as before, my supper was brought. Then the lamp was lighted, and I sat down to table. I only ate some fruit. I pretended to pour out water from the jug, but I only drank that which I had saved in my glass. The substitution was made so carefully that my spies, if I had any, could have no suspicion of it.

Evening arrived; the usual things happened. In the dark, just like before, my dinner was served. Then the lamp was lit, and I sat down at the table. I only had some fruit. I pretended to pour water from the jug, but I only drank what I had saved in my glass. The switch was done so carefully that my spies, if I had any, wouldn't have suspected a thing.

“After supper I exhibited the same marks of languor as on the preceding evening; but this time, as I yielded to fatigue, or as if I had become familiarized with danger, I dragged myself toward my bed, let my robe fall, and lay down.

“After dinner, I showed the same signs of exhaustion as the night before; but this time, as I gave in to fatigue, or as if I had gotten used to danger, I pulled myself toward my bed, let my robe slip off, and lay down.”

“I found my knife where I had placed it, under my pillow, and while feigning to sleep, my hand grasped the handle of it convulsively.

“I found my knife where I had left it, under my pillow, and while pretending to sleep, my hand gripped the handle of it tightly.”

“Two hours passed away without anything fresh happening. Oh, my God! who could have said so the evening before? I began to fear that he would not come.

“Two hours went by without anything new happening. Oh, my God! Who would have said that the evening before? I started to worry that he wouldn’t show up.”

“At length I saw the lamp rise softly, and disappear in the depths of the ceiling; my chamber was filled with darkness and obscurity, but I made a strong effort to penetrate this darkness and obscurity.

“At last, I saw the lamp gently lift and disappear into the ceiling; my room was engulfed in darkness and shadows, but I made a determined effort to see through this darkness and shadows.”

“Nearly ten minutes passed; I heard no other noise but the beating of my own heart. I implored heaven that he might come.

“Almost ten minutes went by; I heard nothing except the pounding of my own heart. I prayed to heaven that he would show up."

“At length I heard the well-known noise of the door, which opened and shut; I heard, notwithstanding the thickness of the carpet, a step which made the floor creak; I saw, notwithstanding the darkness, a shadow which approached my bed.”

“At last, I heard the familiar sound of the door opening and closing; I could hear, despite the thick carpet, a step that made the floor creak; I saw, even with the darkness, a shadow moving closer to my bed.”

“Haste! haste!” said Felton; “do you not see that each of your words burns me like molten lead?”

“Hurry! Hurry!” said Felton; “don’t you see that every word you say burns me like molten metal?”

“Then,” continued Milady, “then I collected all my strength; I recalled to my mind that the moment of vengeance, or rather, of justice, had struck. I looked upon myself as another Judith; I gathered myself up, my knife in my hand, and when I saw him near me, stretching out his arms to find his victim, then, with the last cry of agony and despair, I struck him in the middle of his breast.

“Then,” continued Milady, “I gathered all my strength; I reminded myself that the time for vengeance, or rather, justice, had come. I saw myself as another Judith; I composed myself, knife in hand, and when I saw him close, reaching out his arms to find his victim, then, with one final cry of agony and despair, I plunged it into the center of his chest.

“The miserable villain! He had foreseen all. His breast was covered with a coat-of-mail; the knife was bent against it.

“The miserable villain! He had seen it all coming. His chest was protected by armor; the knife was pressed against it.

“‘Ah, ah!’ cried he, seizing my arm, and wresting from me the weapon that had so badly served me, ‘you want to take my life, do you, my pretty Puritan? But that’s more than dislike, that’s ingratitude! Come, come, calm yourself, my sweet girl! I thought you had softened. I am not one of those tyrants who detain women by force. You don’t love me. With my usual fatuity I doubted it; now I am convinced. Tomorrow you shall be free.’

“‘Ah, ah!’ he shouted, grabbing my arm and ripping the weapon out of my hands, ‘you want to take my life, do you, my lovely Puritan? That’s more than just dislike; that’s ingratitude! Come on, calm down, my sweet girl! I thought you had softened. I’m not one of those tyrants who holds women against their will. You don’t love me. I foolishly doubted it before; now I’m sure. Tomorrow, you’ll be free.’”

“I had but one wish; that was that he should kill me.

“I had only one wish: that he would kill me.

“‘Beware!’ said I, ‘for my liberty is your dishonor.’

“‘Watch out!’ I said, ‘because my freedom is your shame.’”

“‘Explain yourself, my pretty sibyl!’

“‘Explain yourself, my lovely seer!’”

“‘Yes; for as soon as I leave this place I will tell everything. I will proclaim the violence you have used toward me. I will describe my captivity. I will denounce this place of infamy. You are placed on high, my Lord, but tremble! Above you there is the king; above the king there is God!’

“‘Yes; as soon as I leave this place, I will reveal everything. I will speak out about the violence you’ve inflicted on me. I will share my experience of captivity. I will condemn this place of disgrace. You may hold a high position, my Lord, but be afraid! Above you is the king; above the king is God!’”

“However perfect master he was over himself, my persecutor allowed a movement of anger to escape him. I could not see the expression of his countenance, but I felt the arm tremble upon which my hand was placed.

“Even though he was a master of self-control, my tormentor let a hint of anger slip through. I couldn’t see his face, but I could feel his arm shaking under my hand.”

“‘Then you shall not leave this place,’ said he.

“‘Then you can’t leave this place,’ he said.

“‘Very well,’ cried I, ‘then the place of my punishment will be that of my tomb. I will die here, and you will see if a phantom that accuses is not more terrible than a living being that threatens!’

“‘Fine,’ I shouted, ‘then my punishment will also be my tomb. I will die here, and you’ll see if a ghost that accuses is not more terrifying than a living person who threatens!’”

“‘You shall have no weapon left in your power.’

“‘You won’t have any weapon left in your control.’”

“‘There is a weapon which despair has placed within the reach of every creature who has the courage to use it. I will allow myself to die with hunger.’

“‘There’s a weapon that despair has put within reach of anyone brave enough to use it. I’m willing to let myself die of hunger.’”

“‘Come,’ said the wretch, ‘is not peace much better than such a war as that? I will restore you to liberty this moment; I will proclaim you a piece of immaculate virtue; I will name you the Lucretia of England.’

“‘Come,’ said the unfortunate man, ‘isn’t peace so much better than a war like that? I’ll set you free right now; I’ll declare you a paragon of virtue; I’ll call you the Lucretia of England.’”

“‘And I will say that you are the Sextus. I will denounce you before men, as I have denounced you before God; and if it be necessary that, like Lucretia, I should sign my accusation with my blood, I will sign it.’

“‘And I will say that you are the Sextus. I will call you out in front of everyone, just as I have called you out in front of God; and if necessary, like Lucretia, I will sign my accusation with my blood.’”

“‘Ah!’ said my enemy, in a jeering tone, ‘that’s quite another thing. My faith! everything considered, you are very well off here. You shall want for nothing, and if you let yourself die of hunger that will be your own fault.’

“‘Ah!’ said my enemy, in a mocking tone, ‘that’s a different story. Honestly! all things considered, you’re in a pretty good situation here. You won’t lack for anything, and if you starve yourself, that will be your own fault.’”

“At these words he retired. I heard the door open and shut, and I remained overwhelmed, less, I confess it, by my grief than by the mortification of not having avenged myself.

“At these words he left. I heard the door open and close, and I stayed there feeling overwhelmed, less by my grief than by the embarrassment of not having gotten my revenge.”

“He kept his word. All the day, all the next night passed away without my seeing him again. But I also kept my word with him, and I neither ate nor drank. I was, as I told him, resolved to die of hunger.

“He kept his promise. The whole day and the entire next night went by without me seeing him again. But I also kept my promise to him, and I didn't eat or drink. I was, as I told him, determined to die of hunger."

“I passed the day and the night in prayer, for I hoped that God would pardon me my suicide.

“I spent the day and night praying, hoping that God would forgive me for my suicide.

“The second night the door opened; I was lying on the floor, for my strength began to abandon me.

“The second night the door opened; I was lying on the floor, because my strength was starting to give out on me.

“At the noise I raised myself up on one hand.

“At the noise, I raised myself up on one hand.

“‘Well,’ said a voice which vibrated in too terrible a manner in my ear not to be recognized, ‘well! Are we softened a little? Will we not pay for our liberty with a single promise of silence? Come, I am a good sort of a prince,’ added he, ‘and although I like not Puritans I do them justice; and it is the same with Puritanesses, when they are pretty. Come, take a little oath for me on the cross; I won’t ask anything more of you.’

“‘Well,’ said a voice that resonated in a way I couldn't ignore, ‘well! Are we feeling a bit more tender? Will you not exchange your freedom for just one promise of silence? Come on, I’m a decent kind of prince,’ he added, ‘and even though I’m not a fan of Puritans, I have to give them their due; the same goes for Puritan women, especially if they’re attractive. Come on, take a little oath for me on the cross; I won’t ask anything else from you.’”

“‘On the cross,’ cried I, rising, for at that abhorred voice I had recovered all my strength, ‘on the cross I swear that no promise, no menace, no force, no torture, shall close my mouth! On the cross I swear to denounce you everywhere as a murderer, as a thief of honor, as a base coward! On the cross I swear, if I ever leave this place, to call down vengeance upon you from the whole human race!’

“‘On the cross,’ I shouted, standing up, feeling all my strength return at that detestable voice, ‘on the cross I swear that no promise, no threat, no force, no torture will silence me! On the cross I swear to expose you everywhere as a murderer, as a thief of honor, as a coward! On the cross I swear, if I ever leave this place, to call for vengeance upon you from all of humanity!’”

“‘Beware!’ said the voice, in a threatening accent that I had never yet heard. ‘I have an extraordinary means which I will not employ but in the last extremity to close your mouth, or at least to prevent anyone from believing a word you may utter.’

“‘Watch out!’ said the voice, in a menacing tone that I had never heard before. ‘I have an extraordinary way that I won’t use unless absolutely necessary to shut you up, or at least to make sure no one believes anything you might say.’”

“I mustered all my strength to reply to him with a burst of laughter.

“I gathered all my strength to respond to him with a burst of laughter.

“He saw that it was a merciless war between us—a war to the death.

“He realized that it was a brutal battle between us—a fight to the finish.”

“‘Listen!’ said he. ‘I give you the rest of tonight and all day tomorrow. Reflect: promise to be silent, and riches, consideration, even honor, shall surround you; threaten to speak, and I will condemn you to infamy.’

“‘Listen!’ he said. ‘I’m giving you the rest of tonight and all day tomorrow. Think it over: promise to stay quiet, and wealth, respect, even honor, will be yours; if you threaten to talk, I will ensure you end up infamous.’”

“‘You?’ cried I. ‘You?’

"You?" I exclaimed. "You?"

“‘To interminable, ineffaceable infamy!’

"To endless, unforgettable shame!"

“‘You?’ repeated I. Oh, I declare to you, Felton, I thought him mad!

“‘You?’ I repeated. Oh, I swear to you, Felton, I thought he was crazy!

“‘Yes, yes, I!’ replied he.

"‘Yes, yes, I!’ he replied."

“‘Oh, leave me!’ said I. ‘Begone, if you do not desire to see me dash my head against that wall before your eyes!’

“‘Oh, just leave me!’ I said. ‘Get lost, if you don’t want to see me smash my head against that wall right in front of you!’”

“‘Very well, it is your own doing. Till tomorrow evening, then!’

"‘Alright, it's your choice. See you tomorrow evening then!’"

“‘Till tomorrow evening, then!’ replied I, allowing myself to fall, and biting the carpet with rage.”

“‘See you tomorrow evening, then!’ I replied, letting myself fall and biting the carpet in frustration.”

Felton leaned for support upon a piece of furniture; and Milady saw, with the joy of a demon, that his strength would fail him perhaps before the end of her recital.

Felton leaned against a piece of furniture for support, and Milady watched, with delight like a demon, as she realized his strength might give out before she finished her story.

Chapter LVII.
MEANS FOR CLASSICAL TRAGEDY

After a moment of silence employed by Milady in observing the young man who listened to her, Milady continued her recital.

Aafter a brief pause as Milady observed the young man who was listening to her, she continued her story.

“It was nearly three days since I had eaten or drunk anything. I suffered frightful torments. At times there passed before me clouds which pressed my brow, which veiled my eyes; this was delirium.

“It had been almost three days since I had eaten or drunk anything. I was in terrible pain. Sometimes clouds passed in front of me that pressed on my forehead and blurred my vision; this was delirium.

“When the evening came I was so weak that every time I fainted I thanked God, for I thought I was about to die.

“When the evening came, I was so weak that every time I fainted, I thanked God, because I thought I was about to die.”

“In the midst of one of these swoons I heard the door open. Terror recalled me to myself.

“In the middle of one of these fainting spells, I heard the door open. Panic brought me back to my senses.”

“He entered the apartment followed by a man in a mask. He was masked likewise; but I knew his step, I knew his voice, I knew him by that imposing bearing which hell has bestowed upon his person for the curse of humanity.

“He entered the apartment with a man in a mask behind him. He was masked too; but I recognized his footsteps, I recognized his voice, I knew him by that commanding presence which hell has given him as a curse to humanity.”

“‘Well,’ said he to me, ‘have you made your mind up to take the oath I requested of you?’

“‘Well,’ he said to me, ‘have you decided to take the oath I asked of you?’”

“‘You have said Puritans have but one word. Mine you have heard, and that is to pursue you—on earth to the tribunal of men, in heaven to the tribunal of God.’

“‘You’ve said that Puritans have just one word. You’ve heard mine, and that is to chase you—on earth to the court of men, in heaven to the court of God.’”

“‘You persist, then?’

"Are you still insisting?"

“‘I swear it before the God who hears me. I will take the whole world as a witness of your crime, and that until I have found an avenger.’

“‘I swear it before the God who hears me. I will take the entire world as a witness to your crime, and I won’t stop until I find someone to get revenge.’”

“‘You are a prostitute,’ said he, in a voice of thunder, ‘and you shall undergo the punishment of prostitutes! Branded in the eyes of the world you invoke, try to prove to that world that you are neither guilty nor mad!’

“‘You’re a prostitute,’ he said in a booming voice, ‘and you will face the punishment that comes with it! Marked in the eyes of the world you called upon, try to show that you are neither guilty nor insane!’”

“Then, addressing the man who accompanied him, ‘Executioner,’ said he, ‘do your duty.’”

“Then, turning to the man with him, ‘Executioner,’ he said, ‘do your job.’”

“Oh, his name, his name!” cried Felton. “His name, tell it me!”

“Oh, his name, his name!” Felton exclaimed. “Tell me his name!”

“Then in spite of my cries, in spite of my resistance—for I began to comprehend that there was a question of something worse than death—the executioner seized me, threw me on the floor, fastened me with his bonds, and suffocated by sobs, almost without sense, invoking God, who did not listen to me, I uttered all at once a frightful cry of pain and shame. A burning fire, a red-hot iron, the iron of the executioner, was imprinted on my shoulder.”

“Then despite my screams, despite my struggles—because I began to realize that something worse than death was at stake—the executioner grabbed me, threw me to the floor, tied me up, and as I sobbed uncontrollably, almost losing my senses, calling out to God, who didn’t hear me, I let out a terrible scream of pain and humiliation. A burning fire, a red-hot iron, the iron of the executioner, was pressed against my shoulder.”

Felton uttered a groan.

Felton groaned.

“Here,” said Milady, rising with the majesty of a queen, “here, Felton, behold the new martyrdom invented for a pure young girl, the victim of the brutality of a villain. Learn to know the heart of men, and henceforth make yourself less easily the instrument of their unjust vengeance.”

“Here,” said Milady, standing up with the dignity of a queen, “here, Felton, see the new form of martyrdom created for an innocent young girl, the victim of a villain's cruelty. Learn to understand the heart of men, and from now on, don’t be so quick to become the tool of their unfair revenge.”

Milady, with a rapid gesture, opened her robe, tore the cambric that covered her bosom, and red with feigned anger and simulated shame, showed the young man the ineffaceable impression which dishonored that beautiful shoulder.

Milady, with a quick motion, opened her robe, tore the fabric that covered her chest, and, blushing with fake anger and pretended shame, showed the young man the permanent mark that marred her beautiful shoulder.

“But,” cried Felton, “that is a fleur-de-lis which I see there.”

“But,” shouted Felton, “that is a fleur-de-lis that I see there.”

“And therein consisted the infamy,” replied Milady. “The brand of England!—it would be necessary to prove what tribunal had imposed it on me, and I could have made a public appeal to all the tribunals of the kingdom; but the brand of France!—oh, by that, by that I was branded indeed!”

“And that’s where the shame lies,” replied Milady. “The mark of England!—I would need to show which court had branded me, and I could have made a public appeal to all the courts in the kingdom; but the mark of France!—oh, by that, by that, I was truly marked!”

This was too much for Felton.

This was too much for Felton.

Pale, motionless, overwhelmed by this frightful revelation, dazzled by the superhuman beauty of this woman who unveiled herself before him with an immodesty which appeared to him sublime, he ended by falling on his knees before her as the early Christians did before those pure and holy martyrs whom the persecution of the emperors gave up in the circus to the sanguinary sensuality of the populace. The brand disappeared; the beauty alone remained.

Pale, frozen in place, overwhelmed by this shocking revelation, awestruck by the extraordinary beauty of this woman who revealed herself to him with a boldness he found sublime, he eventually fell to his knees before her like the early Christians did before those pure and holy martyrs who were sacrificed in the arena to the brutal desires of the crowd. The scar vanished; only the beauty remained.

“Pardon! Pardon!” cried Felton, “oh, pardon!”

“Excuse me! Excuse me!” yelled Felton, “oh, please forgive me!”

Milady read in his eyes love! love!

Milady saw in his eyes love! love!

“Pardon for what?” asked she.

"Sorry for what?" she asked.

“Pardon me for having joined with your persecutors.”

“Sorry for teaming up with your enemies.”

Milady held out her hand to him.

Milady extended her hand to him.

“So beautiful! so young!” cried Felton, covering that hand with his kisses.

“So beautiful! So young!” cried Felton, kissing that hand.

Milady let one of those looks fall upon him which make a slave of a king.

Milady gave him one of those looks that can bring a king to his knees.

Felton was a Puritan; he abandoned the hand of this woman to kiss her feet.

Felton was a Puritan; he let go of this woman's hand to kiss her feet.

He no longer loved her; he adored her.

He didn't just love her anymore; he adored her.

When this crisis was past, when Milady appeared to have resumed her self-possession, which she had never lost; when Felton had seen her recover with the veil of chastity those treasures of love which were only concealed from him to make him desire them the more ardently, he said, “Ah, now! I have only one thing to ask of you; that is, the name of your true executioner. For to me there is but one; the other was an instrument, that was all.”

When this crisis was over, and Milady seemed to regain her composure, which she had never really lost; when Felton watched her recover the treasures of love with the veil of purity that were only hidden from him to make him long for them even more, he said, “Ah, now! I have just one thing to ask of you: what is the name of your real executioner? Because to me, there is only one; the other was just a tool, that’s all.”

“What, brother!” cried Milady, “must I name him again? Have you not yet divined who he is?”

“What, brother!” Milady exclaimed, “Do I have to say his name again? Haven't you figured out who he is yet?”

“What?” cried Felton, “he—again he—always he? What—the truly guilty?”

“What?” shouted Felton, “him—again him—always him? What—the actual guilty one?”

“The truly guilty,” said Milady, “is the ravager of England, the persecutor of true believers, the base ravisher of the honor of so many women—he who, to satisfy a caprice of his corrupt heart, is about to make England shed so much blood, who protects the Protestants today and will betray them tomorrow—”

“The real guilty one,” said Milady, “is the destroyer of England, the oppressor of true believers, the vile abuser of the honor of so many women—he who, to satisfy a whim of his corrupt heart, is about to make England spill so much blood, who supports the Protestants today and will betray them tomorrow—”

“Buckingham! It is, then, Buckingham!” cried Felton, in a high state of excitement.

“Buckingham! It is, then, Buckingham!” shouted Felton, filled with excitement.

Milady concealed her face in her hands, as if she could not endure the shame which this name recalled to her.

Milady hid her face in her hands, as if she couldn't bear the shame that this name brought back to her.

“Buckingham, the executioner of this angelic creature!” cried Felton. “And thou hast not hurled thy thunder at him, my God! And thou hast left him noble, honored, powerful, for the ruin of us all!”

“Buckingham, the executioner of this angelic being!” shouted Felton. “And you have not unleashed your wrath upon him, my God! And you have allowed him to remain noble, honored, and powerful, leading to our downfall!”

“God abandons him who abandons himself,” said Milady.

“God abandons those who abandon themselves,” said Milady.

“But he will draw upon his head the punishment reserved for the damned!” said Felton, with increasing exultation. “He wills that human vengeance should precede celestial justice.”

“But he will bring upon himself the punishment meant for the damned!” said Felton, with growing excitement. “He wants human vengeance to come before divine justice.”

“Men fear him and spare him.”

“Men are afraid of him and avoid him.”

“I,” said Felton, “I do not fear him, nor will I spare him.”

“I,” Felton said, “I’m not afraid of him, and I won’t hold back.”

The soul of Milady was bathed in an infernal joy.

The essence of Milady was immersed in a wicked joy.

“But how can Lord de Winter, my protector, my father,” asked Felton, “possibly be mixed up with all this?”

“But how can Lord de Winter, my protector, my father,” asked Felton, “possibly be involved in all this?”

“Listen, Felton,” resumed Milady, “for by the side of base and contemptible men there are often found great and generous natures. I had an affianced husband, a man whom I loved, and who loved me—a heart like yours, Felton, a man like you. I went to him and told him all; he knew me, that man did, and did not doubt an instant. He was a nobleman, a man equal to Buckingham in every respect. He said nothing; he only girded on his sword, wrapped himself in his cloak, and went straight to Buckingham Palace.

“Listen, Felton,” Milady continued, “because alongside base and contemptible men are often found great and generous souls. I had a fiancé, a man I loved, and who loved me—a heart like yours, Felton, a man like you. I went to him and told him everything; he knew me, that man did, and didn’t hesitate for a moment. He was a nobleman, equal to Buckingham in every way. He said nothing; he just strapped on his sword, wrapped himself in his cloak, and headed straight to Buckingham Palace.

“Yes, yes,” said Felton; “I understand how he would act. But with such men it is not the sword that should be employed; it is the poniard.”

“Yes, yes,” said Felton; “I get how he would behave. But with guys like that, it’s not the sword that should be used; it’s the dagger.”

“Buckingham had left England the day before, sent as ambassador to Spain, to demand the hand of the Infanta for King Charles I., who was then only Prince of Wales. My affianced husband returned.

“Buckingham had left England the day before, sent as ambassador to Spain, to demand the hand of the Infanta for King Charles I., who was then only Prince of Wales. My engaged fiancé returned.”

“‘Hear me,’ said he; ‘this man has gone, and for the moment has consequently escaped my vengeance; but let us be united, as we were to have been, and then leave it to Lord de Winter to maintain his own honor and that of his wife.’”

“‘Listen to me,’ he said; ‘this man is gone, and for now he has avoided my revenge; but let’s come together, as we were meant to, and then let Lord de Winter take care of his own honor and that of his wife.’”

“Lord de Winter!” cried Felton.

“Lord de Winter!” shouted Felton.

“Yes,” said Milady, “Lord de Winter; and now you can understand it all, can you not? Buckingham remained nearly a year absent. A week before his return Lord de Winter died, leaving me his sole heir. Whence came the blow? God who knows all, knows without doubt; but as for me, I accuse nobody.”

“Yes,” said Milady, “Lord de Winter; and now you get it, right? Buckingham was away for almost a year. A week before he got back, Lord de Winter passed away, leaving me as his only heir. Where did the blow come from? God, who knows everything, knows for sure; but as for me, I blame no one.”

“Oh, what an abyss; what an abyss!” cried Felton.

“Oh, what a nightmare; what a nightmare!” shouted Felton.

“Lord de Winter died without revealing anything to his brother. The terrible secret was to be concealed till it burst, like a clap of thunder, over the head of the guilty. Your protector had seen with pain this marriage of his elder brother with a portionless girl. I was sensible that I could look for no support from a man disappointed in his hopes of an inheritance. I went to France, with a determination to remain there for the rest of my life. But all my fortune is in England. Communication being closed by the war, I was in want of everything. I was then obliged to come back again. Six days ago, I landed at Portsmouth.”

“Lord de Winter died without telling his brother anything. The awful secret was meant to stay hidden until it exploded, like a thunderclap, over the heads of those who were guilty. Your protector had felt sad about this marriage of his older brother to a girl without a dowry. I realized that I couldn’t expect any help from a man who was let down in his hopes of an inheritance. I went to France, determined to stay there for the rest of my life. But all my wealth is in England. With the war cutting off communication, I was lacking in everything. So, I had no choice but to return. Six days ago, I arrived in Portsmouth.”

“Well?” said Felton.

“Well?” Felton asked.

“Well; Buckingham heard by some means, no doubt, of my return. He spoke of me to Lord de Winter, already prejudiced against me, and told him that his sister-in-law was a prostitute, a branded woman. The noble and pure voice of my husband was no longer here to defend me. Lord de Winter believed all that was told him with so much the more ease that it was his interest to believe it. He caused me to be arrested, had me conducted hither, and placed me under your guard. You know the rest. The day after tomorrow he banishes me, he transports me; the day after tomorrow he exiles me among the infamous. Oh, the train is well laid; the plot is clever. My honor will not survive it! You see, then, Felton, I can do nothing but die. Felton, give me that knife!”

“Well, Buckingham must have heard somehow about my return. He talked about me to Lord de Winter, who was already biased against me, and told him that his sister-in-law was a prostitute, a marked woman. My husband’s noble and pure voice isn't here to defend me anymore. Lord de Winter believed everything he was told, especially since it benefited him to believe it. He had me arrested, brought me here, and placed me under your guard. You know the rest. The day after tomorrow, he banishes me, he ships me away; the day after tomorrow, he exiles me among the disgraced. Oh, the trap is well set; the scheme is clever. My honor won’t survive this! You see, Felton, I can do nothing but die. Felton, give me that knife!”

And at these words, as if all her strength was exhausted, Milady sank, weak and languishing, into the arms of the young officer, who, intoxicated with love, anger, and voluptuous sensations hitherto unknown, received her with transport, pressed her against his heart, all trembling at the breath from that charming mouth, bewildered by the contact with that palpitating bosom.

And at those words, as if all her strength had been drained, Milady collapsed, weak and faint, into the arms of the young officer, who, overwhelmed with love, anger, and sensations he had never experienced before, welcomed her with enthusiasm, held her tightly against his heart, trembling at the soft breath from her alluring mouth, and mesmerized by the feel of her heaving chest.

“No, no,” said he. “No, you shall live honored and pure; you shall live to triumph over your enemies.”

“No, no,” he said. “No, you will live with honor and integrity; you will live to overcome your enemies.”

Milady put him from her slowly with her hand, while drawing him nearer with her look; but Felton, in his turn, embraced her more closely, imploring her like a divinity.

Milady gently pushed him away with her hand while pulling him closer with her gaze; but Felton, for his part, held her even tighter, begging her as if she were a goddess.

“Oh, death, death!” said she, lowering her voice and her eyelids, “oh, death, rather than shame! Felton, my brother, my friend, I conjure you!”

“Oh, death, death!” she said, lowering her voice and her eyelids. “Oh, death, I’d choose you over shame! Felton, my brother, my friend, I beg you!”

“No,” cried Felton, “no; you shall live and you shall be avenged.”

“No,” shouted Felton, “no; you will live and you will get your revenge.”

“Felton, I bring misfortune to all who surround me! Felton, abandon me! Felton, let me die!”

“Felton, I bring bad luck to everyone around me! Felton, leave me! Felton, let me die!”

“Well, then, we will live and die together!” cried he, pressing his lips to those of the prisoner.

“Well, then, we will live and die together!” he exclaimed, pressing his lips to those of the prisoner.

Several strokes resounded on the door; this time Milady really pushed him away from her.

Several knocks echoed on the door; this time Milady truly shoved him away from her.

“Hark,” said she, “we have been overheard! Someone is coming! All is over! We are lost!”

“Listen,” she said, “we’ve been overheard! Someone is coming! It’s all over! We’re doomed!”

“No,” said Felton; it is only the sentinel warning me that they are about to change the guard.”

“No,” said Felton; “it's just the guard signaling that they’re about to switch shifts.”

“Then run to the door, and open it yourself.”

“Then go to the door and open it yourself.”

Felton obeyed; this woman was now his whole thought, his whole soul.

Felton complied; this woman had become his entire focus, his entire being.

He found himself face to face with a sergeant commanding a watch-patrol.

He found himself facing a sergeant directing the guard patrol.

“Well, what is the matter?” asked the young lieutenant.

“Well, what’s wrong?” asked the young lieutenant.

“You told me to open the door if I heard anyone cry out,” said the soldier; “but you forgot to leave me the key. I heard you cry out, without understanding what you said. I tried to open the door, but it was locked inside; then I called the sergeant.”

“You told me to open the door if I heard anyone shout,” said the soldier; “but you forgot to leave me the key. I heard you shout, but I couldn’t make out what you said. I tried to open the door, but it was locked from the inside; then I called the sergeant.”

“And here I am,” said the sergeant.

“And here I am,” said the sergeant.

Felton, quite bewildered, almost mad, stood speechless.

Felton, feeling completely confused and nearly out of his mind, stood there unable to speak.

Milady plainly perceived that it was now her turn to take part in the scene. She ran to the table, and seizing the knife which Felton had laid down, exclaimed, “And by what right will you prevent me from dying?”

Milady clearly saw that it was her turn to be involved in the situation. She rushed to the table, grabbed the knife that Felton had put down, and shouted, “And what right do you have to stop me from dying?”

“Great God!” exclaimed Felton, on seeing the knife glitter in her hand.

“Wow!” exclaimed Felton, seeing the knife gleam in her hand.

At that moment a burst of ironical laughter resounded through the corridor. The baron, attracted by the noise, in his chamber gown, his sword under his arm, stood in the doorway.

At that moment, a loud, sarcastic laugh echoed down the hallway. The baron, drawn by the sound, stood in the doorway in his robe, with his sword tucked under his arm.

“Ah,” said he, “here we are, at the last act of the tragedy. You see, Felton, the drama has gone through all the phases I named; but be easy, no blood will flow.”

“Ah,” he said, “here we are, at the final act of the tragedy. You see, Felton, the drama has gone through all the phases I mentioned; but don’t worry, no blood will be shed.”

Milady perceived that all was lost unless she gave Felton an immediate and terrible proof of her courage.

Milady realized that everything was lost unless she showed Felton an immediate and drastic display of her bravery.

“You are mistaken, my Lord, blood will flow; and may that blood fall back on those who cause it to flow!”

“You're wrong, my Lord, blood will be spilled; and may that blood return to those who caused it!”

Felton uttered a cry, and rushed toward her. He was too late; Milady had stabbed herself.

Felton screamed and ran toward her. He was too late; Milady had already stabbed herself.

But the knife had fortunately, we ought to say skillfully, come in contact with the steel busk, which at that period, like a cuirass, defended the chests of women. It had glided down it, tearing the robe, and had penetrated slantingly between the flesh and the ribs. Milady’s robe was not the less stained with blood in a second.

But the knife had, fortunately, and we should say skillfully, made contact with the steel busk that, at that time, like a breastplate, protected women's chests. It had slid down it, tearing the dress, and had pierced at an angle between the flesh and the ribs. Milady’s dress was stained with blood in an instant.

Milady fell down, and seemed to be in a swoon.

Milady collapsed and appeared to be fainting.

Felton snatched away the knife.

Felton grabbed the knife.

“See, my Lord,” said he, in a deep, gloomy tone, “here is a woman who was under my guard, and who has killed herself!”

“Look, my Lord,” he said in a deep, somber tone, “here is a woman who was under my watch, and she has taken her own life!”

“Be at ease, Felton,” said Lord de Winter. “She is not dead; demons do not die so easily. Be tranquil, and go wait for me in my chamber.”

“Relax, Felton,” said Lord de Winter. “She’s not dead; demons don’t die that easily. Stay calm, and go wait for me in my room.”

“But, my Lord—”

"But, my lord—"

“Go, sir, I command you!”

"Go ahead, I command you!"

At this injunction from his superior, Felton obeyed; but in going out, he put the knife into his bosom.

At this order from his boss, Felton complied; but as he left, he tucked the knife into his shirt.

As to Lord de Winter, he contented himself with calling the woman who waited on Milady, and when she was come, he recommended the prisoner, who was still fainting, to her care, and left them alone.

As for Lord de Winter, he was satisfied with summoning the woman who served Milady, and when she arrived, he entrusted the still-fainting prisoner to her care and left them alone.

Meanwhile, all things considered and notwithstanding his suspicions, as the wound might be serious, he immediately sent off a mounted man to find a physician.

Meanwhile, considering everything and despite his suspicions about the wound being serious, he quickly sent a rider to find a doctor.

Chapter LVIII.
ESCAPE

As Lord de Winter had thought, Milady’s wound was not dangerous. So soon as she was left alone with the woman whom the baron had summoned to her assistance she opened her eyes.

As Lord de Winter had believed, Milady’s injury wasn’t serious. As soon as she was left alone with the woman the baron had called to help her, she opened her eyes.

It was, however, necessary to affect weakness and pain—not a very difficult task for so finished an actress as Milady. Thus the poor woman was completely the dupe of the prisoner, whom, notwithstanding her hints, she persisted in watching all night.

It was still important to pretend to be weak and in pain—not a very tough job for such a skilled actress as Milady. So the poor woman was completely fooled by the prisoner, whom, despite her hints, she kept watching all night.

But the presence of this woman did not prevent Milady from thinking.

But the presence of this woman didn't stop Milady from thinking.

There was no longer a doubt that Felton was convinced; Felton was hers. If an angel appeared to that young man as an accuser of Milady, he would take him, in the mental disposition in which he now found himself, for a messenger sent by the devil.

There was no longer any doubt that Felton was convinced; Felton was hers. If an angel appeared to that young man as an accuser of Milady, he would, in the state of mind he was currently in, see it as a messenger sent by the devil.

Milady smiled at this thought, for Felton was now her only hope—her only means of safety.

Milady smiled at this thought, since Felton was now her only hope—her only way to safety.

But Lord de Winter might suspect him; Felton himself might now be watched!

But Lord de Winter might be suspicious of him; Felton himself could be under surveillance now!

Toward four o’clock in the morning the doctor arrived; but since the time Milady stabbed herself, however short, the wound had closed. The doctor could therefore measure neither the direction nor the depth of it; he only satisfied himself by Milady’s pulse that the case was not serious.

Around four o’clock in the morning, the doctor arrived; however, by the time Milady had stabbed herself, no matter how brief the interval, the wound had closed. As a result, the doctor could neither assess the direction nor the depth of it; he simply confirmed by checking Milady’s pulse that the situation was not serious.

In the morning Milady, under the pretext that she had not slept well in the night and wanted rest, sent away the woman who attended her.

In the morning, Milady, claiming she hadn’t slept well and needed some rest, sent her attendant away.

She had one hope, which was that Felton would appear at the breakfast hour; but Felton did not come.

She had one hope: that Felton would show up for breakfast; but Felton didn’t come.

Were her fears realized? Was Felton, suspected by the baron, about to fail her at the decisive moment? She had only one day left. Lord de Winter had announced her embarkation for the twenty-third, and it was now the morning of the twenty-second.

Were her fears coming true? Was Felton, whom the baron suspected, about to let her down at the crucial moment? She had only one day left. Lord de Winter had announced her departure for the twenty-third, and it was now the morning of the twenty-second.

Nevertheless she still waited patiently till the hour for dinner.

Nevertheless, she still waited patiently until it was time for dinner.

Although she had eaten nothing in the morning, the dinner was brought in at its usual time. Milady then perceived, with terror, that the uniform of the soldiers who guarded her was changed.

Although she hadn't eaten anything in the morning, dinner was served at its usual time. Milady then realized, with dread, that the uniforms of the soldiers guarding her had changed.

Then she ventured to ask what had become of Felton.

Then she dared to ask what had happened to Felton.

She was told that he had left the castle an hour before on horseback. She inquired if the baron was still at the castle. The soldier replied that he was, and that he had given orders to be informed if the prisoner wished to speak to him.

She was told that he had left the castle an hour earlier on horseback. She asked if the baron was still at the castle. The soldier replied that he was, and that he had instructed to be informed if the prisoner wanted to speak to him.

Milady replied that she was too weak at present, and that her only desire was to be left alone.

Milady responded that she was feeling too weak right now and that all she wanted was to be left alone.

The soldier went out, leaving the dinner served.

The soldier walked out, leaving the dinner set.

Felton was sent away. The marines were removed. Felton was then mistrusted.

Felton was sent away. The marines were pulled back. Felton was then seen as untrustworthy.

This was the last blow to the prisoner.

This was the final blow to the prisoner.

Left alone, she arose. The bed, which she had kept from prudence and that they might believe her seriously wounded, burned her like a bed of fire. She cast a glance at the door; the baron had had a plank nailed over the grating. He no doubt feared that by this opening she might still by some diabolical means corrupt her guards.

Left alone, she got up. The bed, which she had kept out of caution so they would think she was genuinely injured, felt like a bed of fire. She looked at the door; the baron had a plank nailed over the grating. He probably feared that through this opening she might somehow use some wicked means to corrupt her guards.

Milady smiled with joy. She was free now to give way to her transports without being observed. She traversed her chamber with the excitement of a furious maniac or of a tigress shut up in an iron cage. Certes, if the knife had been left in her power, she would now have thought, not of killing herself, but of killing the baron.

Milady smiled happily. She was now free to express her emotions without anyone watching. She paced her room with the intensity of a wild man or a tigress trapped in a cage. Surely, if she had a knife in her hand, she wouldn’t be thinking about taking her own life, but about taking the baron’s.

At six o’clock Lord de Winter came in. He was armed at all points. This man, in whom Milady till that time had only seen a very simple gentleman, had become an admirable jailer. He appeared to foresee all, to divine all, to anticipate all.

At six o’clock, Lord de Winter came in. He was fully armed. This man, who until then Milady had only seen as a simple gentleman, had turned into an impressive jailer. He seemed to foresee everything, to read all intentions, to anticipate all moves.

A single look at Milady apprised him of all that was passing in her mind.

A single glance at Milady made him aware of everything that was going through her mind.

“Ay!” said he, “I see; but you shall not kill me today. You have no longer a weapon; and besides, I am on my guard. You had begun to pervert my poor Felton. He was yielding to your infernal influence; but I will save him. He will never see you again; all is over. Get your clothes together. Tomorrow you will go. I had fixed the embarkation for the twenty-fourth; but I have reflected that the more promptly the affair takes place the more sure it will be. Tomorrow, by twelve o’clock, I shall have the order for your exile, signed, Buckingham. If you speak a single word to anyone before going aboard ship, my sergeant will blow your brains out. He has orders to do so. If when on the ship you speak a single word to anyone before the captain permits you, the captain will have you thrown into the sea. That is agreed upon.

“Hey!” he said, “I get it; but you’re not killing me today. You don’t have a weapon anymore, and besides, I’m ready for you. You had started to corrupt my poor Felton. He was giving in to your toxic influence; but I will save him. He will never see you again; it’s all over. Pack your things. Tomorrow you’re leaving. I had planned for you to leave on the twenty-fourth, but I’ve decided that taking care of this sooner is better. Tomorrow by noon, I’ll have the order for your exile, signed, Buckingham. If you say a single word to anyone before you get on the ship, my sergeant will blow your brains out. He’s been instructed to do so. And if on the ship you say a single word to anyone before the captain allows you to, the captain will throw you overboard. That’s the deal.

Au revoir, then; that is all I have to say today. Tomorrow I will see you again, to take my leave.” With these words the baron went out. Milady had listened to all this menacing tirade with a smile of disdain on her lips, but rage in her heart.

Goodbye, then; that’s all I have to say today. Tomorrow, I’ll see you again to say my final goodbyes.” With these words, the baron left. Milady listened to this threatening speech with a smirk of disdain on her face, but anger in her heart.

Supper was served. Milady felt that she stood in need of all her strength. She did not know what might take place during this night which approached so menacingly—for large masses of cloud rolled over the face of the sky, and distant lightning announced a storm.

Supper was served. Milady felt that she needed all her strength. She didn’t know what might happen during this menacing night—dark clouds covered the sky, and distant lightning signaled a storm.

The storm broke about ten o’clock. Milady felt a consolation in seeing nature partake of the disorder of her heart. The thunder growled in the air like the passion and anger in her thoughts. It appeared to her that the blast as it swept along disheveled her brow, as it bowed the branches of the trees and bore away their leaves. She howled as the hurricane howled; and her voice was lost in the great voice of nature, which also seemed to groan with despair.

The storm hit around ten o’clock. Milady found some comfort in witnessing nature echo the chaos of her heart. The thunder rumbled in the sky like the passion and anger swirling in her mind. It felt to her like the wind was messing up her hair, just as it bent the branches of the trees and carried off their leaves. She screamed as the hurricane screamed; her voice got lost in the loud roar of nature, which also seemed to lament in despair.

All at once she heard a tap at her window, and by the help of a flash of lightning she saw the face of a man appear behind the bars.

All of a sudden, she heard a knock at her window, and thanks to a flash of lightning, she saw a man's face appear behind the bars.

She ran to the window and opened it.

She ran to the window and opened it.

“Felton!” cried she. “I am saved.”

“Felton!” she shouted. “I’m saved.”

“Yes,” said Felton; “but silence, silence! I must have time to file through these bars. Only take care that I am not seen through the wicket.”

“Yes,” said Felton; “but shh, quiet! I need some time to work on these bars. Just make sure no one sees me through the little opening.”

“Oh, it is a proof that the Lord is on our side, Felton,” replied Milady. “They have closed up the grating with a board.”

“Oh, it shows that the Lord is on our side, Felton,” replied Milady. “They have covered the grate with a board.”

“That is well; God has made them senseless,” said Felton.

"That's good; God has made them mindless," said Felton.

“But what must I do?” asked Milady.

“But what should I do?” asked Milady.

“Nothing, nothing, only shut the window. Go to bed, or at least lie down in your clothes. As soon as I have done I will knock on one of the panes of glass. But will you be able to follow me?”

“Nothing, nothing, just shut the window. Go to bed, or at least lie down in your clothes. As soon as I'm done, I'll knock on one of the glass panes. But will you be able to follow me?”

“Oh, yes!”

"Absolutely!"

“Your wound?”

"Your injury?"

“Gives me pain, but will not prevent my walking.”

"Gives me pain, but won't stop me from walking."

“Be ready, then, at the first signal.”

“Be ready, then, at the first sign.”

Milady shut the window, extinguished the lamp, and went, as Felton had desired her, to lie down on the bed. Amid the moaning of the storm she heard the grinding of the file upon the bars, and by the light of every flash she perceived the shadow of Felton through the panes.

Milady closed the window, turned off the lamp, and went to lie down on the bed, just like Felton had asked her to. Amidst the howling storm, she heard the file scraping against the bars, and with each flash of lightning, she caught sight of Felton's shadow through the glass.

She passed an hour without breathing, panting, with a cold sweat upon her brow, and her heart oppressed by frightful agony at every movement she heard in the corridor.

She spent an hour holding her breath, gasping, with a cold sweat on her forehead, and her heart weighed down by terrifying pain with every sound she heard in the hallway.

There are hours which last a year.

There are hours that feel like they last a year.

At the expiration of an hour, Felton tapped again.

At the end of an hour, Felton knocked again.

Milady sprang out of bed and opened the window. Two bars removed formed an opening for a man to pass through.

Milady jumped out of bed and opened the window. With two bars taken out, there was enough space for a man to get through.

“Are you ready?” asked Felton.

“Are you ready?” Felton asked.

“Yes. Must I take anything with me?”

“Yes. Do I need to bring anything with me?”

“Money, if you have any.”

"Money, if you have some."

“Yes; fortunately they have left me all I had.”

“Yes, luckily they left me everything I had.”

“So much the better, for I have expended all mine in chartering a vessel.”

“So much the better, because I’ve used up all my resources in hiring a ship.”

“Here!” said Milady, placing a bag full of louis in Felton’s hands.

“Here!” said Milady, handing a bag full of coins to Felton.

Felton took the bag and threw it to the foot of the wall.

Felton grabbed the bag and tossed it to the base of the wall.

“Now,” said he, “will you come?”

“Now,” he said, “are you coming?”

“I am ready.”

"I'm ready."

Milady mounted upon a chair and passed the upper part of her body through the window. She saw the young officer suspended over the abyss by a ladder of ropes. For the first time an emotion of terror reminded her that she was a woman.

Milady climbed onto a chair and leaned her upper body out of the window. She saw the young officer hanging over the edge by a rope ladder. For the first time, a feeling of fear reminded her that she was a woman.

The dark space frightened her.

The dark room scared her.

“I expected this,” said Felton.

"I saw this coming," said Felton.

“It’s nothing, it’s nothing!” said Milady. “I will descend with my eyes shut.”

“It’s okay, it’s okay!” said Milady. “I’ll go down with my eyes closed.”

“Have you confidence in me?” said Felton.

“Do you trust me?” said Felton.

“You ask that?”

"You're asking that?"

“Put your two hands together. Cross them; that’s right!”

“Clap your hands together. Cross them; that’s right!”

Felton tied her two wrists together with his handkerchief, and then with a cord over the handkerchief.

Felton tied her wrists together with his handkerchief, and then secured them with a cord over the handkerchief.

“What are you doing?” asked Milady, with surprise.

“What are you doing?” Milady asked, surprised.

“Pass your arms around my neck, and fear nothing.”

“Wrap your arms around my neck, and don’t worry about a thing.”

“But I shall make you lose your balance, and we shall both be dashed to pieces.”

“But I’ll make you lose your balance, and we’ll both end up crashing.”

“Don’t be afraid. I am a sailor.”

"Don't worry. I'm a pro."

Not a second was to be lost. Milady passed her two arms round Felton’s neck, and let herself slip out of the window. Felton began to descend the ladder slowly, step by step. Despite the weight of two bodies, the blast of the hurricane shook them in the air.

Not a moment could be wasted. Milady wrapped her arms around Felton’s neck and let herself fall out of the window. Felton started to carefully climb down the ladder, taking it one step at a time. Even with the weight of both of them, the force of the storm rattled them in the air.

All at once Felton stopped.

Suddenly, Felton stopped.

“What is the matter?” asked Milady.

"What's wrong?" Lady asked.

“Silence,” said Felton, “I hear footsteps.”

“Silence,” said Felton, “I hear footsteps.”

“We are discovered!”

“We’ve been found!”

There was a silence of several seconds.

There was a silence for several seconds.

“No,” said Felton, “it is nothing.”

“No,” Felton said, “it’s nothing.”

“But what, then, is the noise?”

“But what, then, is the sound?”

“That of the patrol going their rounds.”

“That of the patrol doing their rounds.”

“Where is their road?”

"Where's their road?"

“Just under us.”

"Right below us."

“They will discover us!”

“They're going to find us!”

“No, if it does not lighten.”

“No, if it doesn’t get any lighter.”

“But they will run against the bottom of the ladder.”

“But they will bump into the bottom of the ladder.”

“Fortunately it is too short by six feet.”

“Luckily, it's six feet too short.”

“Here they are! My God!”

“Here they are! Oh my God!”

“Silence!”

“Be quiet!”

Both remained suspended, motionless and breathless, within twenty paces of the ground, while the patrol passed beneath them laughing and talking. This was a terrible moment for the fugitives.

Both stayed still, hovering silently and breathless, about twenty paces off the ground, while the patrol walked underneath them, laughing and chatting. This was a frightening moment for the escapees.

The patrol passed. The noise of their retreating footsteps and the murmur of their voices soon died away.

The patrol moved on. The sound of their fading footsteps and the soft chatter of their voices quickly disappeared.

“Now,” said Felton, “we are safe.”

“Now,” said Felton, “we're good.”

Milady breathed a deep sigh and fainted.

Milady let out a deep sigh and collapsed.

Felton continued to descend. Near the bottom of the ladder, when he found no more support for his feet, he clung with his hands; at length, arrived at the last step, he let himself hang by the strength of his wrists, and touched the ground. He stooped down, picked up the bag of money, and placed it between his teeth. Then he took Milady in his arms, and set off briskly in the direction opposite to that which the patrol had taken. He soon left the pathway of the patrol, descended across the rocks, and when arrived on the edge of the sea, whistled.

Felton kept going down. When he got near the bottom of the ladder and couldn't find anything else to stand on, he hung on with his hands. Finally, reaching the last step, he let himself hang by his wrists and touched the ground. He bent down, grabbed the bag of money, and bit down on it to hold it in his mouth. Then, he picked up Milady and quickly headed in the opposite direction of where the patrol had gone. He soon left the patrol's path, climbed down over the rocks, and when he reached the edge of the sea, he whistled.

A similar signal replied to him; and five minutes after, a boat appeared, rowed by four men.

A similar signal responded to him, and five minutes later, a boat showed up, rowed by four men.

The boat approached as near as it could to the shore; but there was not depth enough of water for it to touch land. Felton walked into the sea up to his middle, being unwilling to trust his precious burden to anybody.

The boat got as close to the shore as possible, but there wasn't enough water for it to land. Felton waded into the sea up to his waist, unwilling to risk his valuable cargo with anyone else.

Fortunately the storm began to subside, but still the sea was disturbed. The little boat bounded over the waves like a nut-shell.

Fortunately, the storm started to calm down, but the sea was still choppy. The small boat bounced over the waves like a cork.

“To the sloop,” said Felton, “and row quickly.”

“To the sloop,” Felton said, “and row fast.”

The four men bent to their oars, but the sea was too high to let them get much hold of it.

The four men leaned into their oars, but the waves were too high for them to make much progress.

However, they left the castle behind; that was the principal thing. The night was extremely dark. It was almost impossible to see the shore from the boat; they would therefore be less likely to see the boat from the shore.

However, they left the castle behind; that was the main thing. The night was incredibly dark. It was almost impossible to see the shore from the boat; they would therefore be less likely to see the boat from the shore.

A black point floated on the sea. That was the sloop. While the boat was advancing with all the speed its four rowers could give it, Felton untied the cord and then the handkerchief which bound Milady’s hands together. When her hands were loosed he took some sea water and sprinkled it over her face.

A small black dot drifted on the water. That was the sloop. As the boat sped along with all the power its four rowers could muster, Felton untied the rope and then the handkerchief that had been binding Milady's hands. Once her hands were free, he took some seawater and splashed it on her face.

Milady breathed a sigh, and opened her eyes.

Milady took a deep breath and opened her eyes.

“Where am I?” said she.

“Where am I?” she asked.

“Saved!” replied the young officer.

“Saved!” said the young officer.

“Oh, saved, saved!” cried she. “Yes, there is the sky; here is the sea! The air I breathe is the air of liberty! Ah, thanks, Felton, thanks!”

“Oh, I’m saved, I’m saved!” she cried. “Yes, there’s the sky; here’s the sea! The air I breathe is the air of freedom! Ah, thank you, Felton, thank you!”

The young man pressed her to his heart.

The young man held her close to his heart.

“But what is the matter with my hands!” asked Milady; “it seems as if my wrists had been crushed in a vice.”

“But what’s wrong with my hands!” Milady asked. “It feels like my wrists have been crushed in a vice.”

Milady held out her arms; her wrists were bruised.

Milady stretched out her arms; her wrists were bruised.

“Alas!” said Felton, looking at those beautiful hands, and shaking his head sorrowfully.

“Alas!” said Felton, looking at those beautiful hands and shaking his head sadly.

“Oh, it’s nothing, nothing!” cried Milady. “I remember now.”

“Oh, it’s nothing, nothing!” Milady exclaimed. “I remember now.”

Milady looked around her, as if in search of something.

Milady glanced around, as if looking for something.

“It is there,” said Felton, touching the bag of money with his foot.

“It’s right there,” said Felton, nudging the bag of money with his foot.

They drew near to the sloop. A sailor on watch hailed the boat; the boat replied.

They approached the sloop. A sailor on duty called out to the boat; the boat answered back.

“What vessel is that?” asked Milady.

“What ship is that?” asked Milady.

“The one I have hired for you.”

“The person I’ve hired for you.”

“Where will it take me?”

“Where will it lead me?”

“Where you please, after you have put me on shore at Portsmouth.”

“Wherever you want, after you drop me off at Portsmouth.”

“What are you going to do at Portsmouth?” asked Milady.

“What are you going to do in Portsmouth?” asked Milady.

“Accomplish the orders of Lord de Winter,” said Felton, with a gloomy smile.

“Follow Lord de Winter’s orders,” Felton said with a sad smile.

“What orders?” asked Milady.

“What orders?” Milady asked.

“You do not understand?” asked Felton.

"You don't get it?" asked Felton.

“No; explain yourself, I beg.”

“No; please explain yourself.”

“As he mistrusted me, he determined to guard you himself, and sent me in his place to get Buckingham to sign the order for your transportation.”

“As he didn’t trust me, he decided to protect you himself and sent me instead to get Buckingham to sign the order for your transfer.”

“But if he mistrusted you, how could he confide such an order to you?”

“But if he didn't trust you, how could he give you such an order?”

“How could I know what I was the bearer of?”

“How could I know what I was carrying?”

“That’s true! And you are going to Portsmouth?”

"That's right! So, you're heading to Portsmouth?"

“I have no time to lose. Tomorrow is the twenty-third, and Buckingham sets sail tomorrow with his fleet.”

“I can’t waste any time. Tomorrow is the twenty-third, and Buckingham is leaving with his fleet.”

“He sets sail tomorrow! Where for?”

“He’s setting off tomorrow! Where to?”

“For La Rochelle.”

“For La Rochelle.”

“He need not sail!” cried Milady, forgetting her usual presence of mind.

“He doesn’t need to sail!” shouted Milady, losing her usual composure.

“Be satisfied,” replied Felton; “he will not sail.”

“Be satisfied,” Felton replied; “he's not going to set sail.”

Milady started with joy. She could read to the depths of the heart of this young man; the death of Buckingham was written there at full length.

Milady started with joy. She could see straight into the heart of this young man; the death of Buckingham was written there in full detail.

“Felton,” cried she, “you are as great as Judas Maccabeus! If you die, I will die with you; that is all I can say to you.”

“Felton,” she exclaimed, “you are as great as Judas Maccabeus! If you die, I will die with you; that’s all I can say to you.”

“Silence!” cried Felton; “we are here.”

“Be quiet!” shouted Felton; “we're here.”

In fact, they touched the sloop.

In fact, they touched the sailboat.

Felton mounted the ladder first, and gave his hand to Milady, while the sailors supported her, for the sea was still much agitated.

Felton climbed the ladder first and offered his hand to Milady, while the sailors helped her, since the sea was still very rough.

An instant after they were on the deck.

An instant later, they were on the deck.

“Captain,” said Felton, “this is the person of whom I spoke to you, and whom you must convey safe and sound to France.”

“Captain,” Felton said, “this is the person I told you about, and you need to get them safely to France.”

“For a thousand pistoles,” said the captain.

“For a thousand pistoles,” said the captain.

“I have paid you five hundred of them.”

“I've given you five hundred of them.”

“That’s correct,” said the captain.

"That's right," said the captain.

“And here are the other five hundred,” replied Milady, placing her hand upon the bag of gold.

“And here are the other five hundred,” replied Milady, resting her hand on the bag of gold.

“No,” said the captain, “I make but one bargain; and I have agreed with this young man that the other five hundred shall not be due to me till we arrive at Boulogne.”

“No,” said the captain, “I’m making just one deal; and I’ve agreed with this young man that the other five hundred won’t be owed to me until we get to Boulogne.”

“And shall we arrive there?”

"Are we going to get there?"

“Safe and sound, as true as my name’s Jack Butler.”

“Safe and sound, just like my name—Jack Butler.”

“Well,” said Milady, “if you keep your word, instead of five hundred, I will give you a thousand pistoles.”

“Well,” said Milady, “if you keep your promise, instead of five hundred, I will give you a thousand pistoles.”

“Hurrah for you, then, my beautiful lady,” cried the captain; “and may God often send me such passengers as your Ladyship!”

“Cheers to you, then, my lovely lady,” exclaimed the captain; “and may God frequently bless me with passengers like you, Your Ladyship!”

“Meanwhile,” said Felton, “convey me to the little bay of—; you know it was agreed you should put in there.”

“Meanwhile,” said Felton, “take me to the little bay of—; you know it was agreed that you would stop there.”

The captain replied by ordering the necessary maneuvers, and toward seven o’clock in the morning the little vessel cast anchor in the bay that had been named.

The captain responded by giving the necessary commands, and around seven in the morning, the small boat dropped anchor in the bay that had been named.

During this passage, Felton related everything to Milady—how, instead of going to London, he had chartered the little vessel; how he had returned; how he had scaled the wall by fastening cramps in the interstices of the stones, as he ascended, to give him foothold; and how, when he had reached the bars, he fastened his ladder. Milady knew the rest.

During this part, Felton explained everything to Milady—how, instead of heading to London, he had rented a small boat; how he had come back; how he had climbed the wall by securing spikes into the gaps of the stones for grip as he went up; and how, once he got to the bars, he secured his ladder. Milady already knew the rest.

On her side, Milady tried to encourage Felton in his project; but at the first words which issued from her mouth, she plainly saw that the young fanatic stood more in need of being moderated than urged.

On her end, Milady tried to support Felton in his plan; but from the first words that came out of her mouth, she clearly saw that the young fanatic needed more moderation than motivation.

It was agreed that Milady should wait for Felton till ten o’clock; if he did not return by ten o’clock she was to sail.

It was agreed that Milady would wait for Felton until ten o’clock; if he didn’t return by then, she was to set sail.

In that case, and supposing he was at liberty, he was to rejoin her in France, at the convent of the Carmelites at Béthune.

In that case, if he was free, he was to meet her again in France, at the Carmelite convent in Béthune.

Chapter LIX.
WHAT TOOK PLACE AT PORTSMOUTH
AUGUST 23, 1628

Felton took leave of Milady as a brother about to go for a mere walk takes leave of his sister, kissing her hand.

FElton said goodbye to Milady like a brother who is just stepping out for a walk says goodbye to his sister, kissing her hand.

His whole body appeared in its ordinary state of calmness, only an unusual fire beamed from his eyes, like the effects of a fever; his brow was more pale than it generally was; his teeth were clenched, and his speech had a short dry accent which indicated that something dark was at work within him.

His whole body looked calm as usual, but an unusual fire shone in his eyes, like the effects of a fever; his forehead was paler than normal; his teeth were clenched, and his speech had a short, dry tone that suggested something troubling was going on inside him.

As long as he remained in the boat which conveyed him to land, he kept his face toward Milady, who, standing on the deck, followed him with her eyes. Both were free from the fear of pursuit; nobody ever came into Milady’s apartment before nine o’clock, and it would require three hours to go from the castle to London.

As long as he stayed in the boat that took him to shore, he kept his gaze on Milady, who was standing on the deck, watching him. Neither of them was worried about being chased; no one ever entered Milady’s apartment before nine o’clock, and it would take three hours to travel from the castle to London.

Felton jumped onshore, climbed the little ascent which led to the top of the cliff, saluted Milady a last time, and took his course toward the city.

Felton jumped onto the shore, climbed the small incline that led to the top of the cliff, waved goodbye to Milady one last time, and headed toward the city.

At the end of a hundred paces, the ground began to decline, and he could only see the mast of the sloop.

At the end of a hundred steps, the ground started to slope down, and he could only see the mast of the sloop.

He immediately ran in the direction of Portsmouth, which he saw at nearly half a league before him, standing out in the haze of the morning, with its houses and towers.

He immediately ran toward Portsmouth, which he could see about half a mile ahead of him, emerging from the morning haze with its buildings and towers.

Beyond Portsmouth the sea was covered with vessels whose masts, like a forest of poplars despoiled by the winter, bent with each breath of the wind.

Beyond Portsmouth, the sea was filled with boats whose masts, like a forest of bare poplars in winter, swayed with every gust of wind.

Felton, in his rapid walk, reviewed in his mind all the accusations against the favorite of James I. and Charles I., furnished by two years of premature meditation and a long sojourn among the Puritans.

Felton, while walking quickly, thought over all the accusations against the favorite of James I and Charles I, which he had gathered during two years of early reflection and a lengthy stay among the Puritans.

When he compared the public crimes of this minister—startling crimes, European crimes, if so we may say—with the private and unknown crimes with which Milady had charged him, Felton found that the more culpable of the two men which formed the character of Buckingham was the one of whom the public knew not the life. This was because his love, so strange, so new, and so ardent, made him view the infamous and imaginary accusations of Milady de Winter as, through a magnifying glass, one views as frightful monsters atoms in reality imperceptible by the side of an ant.

When he compared the public crimes of this minister—shocking crimes, European crimes, if we can put it that way—with the private and unknown offenses that Milady accused him of, Felton realized that the more blameworthy of the two faces of Buckingham was the one that the public was unaware of. This was because his love, so strange, so new, and so intense, made him see the terrible and fictional accusations from Milady de Winter as, like how one views tiny atoms through a magnifying glass and sees frightening monsters beside an ant.

The rapidity of his walk heated his blood still more; the idea that he left behind him, exposed to a frightful vengeance, the woman he loved, or rather whom he adored as a saint, the emotion he had experienced, present fatigue—all together exalted his mind above human feeling.

The speed of his walk pumped adrenaline through his veins; the thought that he was leaving behind the woman he loved—or rather, the woman he revered like a saint—vulnerable to a terrible revenge, combined with the overwhelming emotions he had felt and his current exhaustion, lifted his mind far beyond ordinary human feelings.

He entered Portsmouth about eight o’clock in the morning. The whole population was on foot; drums were beating in the streets and in the port; the troops about to embark were marching toward the sea.

He arrived in Portsmouth around eight in the morning. The entire population was on foot; drums were pounding in the streets and at the port; the troops ready to board were marching toward the sea.

Felton arrived at the palace of the Admiralty, covered with dust, and streaming with perspiration. His countenance, usually so pale, was purple with heat and passion. The sentinel wanted to repulse him; but Felton called to the officer of the post, and drawing from his pocket the letter of which he was the bearer, he said, “A pressing message from Lord de Winter.”

Felton arrived at the Admiralty palace, covered in dust and sweating heavily. His face, usually so pale, was flushed with heat and emotion. The guard tried to stop him, but Felton called out to the officer on duty, and pulling the letter from his pocket, he said, “An urgent message from Lord de Winter.”

At the name of Lord de Winter, who was known to be one of his Grace’s most intimate friends, the officer of the post gave orders to let Felton pass, who, besides, wore the uniform of a naval officer.

At the mention of Lord de Winter, who was recognized as one of his Grace’s closest friends, the officer at the post instructed to allow Felton to pass, who also wore the uniform of a naval officer.

Felton darted into the palace.

Felton rushed into the palace.

At the moment he entered the vestibule, another man was entering likewise, dusty, out of breath, leaving at the gate a post horse, which, on reaching the palace, tumbled on his foreknees.

As he stepped into the entrance hall, another man was coming in too, covered in dust and out of breath, leaving a post horse at the gate, which collapsed on its front knees as soon as it reached the palace.

Felton and he addressed Patrick, the duke’s confidential lackey, at the same moment. Felton named Lord de Winter; the unknown would not name anybody, and pretended that it was to the duke alone he would make himself known. Each was anxious to gain admission before the other.

Felton and he spoke to Patrick, the duke’s trusted servant, at the same time. Felton mentioned Lord de Winter; the stranger refused to name anyone, insisting that he would reveal himself only to the duke. Each was eager to get in before the other.

Patrick, who knew Lord de Winter was in affairs of the service, and in relations of friendship with the duke, gave the preference to the one who came in his name. The other was forced to wait, and it was easily to be seen how he cursed the delay.

Patrick, who knew that Lord de Winter was involved in military matters and had a friendship with the duke, chose to prioritize the one who came in his name. The other had to wait, and it was clear to see how much he resented the delay.

The valet led Felton through a large hall in which waited the deputies from La Rochelle, headed by the Prince de Soubise, and introduced him into a closet where Buckingham, just out of the bath, was finishing his toilet, upon which, as at all times, he bestowed extraordinary attention.

The valet guided Felton through a big hall where the representatives from La Rochelle were waiting, led by the Prince de Soubise, and brought him into a small room where Buckingham, just out of the bath, was finishing getting ready, which he always did with exceptional care.

“Lieutenant Felton, from Lord de Winter,” said Patrick.

“Lieutenant Felton, from Lord de Winter,” Patrick said.

“From Lord de Winter!” repeated Buckingham; “let him come in.”

“From Lord de Winter!” Buckingham repeated. “Let him come in.”

Felton entered. At that moment Buckingham was throwing upon a couch a rich toilet robe, worked with gold, in order to put on a blue velvet doublet embroidered with pearls.

Felton walked in. At that moment, Buckingham was tossing a luxurious robe, embroidered with gold, onto a couch so he could put on a blue velvet doublet decorated with pearls.

“Why didn’t the baron come himself?” demanded Buckingham. “I expected him this morning.”

“Why didn’t the baron come himself?” Buckingham asked. “I was expecting him this morning.”

“He desired me to tell your Grace,” replied Felton, “that he very much regretted not having that honor, but that he was prevented by the guard he is obliged to keep at the castle.”

“He wanted me to tell your Grace,” replied Felton, “that he deeply regrets not having that honor, but he is held back by the guard he has to maintain at the castle.”

“Yes, I know that,” said Buckingham; “he has a prisoner.”

“Yes, I know that,” Buckingham said. “He has a prisoner.”

“It is of that prisoner that I wish to speak to your Grace,” replied Felton.

“It’s about that prisoner that I want to talk to you, Your Grace,” replied Felton.

“Well, then, speak!”

"Alright, then, talk!"

“That which I have to say of her can only be heard by yourself, my Lord!”

“That I have to say about her can only be heard by you, my Lord!”

“Leave us, Patrick,” said Buckingham; “but remain within sound of the bell. I shall call you presently.”

“Leave us, Patrick,” said Buckingham; “but stay close enough to hear the bell. I'll call you in a moment.”

Patrick went out.

Patrick left.

“We are alone, sir,” said Buckingham; “speak!”

“We're alone, sir,” Buckingham said; “speak!”

“My Lord,” said Felton, “the Baron de Winter wrote to you the other day to request you to sign an order of embarkation relative to a young woman named Charlotte Backson.”

“My Lord,” said Felton, “the Baron de Winter wrote to you recently asking you to sign an embarkation order for a young woman named Charlotte Backson.”

“Yes, sir; and I answered him, to bring or send me that order and I would sign it.”

“Yes, sir; and I told him to bring or send me that order and I would sign it.”

“Here it is, my Lord.”

“Here it is, my Lord.”

“Give it to me,” said the duke.

“Hand it over to me,” said the duke.

And taking it from Felton, he cast a rapid glance over the paper, and perceiving that it was the one that had been mentioned to him, he placed it on the table, took a pen, and prepared to sign it.

And taking it from Felton, he quickly looked over the paper and, seeing that it was the one he had been told about, he put it on the table, grabbed a pen, and got ready to sign it.

“Pardon, my Lord,” said Felton, stopping the duke; “but does your Grace know that the name of Charlotte Backson is not the true name of this young woman?”

“Excuse me, my Lord,” said Felton, stopping the duke; “but does your Grace realize that the name Charlotte Backson isn’t the real name of this young woman?”

“Yes, sir, I know it,” replied the duke, dipping the quill in the ink.

“Yes, sir, I know,” the duke replied, dipping the quill into the ink.

“Then your Grace knows her real name?” asked Felton, in a sharp tone.

“Then your Grace knows her real name?” Felton asked sharply.

“I know it”; and the duke put the quill to the paper. Felton grew pale.

“I know it,” the duke said as he put the quill to the paper. Felton went pale.

“And knowing that real name, my Lord,” replied Felton, “will you sign it all the same?”

“And knowing that real name, my Lord,” Felton replied, “will you still sign it?”

“Doubtless,” said Buckingham, “and rather twice than once.”

“Definitely,” said Buckingham, “and probably twice instead of once.”

“I cannot believe,” continued Felton, in a voice that became more sharp and rough, “that your Grace knows that it is to Milady de Winter this relates.”

“I can't believe,” Felton continued, his voice growing sharper and rougher, “that your Grace knows this is about Milady de Winter.”

“I know it perfectly, although I am astonished that you know it.”

“I know it well, though I’m surprised that you do too.”

“And will your Grace sign that order without remorse?”

“And will you go ahead and sign that order without any regrets?”

Buckingham looked at the young man haughtily.

Buckingham looked at the young man with arrogance.

“Do you know, sir, that you are asking me very strange questions, and that I am very foolish to answer them?”

“Do you realize, sir, that you’re asking me some really strange questions, and that I’m pretty foolish for answering them?”

“Reply to them, my Lord,” said Felton; “the circumstances are more serious than you perhaps believe.”

“Respond to them, my Lord,” said Felton; “the situation is more serious than you might realize.”

Buckingham reflected that the young man, coming from Lord de Winter, undoubtedly spoke in his name, and softened.

Buckingham thought that the young man, representing Lord de Winter, was definitely speaking for him, and he became more receptive.

“Without remorse,” said he. “The baron knows, as well as myself, that Milady de Winter is a very guilty woman, and it is treating her very favorably to commute her punishment to transportation.” The duke put his pen to the paper.

“Without remorse,” he said. “The baron knows, just like I do, that Milady de Winter is a very guilty woman, and it's quite generous to reduce her punishment to exile.” The duke put his pen to the paper.

“You will not sign that order, my Lord!” said Felton, making a step toward the duke.

“You're not signing that order, my Lord!” said Felton, stepping toward the duke.

“I will not sign this order! And why not?”

“I’m not signing this order! Why not?”

“Because you will look into yourself, and you will do justice to the lady.”

“Because you will look inside yourself, and you will treat the lady fairly.”

“I should do her justice by sending her to Tyburn,” said Buckingham. “This lady is infamous.”

“I should do her justice by sending her to Tyburn,” said Buckingham. “This woman is notorious.”

“My Lord, Milady de Winter is an angel; you know that she is, and I demand her liberty of you.”

"My Lord, Milady de Winter is an angel; you know she is, and I'm asking you for her freedom."

“Bah! Are you mad, to talk to me thus?” said Buckingham.

“Bah! Are you crazy to talk to me like that?” said Buckingham.

“My Lord, excuse me! I speak as I can; I restrain myself. But, my Lord, think of what you’re about to do, and beware of going too far!”

“My Lord, please listen! I speak the best I can; I hold back. But, my Lord, consider what you're about to do, and be careful not to overstep!”

“What do you say? God pardon me!” cried Buckingham, “I really think he threatens me!”

“What do you think? God forgive me!” cried Buckingham. “I honestly believe he’s threatening me!”

“No, my Lord, I still plead. And I say to you: one drop of water suffices to make the full vase overflow; one slight fault may draw down punishment upon the head spared, despite many crimes.”

“No, my Lord, I still plead. And I say to you: one drop of water is enough to make the full vase overflow; one small mistake can bring punishment on someone who has been spared, despite many wrongdoings.”

“Mr. Felton,” said Buckingham, “you will withdraw, and place yourself at once under arrest.”

“Mr. Felton,” Buckingham said, “you need to step back and put yourself under arrest immediately.”

“You will hear me to the end, my Lord. You have seduced this young girl; you have outraged, defiled her. Repair your crimes toward her; let her go free, and I will exact nothing else from you.”

“You will listen to me until I’m done, my Lord. You have taken advantage of this young girl; you have violated and tarnished her. Make amends for what you’ve done to her; let her go free, and I won’t ask anything more from you.”

“You will exact!” said Buckingham, looking at Felton with astonishment, and dwelling upon each syllable of the three words as he pronounced them.

“You will exact!” said Buckingham, staring at Felton in disbelief and emphasizing each word as he said them.

“My Lord,” continued Felton, becoming more excited as he spoke, “my Lord, beware! All England is tired of your iniquities; my Lord, you have abused the royal power, which you have almost usurped; my Lord, you are held in horror by God and men. God will punish you hereafter, but I will punish you here!”

“My Lord,” Felton continued, getting more agitated as he spoke, “my Lord, be careful! All of England is fed up with your wrongdoings; my Lord, you have misused the royal power that you have nearly taken for yourself; my Lord, both God and people look at you with disgust. God will punish you later, but I will punish you right now!”

“Ah, this is too much!” cried Buckingham, making a step toward the door.

“Ugh, this is too much!” exclaimed Buckingham, taking a step toward the door.

Felton barred his passage.

Felton blocked his way.

“I ask it humbly of you, my Lord,” said he; “sign the order for the liberation of Milady de Winter. Remember that she is a woman whom you have dishonored.”

“I ask it humbly of you, my Lord,” he said; “please sign the order for the release of Milady de Winter. Remember that she is a woman you have dishonored.”

“Withdraw, sir,” said Buckingham, “or I will call my attendant, and have you placed in irons.”

“Step back, sir,” Buckingham said, “or I’ll call my servant and have you put in handcuffs.”

“You shall not call,” said Felton, throwing himself between the duke and the bell placed on a stand encrusted with silver. “Beware, my Lord, you are in the hands of God!”

“You shouldn’t call,” said Felton, stepping in between the duke and the silver-encrusted bell on the stand. “Be careful, my Lord, you’re in God’s hands!”

“In the hands of the devil, you mean!” cried Buckingham, raising his voice so as to attract the notice of his people, without absolutely shouting.

“In the hands of the devil, you mean!” Buckingham shouted, raising his voice to get the attention of his people without completely yelling.

“Sign, my Lord; sign the liberation of Milady de Winter,” said Felton, holding out a paper to the duke.

“Sign here, my Lord; sign the release of Milady de Winter,” said Felton, extending a document to the duke.

“By force? You are joking! Holloa, Patrick!”

“By force? You must be kidding! Hey, Patrick!”

“Sign, my Lord!”

"Sign here, my Lord!"

“Never.”

"Not a chance."

“Never?”

“Never?”

“Help!” shouted the duke; and at the same time he sprang toward his sword.

“Help!” shouted the duke, and at the same time, he jumped towards his sword.

But Felton did not give him time to draw it. He held the knife with which Milady had stabbed herself, open in his bosom; at one bound he was upon the duke.

But Felton didn't give him a chance to use it. He held the knife that Milady had used to stab herself, tucked in his shirt; in one leap, he was on the duke.

At that moment Patrick entered the room, crying, “A letter from France, my Lord.”

At that moment, Patrick came into the room, crying, “A letter from France, my Lord.”

“From France!” cried Buckingham, forgetting everything in thinking from whom that letter came.

“From France!” shouted Buckingham, completely forgetting everything as he wondered who that letter was from.

Felton took advantage of this moment, and plunged the knife into his side up to the handle.

Felton seized the opportunity and drove the knife into his side all the way to the handle.

“Ah, traitor,” cried Buckingham, “you have killed me!”

“Ah, traitor,” shouted Buckingham, “you’ve killed me!”

“Murder!” screamed Patrick.

“Murder!” yelled Patrick.

Felton cast his eyes round for means of escape, and seeing the door free, he rushed into the next chamber, in which, as we have said, the deputies from La Rochelle were waiting, crossed it as quickly as possible, and rushed toward the staircase; but upon the first step he met Lord de Winter, who, seeing him pale, confused, livid, and stained with blood both on his hands and face, seized him by the throat, crying, “I knew it! I guessed it! But too late by a minute, unfortunate, unfortunate that I am!”

Felton looked around for a way to escape, and when he saw the door was clear, he bolted into the next room where, as we mentioned, the representatives from La Rochelle were waiting. He crossed it as quickly as he could and ran towards the staircase, but at the first step, he ran into Lord de Winter. Seeing Felton's pale, confused, sickly face, smeared with blood on his hands and face, Lord de Winter grabbed him by the throat, yelling, “I knew it! I figured it out! But I was just a minute too late, how unfortunate, how unfortunate for me!”

Felton made no resistance. Lord de Winter placed him in the hands of the guards, who led him, while awaiting further orders, to a little terrace commanding the sea; and then the baron hastened to the duke’s chamber.

Felton didn’t resist. Lord de Winter handed him over to the guards, who took him to a small terrace overlooking the sea while they waited for further instructions; then the baron quickly headed to the duke’s room.

At the cry uttered by the duke and the scream of Patrick, the man whom Felton had met in the antechamber rushed into the chamber.

At the shout from the duke and Patrick's scream, the guy Felton had encountered in the antechamber rushed into the room.

He found the duke reclining upon a sofa, with his hand pressed upon the wound.

He found the duke lying on a sofa, holding his hand against the wound.

“Laporte,” said the duke, in a dying voice, “Laporte, do you come from her?”

“Laporte,” said the duke weakly, “Laporte, are you coming from her?”

“Yes, monseigneur,” replied the faithful cloak bearer of Anne of Austria, “but too late, perhaps.”

“Yes, sir,” replied the loyal cloak bearer of Anne of Austria, “but maybe it’s too late.”

“Silence, Laporte, you may be overheard. Patrick, let no one enter. Oh, I cannot tell what she says to me! My God, I am dying!”

“Be quiet, Laporte, someone might hear us. Patrick, don’t let anyone in. Oh, I can’t understand what she’s saying to me! My God, I’m dying!”

And the duke swooned.

And the duke fainted.

Meanwhile, Lord de Winter, the deputies, the leaders of the expedition, the officers of Buckingham’s household, had all made their way into the chamber. Cries of despair resounded on all sides. The news, which filled the palace with tears and groans, soon became known, and spread itself throughout the city.

Meanwhile, Lord de Winter, the deputies, the leaders of the expedition, and the officers of Buckingham’s household had all entered the room. Cries of despair echoed all around. The news, which filled the palace with tears and sorrow, quickly spread throughout the city.

The report of a cannon announced that something new and unexpected had taken place.

The sound of a cannon signaled that something new and unexpected had happened.

Lord de Winter tore his hair.

Lord de Winter was pulling his hair out.

“Too late by a minute!” cried he, “too late by a minute! Oh, my God, my God! what a misfortune!”

“Too late by a minute!” he shouted, “too late by a minute! Oh my God, my God! What a disaster!”

He had been informed at seven o’clock in the morning that a rope ladder floated from one of the windows of the castle; he had hastened to Milady’s chamber, had found it empty, the window open, and the bars filed, had remembered the verbal caution D’Artagnan had transmitted to him by his messenger, had trembled for the duke, and running to the stable without taking time to have a horse saddled, had jumped upon the first he found, had galloped off like the wind, had alighted below in the courtyard, had ascended the stairs precipitately, and on the top step, as we have said, had encountered Felton.

He was told at seven in the morning that a rope ladder was hanging from one of the castle windows; he rushed to Milady’s room, found it empty, the window open, and the bars filed down. He recalled the warning D’Artagnan had sent him through his messenger, got worried about the duke, and ran to the stable without waiting to saddle a horse. He jumped on the first one he saw, galloped off like the wind, landed in the courtyard, hurried up the stairs, and at the top step, as we mentioned, he came across Felton.

The duke, however, was not dead. He recovered a little, reopened his eyes, and hope revived in all hearts.

The duke, however, was not dead. He recovered a bit, opened his eyes, and hope returned to everyone’s hearts.

“Gentlemen,” said he, “leave me alone with Patrick and Laporte—ah, is that you, De Winter? You sent me a strange madman this morning! See the state in which he has put me.”

“Gentlemen,” he said, “leave me alone with Patrick and Laporte—oh, is that you, De Winter? You sent me a bizarre lunatic this morning! Look at the state he has put me in.”

“Oh, my Lord!” cried the baron, “I shall never console myself.”

“Oh my God!” cried the baron, “I will never be able to console myself.”

“And you would be quite wrong, my dear De Winter,” said Buckingham, holding out his hand to him. “I do not know the man who deserves being regretted during the whole life of another man; but leave us, I pray you.”

“And you would be completely mistaken, my dear De Winter,” Buckingham said, extending his hand to him. “I don’t believe anyone deserves to be mourned for an entire lifetime by another person; but please, leave us.”

The baron went out sobbing.

The baron left, crying.

There only remained in the closet of the wounded duke Laporte and Patrick. A physician was sought for, but none was yet found.

There were only the wounded Duke Laporte and Patrick left in the closet. They looked for a doctor, but none had been found yet.

“You will live, my Lord, you will live!” repeated the faithful servant of Anne of Austria, on his knees before the duke’s sofa.

“You will live, my Lord, you will live!” repeated the loyal servant of Anne of Austria, kneeling before the duke’s couch.

“What has she written to me?” said Buckingham, feebly, streaming with blood, and suppressing his agony to speak of her he loved, “what has she written to me? Read me her letter.”

“What has she written to me?” said Buckingham weakly, covered in blood, and holding back his pain to talk about the woman he loved, “what has she written to me? Read me her letter.”

“Oh, my Lord!” said Laporte.

“Oh my God!” said Laporte.

“Obey, Laporte, do you not see I have no time to lose?”

“Obey, Laporte, can’t you see I have no time to waste?”

Laporte broke the seal, and placed the paper before the eyes of the duke; but Buckingham in vain tried to make out the writing.

Laporte broke the seal and held the paper up for the duke to see; however, Buckingham struggled to decipher the writing.

“Read!” said he, “read! I cannot see. Read, then! For soon, perhaps, I shall not hear, and I shall die without knowing what she has written to me.”

“Read!” he said, “read! I can’t see. So read it for me! Because soon, maybe, I won’t be able to hear, and I’ll die not knowing what she wrote to me.”

Laporte made no further objection, and read:

Laporte didn't say anything more and read:

“MY LORD, By that which, since I have known you, have suffered by you and for you, I conjure you, if you have any care for my repose, to countermand those great armaments which you are preparing against France, to put an end to a war of which it is publicly said religion is the ostensible cause, and of which, it is generally whispered, your love for me is the concealed cause. This war may not only bring great catastrophes upon England and France, but misfortune upon you, my Lord, for which I should never console myself.
    “Be careful of your life, which is menaced, and which will be dear to me from the moment I am not obliged to see an enemy in you.

“My Lord, by everything I’ve experienced with and for you since I met you, I urge you, if you care about my peace, to call off those massive forces you’re gathering against France. End this war, which everyone says is supposedly about religion, but which many suspect is really about your feelings for me. This war could not only bring disaster to England and France, but also trouble for you, my Lord, and I could never forgive myself for that.
“Take care of your life, which is in danger, and which will mean so much to me once I no longer have to see you as my enemy.

“Your affectionate
“ANNE

“Love,
“ANNE

Buckingham collected all his remaining strength to listen to the reading of the letter; then, when it was ended, as if he had met with a bitter disappointment, he asked, “Have you nothing else to say to me by the living voice, Laporte?”

Buckingham gathered all his remaining strength to listen to the letter being read; then, when it was finished, as if he was hit with a harsh disappointment, he asked, “Do you have nothing else to tell me in person, Laporte?”

“The queen charged me to tell you to watch over yourself, for she had advice that your assassination would be attempted.”

"The queen asked me to tell you to take care of yourself, as she received information that someone might try to assassinate you."

“And is that all—is that all?” replied Buckingham, impatiently.

“And is that it—just that?” Buckingham replied, impatiently.

“She likewise charged me to tell you that she still loved you.”

“She also told me to let you know that she still loves you.”

“Ah,” said Buckingham, “God be praised! My death, then, will not be to her as the death of a stranger!”

“Ah,” said Buckingham, “Thank God! My death won't be seen by her as the death of a stranger!”

Laporte burst into tears.

Laporte started crying.

“Patrick,” said the duke, “bring me the casket in which the diamond studs were kept.”

“Patrick,” said the duke, “bring me the box that held the diamond studs.”

Patrick brought the object desired, which Laporte recognized as having belonged to the queen.

Patrick brought the object that Laporte recognized as having belonged to the queen.

“Now the scent bag of white satin, on which her cipher is embroidered in pearls.”

“Now the white satin scent bag, with her initials embroidered in pearls.”

Patrick again obeyed.

Patrick complied again.

“Here, Laporte,” said Buckingham, “these are the only tokens I ever received from her—this silver casket and these two letters. You will restore them to her Majesty; and as a last memorial”—he looked round for some valuable object—“you will add—”

“Here, Laporte,” said Buckingham, “these are the only things I ever got from her—this silver box and these two letters. You will return them to her Majesty; and as a final keepsake”—he looked around for something valuable—“you will add—”

He still sought; but his eyes, darkened by death, encountered only the knife which had fallen from the hand of Felton, still smoking with the blood spread over its blade.

He kept searching; but his eyes, shadowed by death, met only the knife that had slipped from Felton's grasp, still warm with blood smeared across its blade.

“And you will add to them this knife,” said the duke, pressing the hand of Laporte. He had just strength enough to place the scent bag at the bottom of the silver casket, and to let the knife fall into it, making a sign to Laporte that he was no longer able to speak; then, in a last convulsion, which this time he had not the power to combat, he slipped from the sofa to the floor.

“And you’ll put this knife with them,” said the duke, gripping Laporte's hand. He barely had the strength to put the scent bag at the bottom of the silver box and let the knife drop in, signaling to Laporte that he couldn't speak anymore; then, in one final spasm that he could no longer resist, he slipped from the sofa to the floor.

Patrick uttered a loud cry.

Patrick let out a loud cry.

Buckingham tried to smile a last time; but death checked his thought, which remained engraved on his brow like a last kiss of love.

Buckingham attempted to smile one last time; however, death interrupted his thoughts, which stayed etched on his forehead like a final kiss of love.

At this moment the duke’s surgeon arrived, quite terrified; he was already on board the admiral’s ship, where they had been obliged to seek him.

At that moment, the duke’s surgeon arrived, looking really scared; he had already been on the admiral’s ship, where they had to go find him.

He approached the duke, took his hand, held it for an instant in his own, and letting it fall, “All is useless,” said he, “he is dead.”

He walked up to the duke, took his hand, held it for a moment, and then let it drop. "It's all pointless," he said. "He's gone."

“Dead, dead!” cried Patrick.

"Dead, dead!" shouted Patrick.

At this cry all the crowd re-entered the apartment, and throughout the palace and town there was nothing but consternation and tumult.

At this shout, the entire crowd went back into the apartment, and chaos and confusion spread throughout the palace and the town.

As soon as Lord de Winter saw Buckingham was dead, he ran to Felton, whom the soldiers still guarded on the terrace of the palace.

As soon as Lord de Winter saw that Buckingham was dead, he rushed to Felton, who the soldiers were still keeping watch over on the terrace of the palace.

“Wretch!” said he to the young man, who since the death of Buckingham had regained that coolness and self-possession which never after abandoned him, “wretch! what have you done?”

“Wretch!” he said to the young man, who since Buckingham's death had regained that calmness and composure that never left him afterward, “wretch! what have you done?”

“I have avenged myself!” said he.

"I've gotten my revenge!" he said.

“Avenged yourself,” said the baron. “Rather say that you have served as an instrument to that accursed woman; but I swear to you that this crime shall be her last.”

“Get your revenge,” said the baron. “Instead, you’ve acted as a tool for that wretched woman; but I promise you that this crime will be her final one.”

“I don’t know what you mean,” replied Felton, quietly, “and I am ignorant of whom you are speaking, my Lord. I killed the Duke of Buckingham because he twice refused you yourself to appoint me captain; I have punished him for his injustice, that is all.”

“I don’t understand what you’re saying,” Felton replied softly, “and I don’t know who you’re talking about, my Lord. I killed the Duke of Buckingham because he turned you down twice when you wanted to make me captain; I’ve given him what he deserved for his injustice, that’s all.”

De Winter, stupefied, looked on while the soldiers bound Felton, and could not tell what to think of such insensibility.

De Winter, shocked, watched as the soldiers tied up Felton and couldn't understand how someone could be so oblivious.

One thing alone, however, threw a shade over the pallid brow of Felton. At every noise he heard, the simple Puritan fancied he recognized the step and voice of Milady coming to throw herself into his arms, to accuse herself, and die with him.

One thing, though, cast a shadow over Felton's pale face. With every sound he heard, the naive Puritan imagined he could hear Milady's footsteps and voice, coming to throw herself into his arms, confess her wrongs, and die with him.

All at once he started. His eyes became fixed upon a point of the sea, commanded by the terrace where he was. With the eagle glance of a sailor he had recognized there, where another would have seen only a gull hovering over the waves, the sail of a sloop which was directed toward the coast of France.

All of a sudden, he jumped. His eyes zeroed in on a spot on the sea, right in front of the terrace he was on. With the keen eye of a sailor, he identified what others might have just seen as a gull flying over the waves—a sloop's sail headed toward the coast of France.

He grew deadly pale, placed his hand upon his heart, which was breaking, and at once perceived all the treachery.

He turned extremely pale, put his hand on his heart, which was breaking, and immediately realized all the betrayal.

“One last favor, my Lord!” said he to the baron.

“One last favor, my Lord!” he said to the baron.

“What?” asked his Lordship.

“What?” his Lordship asked.

“What o’clock is it?”

"What time is it?"

The baron drew out his watch. “It wants ten minutes to nine,” said he.

The baron pulled out his watch. “It’s ten minutes to nine,” he said.

Milady had hastened her departure by an hour and a half. As soon as she heard the cannon which announced the fatal event, she had ordered the anchor to be weighed. The vessel was making way under a blue sky, at great distance from the coast.

Milady had rushed her departure by an hour and a half. As soon as she heard the cannon that signaled the devastating news, she ordered the anchor to be lifted. The ship was sailing under a clear blue sky, far from the shore.

“God has so willed it!” said he, with the resignation of a fanatic; but without, however, being able to take his eyes from that ship, on board of which he doubtless fancied he could distinguish the white outline of her to whom he had sacrificed his life.

“God has made it so!” he said, with the acceptance of a fanatic; but still, he couldn't tear his eyes away from that ship, on board of which he surely imagined he could see the white silhouette of the woman to whom he had dedicated his life.

De Winter followed his look, observed his feelings, and guessed all.

De Winter followed his gaze, noticed his emotions, and figured it all out.

“Be punished alone, for the first, miserable man!” said Lord de Winter to Felton, who was being dragged away with his eyes turned toward the sea; “but I swear to you by the memory of my brother whom I have loved so much that your accomplice is not saved.”

“Be punished alone, for the first, miserable man!” said Lord de Winter to Felton, who was being dragged away with his eyes turned toward the sea; “but I swear to you by the memory of my brother whom I have loved so much that your accomplice is not saved.”

Felton lowered his head without pronouncing a syllable.

Felton lowered his head without saying a word.

As to Lord de Winter, he descended the stairs rapidly, and went straight to the port.

As for Lord de Winter, he hurried down the stairs and went straight to the port.

Chapter LX.
IN FRANCE

The first fear of the King of England, Charles I., on learning of the death of the duke, was that such terrible news might discourage the Rochellais; he tried, says Richelieu in his Memoirs, to conceal it from them as long as possible, closing all the ports of his kingdom, and carefully keeping watch that no vessel should sail until the army which Buckingham was getting together had gone, taking upon himself, in default of Buckingham, to superintend the departure.

The first concern of the King of England, Charles I, upon hearing about the duke's death, was that this devastating news might demoralize the people of La Rochelle. According to Richelieu in his Memoirs, he attempted to keep it from them for as long as he could by shutting down all the ports in his kingdom and closely monitoring to ensure that no ships set sail until Buckingham’s army had departed, taking it upon himself, in Buckingham’s absence, to oversee the departure.

He carried the strictness of this order so far as to detain in England the ambassadors of Denmark, who had taken their leave, and the regular ambassador of Holland, who was to take back to the port of Flushing the Indian merchantmen of which Charles I. had made restitution to the United Provinces.

He took the strictness of this order so far as to hold back the ambassadors of Denmark, who had already said their goodbyes, and the regular ambassador of Holland, who was supposed to return the Indian merchant ships that Charles I had given back to the United Provinces to the port of Flushing.

But as he did not think of giving this order till five hours after the event—that is to say, till two o’clock in the afternoon—two vessels had already left the port, the one bearing, as we know, Milady, who, already anticipating the event, was further confirmed in that belief by seeing the black flag flying at the masthead of the admiral’s ship.

But since he didn't think to give this order until five hours after the event—specifically, at two o’clock in the afternoon—two ships had already left the port, one of them carrying Milady, who, already anticipating what would happen, was further convinced of her belief upon seeing the black flag flying at the masthead of the admiral’s ship.

As to the second vessel, we will tell hereafter whom it carried, and how it set sail.

As for the second ship, we'll reveal later who was on board and how it departed.

During this time nothing new occurred in the camp at La Rochelle; only the king, who was bored, as always, but perhaps a little more so in camp than elsewhere, resolved to go incognito and spend the festival of St. Louis at St. Germain, and asked the cardinal to order him an escort of only twenty Musketeers. The cardinal, who sometimes became weary of the king, granted this leave of absence with great pleasure to his royal lieutenant, who promised to return about the fifteenth of September.

During this time, nothing new happened in the camp at La Rochelle; only the king, who was bored, as usual, but maybe a bit more so in camp than anywhere else, decided to go incognito and celebrate the festival of St. Louis at St. Germain. He asked the cardinal to arrange for just twenty Musketeers to escort him. The cardinal, who sometimes got tired of the king, happily granted this request to his royal lieutenant, who promised to be back around September 15th.

M. de Tréville, being informed of this by his Eminence, packed his portmanteau; and as without knowing the cause he knew the great desire and even imperative need which his friends had of returning to Paris, it goes without saying that he fixed upon them to form part of the escort.

M. de Tréville, informed of this by his Eminence, packed his suitcase; and since he sensed, even without knowing the details, the strong desire and urgent need his friends had to get back to Paris, it’s clear that he chose them to be part of the escort.

The four young men heard the news a quarter of an hour after M. de Tréville, for they were the first to whom he communicated it. It was then that D’Artagnan appreciated the favor the cardinal had conferred upon him in making him at last enter the Musketeers—for without that circumstance he would have been forced to remain in the camp while his companions left it.

The four young men heard the news fifteen minutes after M. de Tréville, as they were the first ones he told. That was when D’Artagnan realized the favor the cardinal had done for him by finally letting him join the Musketeers—because without that, he would have had to stay in the camp while his friends left.

It goes without saying that this impatience to return toward Paris had for a cause the danger which Mme. Bonacieux would run of meeting at the convent of Béthune with Milady, her mortal enemy. Aramis therefore had written immediately to Marie Michon, the seamstress at Tours who had such fine acquaintances, to obtain from the queen authority for Mme. Bonacieux to leave the convent, and to retire either into Lorraine or Belgium. They had not long to wait for an answer. Eight or ten days afterward Aramis received the following letter:

It’s obvious that the eagerness to get back to Paris was driven by the risk that Mme. Bonacieux might run into Milady, her sworn enemy, at the convent in Béthune. So, Aramis quickly wrote to Marie Michon, the talented seamstress in Tours with strong connections, to get permission from the queen for Mme. Bonacieux to leave the convent and either go to Lorraine or Belgium. They didn’t have to wait long for a response. Eight or ten days later, Aramis received this letter:

“MY DEAR COUSIN, Here is the authorization from my sister to withdraw our little servant from the convent of Béthune, the air of which you think is bad for her. My sister sends you this authorization with great pleasure, for she is very partial to the little girl, to whom she intends to be more serviceable hereafter.

MY DEAR COUSIN, Here is the permission from my sister to take our little servant out of the convent in Béthune, which you believe is harmful to her health. My sister is happy to send you this permission, as she has a soft spot for the little girl and plans to be more helpful to her in the future.”

“I salute you,
“MARIE MICHON

“I salute you,
“MARIE MICHON

To this letter was added an order, conceived in these terms:

To this letter was added an order, stated in these terms:

“At the Louvre, August 10, 1628

“At the Louvre, August 10, 1628

“The superior of the convent of Béthune will place in the hands of the person who shall present this note to her the novice who entered the convent upon my recommendation and under my patronage.

“The head of the convent of Béthune will give the novice who joined the convent on my recommendation and under my support to the person who presents this note to her.”

“ANNE

“ANNE

It may be easily imagined how the relationship between Aramis and a seamstress who called the queen her sister amused the young men; but Aramis, after having blushed two or three times up to the whites of his eyes at the gross pleasantry of Porthos, begged his friends not to revert to the subject again, declaring that if a single word more was said to him about it, he would never again implore his cousins to interfere in such affairs.

It’s easy to see how the connection between Aramis and a seamstress who called the queen her sister entertained the young men. However, after blushing a couple of times from Porthos’s crude jokes, Aramis asked his friends not to bring it up again, declaring that if they said one more word about it, he would never again ask his cousins to get involved in such matters.

There was no further question, therefore, about Marie Michon among the four Musketeers, who besides had what they wanted: that was, the order to withdraw Mme. Bonacieux from the convent of the Carmelites of Béthune. It was true that this order would not be of great use to them while they were in camp at La Rochelle; that is to say, at the other end of France. Therefore D’Artagnan was going to ask leave of absence of M. de Tréville, confiding to him candidly the importance of his departure, when the news was transmitted to him as well as to his three friends that the king was about to set out for Paris with an escort of twenty Musketeers, and that they formed part of the escort.

There was no further question about Marie Michon among the four Musketeers, who besides had what they wanted: the order to bring Mme. Bonacieux out of the convent of the Carmelites of Béthune. It was true that this order wouldn't be very useful to them while they were camped at La Rochelle; that is to say, at the opposite end of France. So, D’Artagnan was planning to ask M. de Tréville for some time off, honestly sharing with him how important his departure was, when he and his three friends heard the news that the king was about to leave for Paris with a group of twenty Musketeers, and that they would be part of that group.

Their joy was great. The lackeys were sent on before with the baggage, and they set out on the morning of the sixteenth.

Their joy was immense. The attendants went ahead with the luggage, and they departed on the morning of the sixteenth.

The cardinal accompanied his Majesty from Surgères to Mauzes; and there the king and his minister took leave of each other with great demonstrations of friendship.

The cardinal traveled with his Majesty from Surgères to Mauzes; and there the king and his minister said goodbye to each other with plenty of displays of friendship.

The king, however, who sought distraction, while traveling as fast as possible—for he was anxious to be in Paris by the twenty-third—stopped from time to time to fly the magpie, a pastime for which the taste had been formerly inspired in him by de Luynes, and for which he had always preserved a great predilection. Out of the twenty Musketeers sixteen, when this took place, rejoiced greatly at this relaxation; but the other four cursed it heartily. D’Artagnan, in particular, had a perpetual buzzing in his ears, which Porthos explained thus: “A very great lady has told me that this means that somebody is talking of you somewhere.”

The king, however, looking for a distraction and trying to travel as quickly as possible—he was eager to get to Paris by the twenty-third—stopped occasionally to fly the magpie, a hobby that de Luynes had introduced him to and one he had always enjoyed. Out of the twenty Musketeers, sixteen were really happy about this break, but the other four were completely annoyed by it. D’Artagnan, in particular, had a constant ringing in his ears, which Porthos explained as, “A very important lady told me that this means someone is talking about you somewhere.”

At length the escort passed through Paris on the twenty-third, in the night. The king thanked M. de Tréville, and permitted him to distribute furloughs for four days, on condition that the favored parties should not appear in any public place, under penalty of the Bastille.

At last, the escort went through Paris on the twenty-third, at night. The king thanked M. de Tréville and allowed him to grant four days of leave, on the condition that those who received it would not show up in any public place, or they would face the Bastille.

The first four furloughs granted, as may be imagined, were to our four friends. Still further, Athos obtained of M. de Tréville six days instead of four, and introduced into these six days two more nights—for they set out on the twenty-fourth at five o’clock in the evening, and as a further kindness M. de Tréville post-dated the leave to the morning of the twenty-fifth.

The first four leave days granted, as you might expect, were to our four friends. Additionally, Athos managed to get M. de Tréville to extend it to six days instead of four, and included two more nights in those six days—since they left on the twenty-fourth at five o'clock in the evening, and as a nice gesture, M. de Tréville backdated the leave to the morning of the twenty-fifth.

“Good Lord!” said D’Artagnan, who, as we have often said, never stumbled at anything. “It appears to me that we are making a great trouble of a very simple thing. In two days, and by using up two or three horses (that’s nothing; I have plenty of money), I am at Béthune. I present my letter from the queen to the superior, and I bring back the dear treasure I go to seek—not into Lorraine, not into Belgium, but to Paris, where she will be much better concealed, particularly while the cardinal is at La Rochelle. Well, once returned from the country, half by the protection of her cousin, half through what we have personally done for her, we shall obtain from the queen what we desire. Remain, then, where you are, and do not exhaust yourselves with useless fatigue. Myself and Planchet are all that such a simple expedition requires.”

“Good Lord!” D’Artagnan exclaimed, who, as we’ve often said, never backed down from anything. “I think we’re making a big deal out of something very simple. In two days, and with a couple of horses (which isn’t a problem; I have plenty of money), I can be in Béthune. I’ll show my letter from the queen to the superior, and I’ll bring back the precious treasure I’m after—not to Lorraine, not to Belgium, but to Paris, where she’ll be much better hidden, especially while the cardinal is in La Rochelle. Once we’re back from the countryside, partly thanks to her cousin’s protection and partly due to what we do for her, we’ll get what we want from the queen. So stay where you are, and don’t wear yourselves out with unnecessary effort. It’s just me and Planchet that this simple mission needs.”

To this Athos replied quietly: “We also have money left—for I have not yet drunk all my share of the diamond, and Porthos and Aramis have not eaten all theirs. We can therefore use up four horses as well as one. But consider, D’Artagnan,” added he, in a tone so solemn that it made the young man shudder, “consider that Béthune is a city where the cardinal has given rendezvous to a woman who, wherever she goes, brings misery with her. If you had only to deal with four men, D’Artagnan, I would allow you to go alone. You have to do with that woman! We four will go; and I hope to God that with our four lackeys we may be in sufficient number.”

To this, Athos replied quietly, “We still have some money left—because I haven’t drunk all my share of the diamond yet, and Porthos and Aramis haven’t eaten all theirs either. So we can handle four horses just as easily as one. But think about this, D’Artagnan,” he added, in a tone so serious that it made the young man shudder, “think about the fact that Béthune is a city where the cardinal has arranged to meet a woman who brings trouble wherever she goes. If it were just four men you had to deal with, D’Artagnan, I’d let you go alone. But you’re dealing with that woman! We’ll all go; and I hope to God that with our four lackeys, we’ll be enough.”

“You terrify me, Athos!” cried D’Artagnan. “My God! what do you fear?”

“You scare me, Athos!” shouted D’Artagnan. “Oh my God! What are you afraid of?”

“Everything!” replied Athos.

"Everything!" replied Athos.

D’Artagnan examined the countenances of his companions, which, like that of Athos, wore an impression of deep anxiety; and they continued their route as fast as their horses could carry them, but without adding another word.

D’Artagnan looked at his companions' faces, which, like Athos's, showed signs of deep worry. They continued on their way as quickly as their horses could take them, but they didn't say a single word more.

On the evening of the twenty-fifth, as they were entering Arras, and as D’Artagnan was dismounting at the inn of the Golden Harrow to drink a glass of wine, a horseman came out of the post yard, where he had just had a relay, started off at a gallop, and with a fresh horse took the road to Paris. At the moment he passed through the gateway into the street, the wind blew open the cloak in which he was wrapped, although it was in the month of August, and lifted his hat, which the traveler seized with his hand the moment it had left his head, pulling it eagerly over his eyes.

On the evening of the twenty-fifth, as they were entering Arras, D’Artagnan was getting off his horse at the Golden Harrow inn to have a glass of wine when a horseman emerged from the post yard, where he had just picked up a fresh horse. He took off at a gallop on his way to Paris. Just as he rode through the gateway into the street, the wind blew open the cloak wrapped around him, even though it was August, and lifted his hat. The traveler quickly grabbed it just as it was leaving his head, pulling it eagerly down over his eyes.

D’Artagnan, who had his eyes fixed upon this man, became very pale, and let his glass fall.

D’Artagnan, who was staring at this man, went pale and dropped his glass.

“What is the matter, monsieur?” said Planchet. “Oh, come, gentlemen, my master is ill!”

“What’s wrong, sir?” said Planchet. “Come on, gentlemen, my boss is sick!”

The three friends hastened toward D’Artagnan, who, instead of being ill, ran toward his horse. They stopped him at the door.

The three friends rushed over to D’Artagnan, who, instead of being sick, sprinted toward his horse. They blocked his path at the door.

“Well, where the devil are you going now?” cried Athos.

“Well, where on earth are you headed now?” cried Athos.

“It is he!” cried D’Artagnan, pale with anger, and with the sweat on his brow, “it is he! let me overtake him!”

“It’s him!” shouted D’Artagnan, pale with rage and sweating, “it’s him! Let me catch up to him!”

“He? What he?” asked Athos.

“What he?” asked Athos.

“He, that man!”

“That guy!”

“What man?”

“Which guy?”

“That cursed man, my evil genius, whom I have always met with when threatened by some misfortune, he who accompanied that horrible woman when I met her for the first time, he whom I was seeking when I offended our Athos, he whom I saw on the very morning Madame Bonacieux was abducted. I have seen him; that is he! I recognized him when the wind blew upon his cloak.”

“That cursed man, my evil genius, who I've always encountered when facing some misfortune, the one who was with that terrible woman when I first met her, the one I was looking for when I upset our Athos, the one I saw on the very morning Madame Bonacieux was kidnapped. I've seen him; that's him! I recognized him when the wind rustled his cloak.”

“The devil!” said Athos, musingly.

“The devil!” Athos said, thinking.

“To saddle, gentlemen! to saddle! Let us pursue him, and we shall overtake him!”

“To saddle up, gentlemen! Let’s go after him, and we’ll catch him!”

“My dear friend,” said Aramis, “remember that he goes in an opposite direction from that in which we are going, that he has a fresh horse, and ours are fatigued, so that we shall disable our own horses without even a chance of overtaking him. Let the man go, D’Artagnan; let us save the woman.”

“My dear friend,” said Aramis, “remember that he’s heading in the opposite direction from us, that he has a fresh horse, and ours are exhausted, which means we would tire out our horses without any chance of catching him. Let him go, D’Artagnan; let’s save the woman.”

“Monsieur, monsieur!” cried a hostler, running out and looking after the stranger, “monsieur, here is a paper which dropped out of your hat! Eh, monsieur, eh!”

“Sir, sir!” shouted a stablehand, rushing out and calling after the stranger, “sir, here’s a paper that fell out of your hat! Hey, sir, hey!”

“Friend,” said D’Artagnan, “a half-pistole for that paper!”

“Friend,” D’Artagnan said, “I’ll give you half a pistole for that paper!”

“My faith, monsieur, with great pleasure! Here it is!”

“My faith, sir, with great pleasure! Here it is!”

The hostler, enchanted with the good day’s work he had done, returned to the yard. D’Artagnan unfolded the paper.

The stableman, pleased with the day's work he had done, returned to the yard. D’Artagnan opened the paper.

“Well?” eagerly demanded all his three friends.

“Well?” all three of his friends eagerly asked.

“Nothing but one word!” said D’Artagnan.

"Just one word!" D'Artagnan said.

“Yes,” said Aramis, “but that one word is the name of some town or village.”

“Yes,” said Aramis, “but that one word is the name of a town or village.”

Armentières,” read Porthos; “Armentières? I don’t know such a place.”

Armentières,” read Porthos; “Armentières? I’m not familiar with that place.”

“And that name of a town or village is written in her hand!” cried Athos.

"And that name of a town or village is written in her handwriting!" shouted Athos.

“Come on, come on!” said D’Artagnan; “let us keep that paper carefully, perhaps I have not thrown away my half-pistole. To horse, my friends, to horse!”

“Come on, come on!” said D’Artagnan; “let’s hold onto that paper carefully; maybe I haven’t tossed away my half-pistole. To the horses, my friends, to the horses!”

And the four friends flew at a gallop along the road to Béthune.

And the four friends raced down the road to Béthune.

Chapter LXI.
THE CARMELITE CONVENT AT BÉTHUNE

Great criminals bear about them a kind of predestination which makes them surmount all obstacles, which makes them escape all dangers, up to the moment which a wearied Providence has marked as the rock of their impious fortunes.

Ggreat criminals carry a sort of destiny that allows them to overcome any challenges and evade all dangers until the moment that a tired fate has designated as the downfall of their wicked luck.

It was thus with Milady. She escaped the cruisers of both nations, and arrived at Boulogne without accident.

It was the same for Milady. She evaded the ships of both countries and reached Boulogne without any trouble.

When landing at Portsmouth, Milady was an Englishwoman whom the persecutions of the French drove from La Rochelle; when landing at Boulogne, after a two days’ passage, she passed for a Frenchwoman whom the English persecuted at Portsmouth out of their hatred for France.

When she arrived in Portsmouth, Milady was an Englishwoman forced to flee La Rochelle due to French persecution; when she landed in Boulogne after a two-day journey, she was recognized as a Frenchwoman who was persecuted by the English in Portsmouth because of their hatred for France.

Milady had, likewise, the best of passports—her beauty, her noble appearance, and the liberality with which she distributed her pistoles. Freed from the usual formalities by the affable smile and gallant manners of an old governor of the port, who kissed her hand, she only remained long enough at Boulogne to put into the post a letter, conceived in the following terms:

Milady also had the perfect passport—her beauty, her noble appearance, and her generous way of handing out money. Thanks to the friendly smile and charming demeanor of an old port governor, who kissed her hand, she didn’t have to deal with the usual formalities. She only stayed in Boulogne long enough to mail a letter that read as follows:

To his Eminence Monseigneur the Cardinal Richelieu, in his camp before La Rochelle.

To His Eminence Monseigneur the Cardinal Richelieu, in his camp before La Rochelle.

“MONSEIGNEUR, Let your Eminence be reassured. His Grace the Duke of Buckingham will not set out for France.

“MONSEIGNEUR, rest assured, Your Eminence. The Duke of Buckingham will not be going to France.

“MILADY DE ——

“MILADY DE ——

“BOULOGNE, evening of the twenty-fifth.
“P.S.—According to the desire of your Eminence, I report to the convent of the Carmelites at Béthune, where I will await your orders.”

“BOULOGNE, evening of the twenty-fifth.
“P.S.—As you requested, I'm reporting to the Carmelites' convent in Béthune, where I will wait for your instructions.”

Accordingly, that same evening Milady commenced her journey. Night overtook her; she stopped, and slept at an inn. At five o’clock the next morning she again proceeded, and in three hours after entered Béthune. She inquired for the convent of the Carmelites, and went thither immediately.

Accordingly, that same evening Milady began her journey. Night caught up with her; she stopped and slept at an inn. At five o’clock the next morning, she set off again and entered Béthune three hours later. She asked for directions to the convent of the Carmelites and went there right away.

The superior met her; Milady showed her the cardinal’s order. The abbess assigned her a chamber, and had breakfast served.

The superior met her; Milady showed her the cardinal's order. The abbess assigned her a room and had breakfast brought in.

All the past was effaced from the eyes of this woman; and her looks, fixed on the future, beheld nothing but the high fortunes reserved for her by the cardinal, whom she had so successfully served without his name being in any way mixed up with the sanguinary affair. The ever-new passions which consumed her gave to her life the appearance of those clouds which float in the heavens, reflecting sometimes azure, sometimes fire, sometimes the opaque blackness of the tempest, and which leave no traces upon the earth behind them but devastation and death.

All the past was erased from this woman's eyes; her gaze, focused on the future, saw nothing but the great fortunes promised to her by the cardinal, whom she had served so well without his name being linked to the bloody event. The constant new passions that consumed her made her life resemble those clouds drifting in the sky, reflecting sometimes blue, sometimes fiery hues, sometimes the dark blackness of a storm, leaving no traces on the ground but devastation and death.

After breakfast, the abbess came to pay her a visit. There is very little amusement in the cloister, and the good superior was eager to make the acquaintance of her new boarder.

After breakfast, the abbess came to visit her. There’s not much entertainment in the cloister, and the kind superior was keen to get to know her new boarder.

Milady wished to please the abbess. This was a very easy matter for a woman so really superior as she was. She tried to be agreeable, and she was charming, winning the good superior by her varied conversation and by the graces of her whole personality.

Milady wanted to make the abbess happy. This was a simple task for a woman as truly remarkable as she was. She made an effort to be pleasant, and she was delightful, impressing the kind abbess with her engaging conversation and the charm of her entire personality.

The abbess, who was the daughter of a noble house, took particular delight in stories of the court, which so seldom travel to the extremities of the kingdom, and which, above all, have so much difficulty in penetrating the walls of convents, at whose threshold the noise of the world dies away.

The abbess, who came from a noble family, particularly enjoyed stories about the court, which rarely reach the far corners of the kingdom, and which, above all, struggle to get past the walls of convents, where the noise of the outside world fades away.

Milady, on the contrary, was quite conversant with all aristocratic intrigues, amid which she had constantly lived for five or six years. She made it her business, therefore, to amuse the good abbess with the worldly practices of the court of France, mixed with the eccentric pursuits of the king; she made for her the scandalous chronicle of the lords and ladies of the court, whom the abbess knew perfectly by name, touched lightly on the amours of the queen and the Duke of Buckingham, talking a great deal to induce her auditor to talk a little.

Milady, on the other hand, was very familiar with all the aristocratic intrigues she had been surrounded by for five or six years. She took it upon herself to entertain the good abbess with the worldly affairs of the French court, mixed with the quirky interests of the king; she prepared for her a scandalous recounting of the lords and ladies of the court, all of whom the abbess knew by name, casually mentioning the romances of the queen and the Duke of Buckingham, speaking a lot to encourage her listener to share a little.

But the abbess contented herself with listening and smiling without replying a word. Milady, however, saw that this sort of narrative amused her very much, and kept at it; only she now let her conversation drift toward the cardinal.

But the abbess was satisfied to listen and smile without saying a word. Milady, however, noticed that this kind of story entertained her a lot and continued; she just started to steer the conversation towards the cardinal.

But she was greatly embarrassed. She did not know whether the abbess was a royalist or a cardinalist; she therefore confined herself to a prudent middle course. But the abbess, on her part, maintained a reserve still more prudent, contenting herself with making a profound inclination of the head every time the fair traveler pronounced the name of his Eminence.

But she was really embarrassed. She didn't know if the abbess supported the royalists or the cardinalists, so she decided to play it safe and stay neutral. The abbess, for her part, kept an even more careful distance, simply bowing her head deeply every time the traveler mentioned his Eminence.

Milady began to think she should soon grow weary of a convent life; she resolved, then, to risk something in order that she might know how to act afterward. Desirous of seeing how far the discretion of the good abbess would go, she began to tell a story, obscure at first, but very circumstantial afterward, about the cardinal, relating the amours of the minister with Mme. d’Aiguillon, Marion de Lorme, and several other gay women.

Milady started to feel like she would soon get tired of life in the convent; she decided that she needed to take a chance to figure out how to proceed. Wanting to test the good abbess's discretion, she began telling a story that was vague at first but became quite detailed later, about the cardinal, sharing tales of the minister's affairs with Mme. d’Aiguillon, Marion de Lorme, and several other lively women.

The abbess listened more attentively, grew animated by degrees, and smiled.

The abbess listened more closely, became more enthusiastic over time, and smiled.

“Good,” thought Milady; “she takes a pleasure in my conversation. If she is a cardinalist, she has no fanaticism, at least.”

“Good,” thought Milady; “she enjoys my conversation. If she supports the cardinal, she’s not a fanatic, at least.”

She then went on to describe the persecutions exercised by the cardinal upon his enemies. The abbess only crossed herself, without approving or disapproving.

She then went on to describe the persecutions carried out by the cardinal against his enemies. The abbess simply crossed herself, without showing approval or disapproval.

This confirmed Milady in her opinion that the abbess was rather royalist than cardinalist. Milady therefore continued, coloring her narrations more and more.

This reinforced Milady's belief that the abbess was more of a royalist than a supporter of the cardinal. So, Milady kept on, making her stories more and more vivid.

“I am very ignorant of these matters,” said the abbess, at length; “but however distant from the court we may be, however remote from the interests of the world we may be placed, we have very sad examples of what you have related. And one of our boarders has suffered much from the vengeance and persecution of the cardinal!”

“I don't know much about these things,” said the abbess after a moment; “but no matter how far we are from the court, no matter how disconnected we might seem from the world's interests, we have seen very tragic examples of what you've mentioned. And one of our residents has endured a lot because of the cardinal's wrath and persecution!”

“One of your boarders?” said Milady; “oh, my God! Poor woman! I pity her, then.”

“One of your boarders?” said Milady; “oh, my God! Poor woman! I feel sorry for her, then.”

“And you have reason, for she is much to be pitied. Imprisonment, menaces, ill treatment—she has suffered everything. But after all,” resumed the abbess, “Monsieur Cardinal has perhaps plausible motives for acting thus; and though she has the look of an angel, we must not always judge people by the appearance.”

“And you’re right, because she deserves a lot of sympathy. She’s been through imprisonment, threats, and mistreatment—she’s endured it all. But still,” the abbess continued, “Monsieur Cardinal might have valid reasons for his actions; and even though she looks like an angel, we shouldn’t always judge people based on their appearance.”

“Good!” said Milady to herself; “who knows! I am about, perhaps, to discover something here; I am in the vein.”

“Good!” Milady said to herself; “who knows! I might be on the verge of discovering something here; I’m in the zone.”

She tried to give her countenance an appearance of perfect candor.

She tried to make her expression look completely sincere.

“Alas,” said Milady, “I know it is so. It is said that we must not trust to the face; but in what, then, shall we place confidence, if not in the most beautiful work of the Lord? As for me, I shall be deceived all my life perhaps, but I shall always have faith in a person whose countenance inspires me with sympathy.”

"Unfortunately," said Milady, "I know this is true. They say we shouldn’t trust appearances, but what else can we rely on if not the most beautiful creation of the Lord? As for me, I might be fooled my whole life, but I will always have faith in someone whose face evokes my sympathy."

“You would, then, be tempted to believe,” said the abbess, “that this young person is innocent?”

“You might be inclined to think,” said the abbess, “that this young person is innocent?”

“The cardinal pursues not only crimes,” said she: “there are certain virtues which he pursues more severely than certain offenses.”

“The cardinal goes after not just crimes,” she said, “there are certain virtues that he targets even more harshly than some offenses.”

“Permit me, madame, to express my surprise,” said the abbess.

“Let me, madam, share my surprise,” said the abbess.

“At what?” said Milady, with the utmost ingenuousness.

“At what?” Milady replied, sounding completely innocent.

“At the language you use.”

"In the language you use."

“What do you find so astonishing in that language?” said Milady, smiling.

“What do you find so amazing about that language?” Milady asked, smiling.

“You are the friend of the cardinal, for he sends you hither, and yet—”

“You're the cardinal's friend, because he sent you here, and yet—”

“And yet I speak ill of him,” replied Milady, finishing the thought of the superior.

“And yet I talk bad about him,” replied Milady, completing the thought of the superior.

“At least you don’t speak well of him.”

“At least you don't say anything nice about him.”

“That is because I am not his friend,” said she, sighing, “but his victim!”

"That's because I'm not his friend," she said with a sigh, "but his victim!"

“But this letter in which he recommends you to me?”

“But this letter where he recommends you to me?”

“Is an order for me to confine myself to a sort of prison, from which he will release me by one of his satellites.”

“Is it an order for me to lock myself in a kind of prison, from which he will free me through one of his followers?”

“But why have you not fled?”

“But why didn’t you run away?”

“Whither should I go? Do you believe there is a spot on the earth which the cardinal cannot reach if he takes the trouble to stretch forth his hand? If I were a man, that would barely be possible; but what can a woman do? This young boarder of yours, has she tried to fly?”

“Where should I go? Do you really think there’s a place on earth that the cardinal can’t reach if he just makes the effort? If I were a man, that might be a little different; but what can a woman do? Has this young boarder of yours tried to break free?”

“No, that is true; but she—that is another thing; I believe she is detained in France by some love affair.”

“No, that’s true; but her situation is different; I think she’s stuck in France because of some romance.”

“Ah,” said Milady, with a sigh, “if she loves she is not altogether wretched.”

“Ah,” said Milady, with a sigh, “if she loves, she’s not completely unhappy.”

“Then,” said the abbess, looking at Milady with increasing interest, “I behold another poor victim?”

“Then,” said the abbess, looking at Milady with growing curiosity, “I see another poor victim?”

“Alas, yes,” said Milady.

"Unfortunately, yes," said Milady.

The abbess looked at her for an instant with uneasiness, as if a fresh thought suggested itself to her mind.

The abbess glanced at her for a moment with concern, as if a new idea had just occurred to her.

“You are not an enemy of our holy faith?” said she, hesitatingly.

“You're not against our faith, are you?” she asked, hesitantly.

“Who—I?” cried Milady; “I a Protestant? Oh, no! I call to witness the God who hears us, that on the contrary I am a fervent Catholic!”

“Who—I?” cried Milady; “Me a Protestant? Oh, no! I call on the God who hears us to witness that, on the contrary, I am a devout Catholic!”

“Then, madame,” said the abbess, smiling, “be reassured; the house in which you are shall not be a very hard prison, and we will do all in our power to make you cherish your captivity. You will find here, moreover, the young woman of whom I spoke, who is persecuted, no doubt, in consequence of some court intrigue. She is amiable and well-behaved.”

“Then, ma'am,” said the abbess, smiling, “don't worry; the place you’re in won’t be too strict, and we’ll do everything we can to make you enjoy your stay. You will also meet the young woman I mentioned, who is probably being targeted because of some court politics. She is nice and well-mannered.”

“What is her name?”

“What’s her name?”

“She was sent to me by someone of high rank, under the name of Kitty. I have not tried to discover her other name.”

“She was sent to me by someone important, going by the name of Kitty. I haven't tried to find out her other name.”

“Kitty!” cried Milady. “What? Are you sure?”

“Kitty!” Milady exclaimed. “What? Are you serious?”

“That she is called so? Yes, madame. Do you know her?”

“That’s what she’s called? Yes, ma’am. Do you know her?”

Milady smiled to herself at the idea which had occurred to her that this might be her old chambermaid. There was connected with the remembrance of this girl a remembrance of anger; and a desire of vengeance disordered the features of Milady, which, however, immediately recovered the calm and benevolent expression which this woman of a hundred faces had for a moment allowed them to lose.

Milady smiled to herself at the thought that this might be her old chambermaid. The memory of this girl brought back feelings of anger, and a desire for revenge twisted Milady’s features, but she quickly regained the calm and friendly expression that this woman of a hundred faces had almost lost for a moment.

“And when can I see this young lady, for whom I already feel so great a sympathy?” asked Milady.

“And when can I meet this young lady, for whom I already feel such great sympathy?” asked Milady.

“Why, this evening,” said the abbess; “today even. But you have been traveling these four days, as you told me yourself. This morning you rose at five o’clock; you must stand in need of repose. Go to bed and sleep; at dinnertime we will rouse you.”

“Why, this evening,” said the abbess, “even today. But you’ve been traveling for four days, as you mentioned. You got up at five o’clock this morning; you must need some rest. Go to bed and sleep; we’ll wake you up for dinner.”

Although Milady would very willingly have gone without sleep, sustained as she was by all the excitements which a new adventure awakened in her heart, ever thirsting for intrigues, she nevertheless accepted the offer of the superior. During the last fifteen days she had experienced so many and such various emotions that if her frame of iron was still capable of supporting fatigue, her mind required repose.

Although Milady would have gladly gone without sleep, fueled by the excitement of a new adventure stirring in her heart and her constant craving for intrigue, she still accepted the superior's offer. Over the past fifteen days, she had gone through so many different emotions that while her strong body could still handle fatigue, her mind needed a break.

She therefore took leave of the abbess, and went to bed, softly rocked by the ideas of vengeance which the name of Kitty had naturally brought to her thoughts. She remembered that almost unlimited promise which the cardinal had given her if she succeeded in her enterprise. She had succeeded; D’Artagnan was then in her power!

She said goodbye to the abbess and went to bed, gently swayed by thoughts of revenge that Kitty’s name had naturally stirred in her mind. She recalled the nearly limitless promise the cardinal had made her if she succeeded in her mission. She had succeeded; D’Artagnan was now in her grasp!

One thing alone frightened her; that was the remembrance of her husband, the Comte de la Fère, whom she had believed dead, or at least expatriated, and whom she found again in Athos—the best friend of D’Artagnan.

One thing scared her; that was the memory of her husband, the Comte de la Fère, whom she had thought was dead, or at least exiled, and whom she found again in Athos—the best friend of D’Artagnan.

But alas, if he was the friend of D’Artagnan, he must have lent him his assistance in all the proceedings by whose aid the queen had defeated the project of his Eminence; if he was the friend of D’Artagnan, he was the enemy of the cardinal; and she doubtless would succeed in involving him in the vengeance by which she hoped to destroy the young Musketeer.

But unfortunately, if he was D'Artagnan's friend, he must have helped him in all the efforts that allowed the queen to thwart the cardinal's plans; if he was D'Artagnan's friend, he was the enemy of the cardinal; and she would undoubtedly succeed in dragging him into the revenge she hoped to use to eliminate the young Musketeer.

All these hopes were so many sweet thoughts for Milady; so, rocked by them, she soon fell asleep.

All these hopes were sweet thoughts for Milady, so she soon drifted off to sleep, comforted by them.

She was awakened by a soft voice which sounded at the foot of her bed. She opened her eyes, and saw the abbess, accompanied by a young woman with light hair and delicate complexion, who fixed upon her a look full of benevolent curiosity.

She was woken up by a gentle voice coming from the foot of her bed. She opened her eyes and saw the abbess, along with a young woman with light hair and a delicate complexion, who was giving her a look full of kind curiosity.

The face of the young woman was entirely unknown to her. Each examined the other with great attention, while exchanging the customary compliments; both were very handsome, but of quite different styles of beauty. Milady, however, smiled in observing that she excelled the young woman by far in her high air and aristocratic bearing. It is true that the habit of a novice, which the young woman wore, was not very advantageous in a contest of this kind.

The young woman’s face was completely unfamiliar to her. They both studied each other closely while exchanging polite greetings; both were very attractive, but their styles of beauty were quite different. However, Milady smiled as she noticed that she clearly outshone the young woman with her confident demeanor and aristocratic presence. It was true that the novice’s attire the young woman wore didn’t help her in this kind of comparison.

The abbess introduced them to each other. When this formality was ended, as her duties called her to chapel, she left the two young women alone.

The abbess introduced them to one another. Once this formality was done, and her responsibilities called her to the chapel, she left the two young women alone.

The novice, seeing Milady in bed, was about to follow the example of the superior; but Milady stopped her.

The beginner, seeing Milady in bed, was about to do what the superior did; but Milady stopped her.

“How, madame,” said she, “I have scarcely seen you, and you already wish to deprive me of your company, upon which I had counted a little, I must confess, for the time I have to pass here?”

“How, madam,” she said, “I have barely seen you, and you already want to take away your company, which I had counted on a bit, I must admit, for the time I have to spend here?”

“No, madame,” replied the novice, “only I thought I had chosen my time ill; you were asleep, you are fatigued.”

“No, ma'am,” the novice replied, “I just thought I picked a bad time; you were sleeping, and you seem tired.”

“Well,” said Milady, “what can those who sleep wish for—a happy awakening? This awakening you have given me; allow me, then, to enjoy it at my ease,” and taking her hand, she drew her toward the armchair by the bedside.

“Well,” said Milady, “what do people who are asleep wish for—a happy awakening? You’ve given me that awakening; so please let me enjoy it at my leisure.” As she spoke, she took her hand and pulled her toward the armchair by the bedside.

The novice sat down.

The newbie sat down.

“How unfortunate I am!” said she; “I have been here six months without the shadow of recreation. You arrive, and your presence was likely to afford me delightful company; yet I expect, in all probability, to quit the convent at any moment.”

“How unfortunate I am!” she said. “I’ve been here for six months without any chance for fun. You arrive, and I was hoping your company would bring me joy; yet I probably expect to leave the convent at any moment.”

“How, you are going soon?” asked Milady.

“Are you leaving soon?” Milady asked.

“At least I hope so,” said the novice, with an expression of joy which she made no effort to disguise.

“At least I hope so,” said the novice, wearing a joyful expression she didn’t bother to hide.

“I think I learned you had suffered persecutions from the cardinal,” continued Milady; “that would have been another motive for sympathy between us.”

“I think I learned that you had faced persecution from the cardinal,” continued Milady; “that would have been another reason for us to feel sympathy for each other.”

“What I have heard, then, from our good mother is true; you have likewise been a victim of that wicked priest.”

“What I’ve heard from our good mother is true; you’ve also been a victim of that evil priest.”

“Hush!” said Milady; “let us not, even here, speak thus of him. All my misfortunes arise from my having said nearly what you have said before a woman whom I thought my friend, and who betrayed me. Are you also the victim of a treachery?”

“Hush!” said Milady; “let's not talk about him like that, even here. All my troubles come from having said almost exactly what you just said to a woman I thought was my friend, and she betrayed me. Are you also a victim of betrayal?”

“No,” said the novice, “but of my devotion—of a devotion to a woman I loved, for whom I would have laid down my life, for whom I would give it still.”

“No,” said the novice, “but it’s about my devotion—about my devotion to a woman I loved, for whom I would have sacrificed my life, and for whom I would still give it.”

“And who has abandoned you—is that it?”

“And who has left you—is that it?”

“I have been sufficiently unjust to believe so; but during the last two or three days I have obtained proof to the contrary, for which I thank God—for it would have cost me very dear to think she had forgotten me. But you, madame, you appear to be free,” continued the novice; “and if you were inclined to fly it only rests with yourself to do so.”

“I have been unfair to think that way; however, in the last couple of days, I’ve gotten proof that I was wrong, for which I’m grateful—because it would have really hurt to believe she had forgotten me. But you, madame, seem to be free,” the novice continued; “and if you wanted to escape, it’s entirely up to you to make it happen.”

“Whither would you have me go, without friends, without money, in a part of France with which I am unacquainted, and where I have never been before?”

“Where do you expect me to go, with no friends, no money, in a part of France I'm not familiar with, and where I've never been before?”

“Oh,” cried the novice, “as to friends, you would have them wherever you want, you appear so good and are so beautiful!”

“Oh,” cried the novice, “when it comes to friends, you can have them wherever you want; you seem so nice and are so beautiful!”

“That does not prevent,” replied Milady, softening her smile so as to give it an angelic expression, “my being alone or being persecuted.”

“That doesn’t stop me,” replied Milady, softening her smile to give it an angelic look, “from being alone or being persecuted.”

“Hear me,” said the novice; “we must trust in heaven. There always comes a moment when the good you have done pleads your cause before God; and see, perhaps it is a happiness for you, humble and powerless as I am, that you have met with me, for if I leave this place, well—I have powerful friends, who, after having exerted themselves on my account, may also exert themselves for you.”

“Hear me,” said the novice; “we must trust in heaven. There always comes a moment when the good you’ve done speaks for you before God; and look, perhaps it is a blessing for you, humble and powerless as I am, that you’ve met me, because if I leave this place, well—I have powerful friends who, after having helped me, might also help you.”

“Oh, when I said I was alone,” said Milady, hoping to make the novice talk by talking of herself, “it is not for want of friends in high places; but these friends themselves tremble before the cardinal. The queen herself does not dare to oppose the terrible minister. I have proof that her Majesty, notwithstanding her excellent heart, has more than once been obliged to abandon to the anger of his Eminence persons who had served her.”

“Oh, when I said I was alone,” Milady said, hoping to get the novice to open up by talking about herself, “it’s not because I lack friends in high places; it’s just that these friends are afraid of the cardinal himself. The queen doesn’t even dare to oppose the powerful minister. I have proof that, despite her kind heart, her Majesty has had to let people who have served her fall victim to the wrath of his Eminence more than once.”

“Trust me, madame; the queen may appear to have abandoned those persons, but we must not put faith in appearances. The more they are persecuted, the more she thinks of them; and often, when they least expect it, they have proof of a kind remembrance.”

“Trust me, ma'am; the queen might seem to have forgotten those people, but we shouldn't rely on appearances. The more they're oppressed, the more she thinks about them; and often, when they least expect it, they get confirmation of her caring thoughts.”

“Alas!” said Milady, “I believe so; the queen is so good!”

“Alas!” said Milady, “I think so; the queen is so kind!”

“Oh, you know her, then, that lovely and noble queen, that you speak of her thus!” cried the novice, with enthusiasm.

“Oh, you know her, then, that beautiful and noble queen, that you talk about her like this!” exclaimed the novice, with excitement.

“That is to say,” replied Milady, driven into her entrenchment, “that I have not the honor of knowing her personally; but I know a great number of her most intimate friends. I am acquainted with Monsieur de Putange; I met Monsieur Dujart in England; I know Monsieur de Tréville.”

"That is to say," replied Milady, feeling defensive, "I don’t have the honor of knowing her personally; but I know a lot of her closest friends. I'm familiar with Monsieur de Putange; I met Monsieur Dujart in England; I know Monsieur de Tréville."

“Monsieur de Tréville!” exclaimed the novice, “do you know Monsieur de Tréville?”

“Monsieur de Tréville!” exclaimed the novice, “Do you know Monsieur de Tréville?”

“Yes, perfectly well—intimately even.”

"Yes, very well—actually quite closely."

“The captain of the king’s Musketeers?”

"The captain of the king's Musketeers?"

“The captain of the king’s Musketeers.”

“The captain of the king’s Musketeers.”

“Why, then, only see!” cried the novice; “we shall soon be well acquainted, almost friends. If you know Monsieur de Tréville, you must have visited him?”

“Why, just look!” exclaimed the novice. “We’ll soon get to know each other, almost like friends. If you know Monsieur de Tréville, you must have visited him?”

“Often!” said Milady, who, having entered this track, and perceiving that falsehood succeeded, was determined to follow it to the end.

“Often!” said Milady, who, having started down this path, and seeing that deception was working, was set on following it to the end.

“With him, then, you must have seen some of his Musketeers?”

“With him, you must have seen some of his Musketeers?”

“All those he is in the habit of receiving!” replied Milady, for whom this conversation began to have a real interest.

“All the people he usually welcomes!” replied Milady, as this conversation started to become genuinely interesting to her.

“Name a few of those whom you know, and you will see if they are my friends.”

“Name a few people you know, and you'll see if they are my friends.”

“Well!” said Milady, embarrassed, “I know Monsieur de Louvigny, Monsieur de Courtivron, Monsieur de Ferussac.”

“Well!” said Milady, feeling embarrassed, “I know Mr. de Louvigny, Mr. de Courtivron, Mr. de Ferussac.”

The novice let her speak, then seeing that she paused, she said, “Don’t you know a gentleman named Athos?”

The beginner let her talk, and when she stopped, she asked, “Don’t you know a guy named Athos?”

Milady became as pale as the sheets in which she was lying, and mistress as she was of herself, could not help uttering a cry, seizing the hand of the novice, and devouring her with looks.

Milady turned as pale as the sheets she was lying on, and despite being in control, she couldn't help but gasp, grabbing the novice's hand and staring at her intensely.

“What is the matter? Good God!” asked the poor woman, “have I said anything that has wounded you?”

“What’s wrong? Oh my God!” asked the poor woman, “did I say something that hurt you?”

“No; but the name struck me, because I also have known that gentleman, and it appeared strange to me to meet with a person who appears to know him well.”

“No; but the name caught my attention because I’ve also known that guy, and it seemed odd to meet someone who seems to know him well.”

“Oh, yes, very well; not only him, but some of his friends, Messieurs Porthos and Aramis!”

“Oh, yes, definitely; not just him, but also some of his friends, Porthos and Aramis!”

“Indeed! you know them likewise? I know them,” cried Milady, who began to feel a chill penetrate her heart.

“Really! Do you know them too?” Milady exclaimed, starting to feel a chill creep into her heart.

“Well, if you know them, you know that they are good and free companions. Why do you not apply to them, if you stand in need of help?”

"Well, if you know them, you know they’re good and supportive friends. Why don’t you ask them for help if you need it?"

“That is to say,” stammered Milady, “I am not really very intimate with any of them. I know them from having heard one of their friends, Monsieur d’Artagnan, say a great deal about them.”

“Let me put it this way,” stammered Milady, “I’m not really close to any of them. I only know them because I've heard one of their friends, Monsieur d’Artagnan, talk a lot about them.”

“You know Monsieur d’Artagnan!” cried the novice, in her turn seizing the hands of Milady and devouring her with her eyes.

“You know Monsieur d’Artagnan!” exclaimed the novice, also grabbing Milady's hands and gazing at her eagerly.

Then remarking the strange expression of Milady’s countenance, she said, “Pardon me, madame; you know him by what title?”

Then noticing the strange look on Milady's face, she said, “Excuse me, ma'am; what title do you know him by?”

“Why,” replied Milady, embarrassed, “why, by the title of friend.”

“Why,” Milady replied, feeling embarrassed, “well, by the title of friend.”

“You deceive me, madame,” said the novice; “you have been his mistress!”

“You're tricking me, ma'am,” said the novice; “you've been his lover!”

“It is you who have been his mistress, madame!” cried Milady, in her turn.

“It’s you who have been his mistress, madam!” shouted Milady, responding fiercely.

“I?” said the novice.

“I?” asked the newbie.

“Yes, you! I know you now. You are Madame Bonacieux!”

“Yes, you! I recognize you now. You are Madame Bonacieux!”

The young woman drew back, filled with surprise and terror.

The young woman pulled back, overwhelmed by shock and fear.

“Oh, do not deny it! Answer!” continued Milady.

“Oh, don’t deny it! Answer!” Milady insisted.

“Well, yes, madame,” said the novice, “Are we rivals?”

“Well, yes, ma'am,” said the newcomer, “Are we rivals?”

The countenance of Milady was illumined by so savage a joy that under any other circumstances Mme. Bonacieux would have fled in terror; but she was absorbed by jealousy.

The expression on Milady's face was lit up with such fierce joy that under any other circumstances, Mme. Bonacieux would have run away in fear; but she was consumed by jealousy.

“Speak, madame!” resumed Mme. Bonacieux, with an energy of which she might not have been believed capable. “Have you been, or are you, his mistress?”

“Speak, madam!” continued Mme. Bonacieux, with an intensity that one might not have thought she was capable of. “Have you been, or are you, his mistress?”

“Oh, no!” cried Milady, with an accent that admitted no doubt of her truth. “Never, never!”

“Oh, no!” cried Milady, with a tone that left no doubt about her honesty. “Never, never!”

“I believe you,” said Mme. Bonacieux; “but why, then, did you cry out so?”

“I believe you,” said Madame Bonacieux; “but if that’s the case, why did you scream?”

“Do you not understand?” said Milady, who had already overcome her agitation and recovered all her presence of mind.

“Don't you understand?” said Milady, who had already calmed down and regained her composure.

“How can I understand? I know nothing.”

“How can I understand? I don’t know anything.”

“Can you not understand that Monsieur d’Artagnan, being my friend, might take me into his confidence?”

“Can't you understand that Monsieur d’Artagnan, as my friend, might trust me?”

“Truly?”

"Really?"

“Do you not perceive that I know all—your abduction from the little house at St. Germain, his despair, that of his friends, and their useless inquiries up to this moment? How could I help being astonished when, without having the least expectation of such a thing, I meet you face to face—you, of whom we have so often spoken together, you whom he loves with all his soul, you whom he had taught me to love before I had seen you! Ah, dear Constance, I have found you, then; I see you at last!”

“Don’t you realize that I know everything—your kidnapping from the little house at St. Germain, his heartbreak, the despair of his friends, and their pointless searches up to now? How could I not be amazed when, completely unexpectedly, I come face to face with you—you, whom we’ve talked about so often, you whom he loves with all his heart, you whom he had made me love even before I met you! Ah, dear Constance, I’ve found you at last; I see you finally!”

And Milady stretched out her arms to Mme. Bonacieux, who, convinced by what she had just said, saw nothing in this woman whom an instant before she had believed her rival but a sincere and devoted friend.

And Milady opened her arms to Mme. Bonacieux, who, persuaded by what she had just heard, saw in this woman, whom just a moment ago she thought was her rival, nothing but a genuine and loyal friend.

“Oh, pardon me, pardon me!” cried she, sinking upon the shoulders of Milady. “Pardon me, I love him so much!”

“Oh, excuse me, excuse me!” she exclaimed, collapsing onto Milady's shoulders. “Excuse me, I love him so much!”

These two women held each other for an instant in a close embrace. Certainly, if Milady’s strength had been equal to her hatred, Mme. Bonacieux would never have left that embrace alive. But not being able to stifle her, she smiled upon her.

These two women embraced for a moment. If Milady’s strength had matched her hatred, Mme. Bonacieux wouldn’t have left that embrace alive. But unable to silence her, she smiled at her.

“Oh, you beautiful, good little creature!” said Milady. “How delighted I am to have found you! Let me look at you!” and while saying these words, she absolutely devoured her by her looks. “Oh, yes it is you indeed! From what he has told me, I know you now. I recognize you perfectly.”

“Oh, you beautiful, lovely little thing!” said Milady. “I’m so happy to have found you! Let me take a good look at you!” And as she said this, her gaze seemed to consume her entirely. “Oh, yes, it’s really you! From what he’s told me, I know you now. I recognize you perfectly.”

The poor young woman could not possibly suspect what frightful cruelty was behind the rampart of that pure brow, behind those brilliant eyes in which she read nothing but interest and compassion.

The poor young woman had no idea what terrible cruelty lurked behind that innocent face, behind those bright eyes where she saw nothing but concern and sympathy.

“Then you know what I have suffered,” said Mme. Bonacieux, “since he has told you what he has suffered; but to suffer for him is happiness.”

“Then you know what I’ve been through,” said Mme. Bonacieux, “since he has told you what he’s been through; but suffering for him is happiness.”

Milady replied mechanically, “Yes, that is happiness.” She was thinking of something else.

Milady replied automatically, “Yes, that is happiness.” She was thinking of something else.

“And then,” continued Mme. Bonacieux, “my punishment is drawing to a close. Tomorrow, this evening, perhaps, I shall see him again; and then the past will no longer exist.”

“And then,” continued Mme. Bonacieux, “my punishment is coming to an end. Tomorrow, maybe even this evening, I will see him again; and then the past will no longer matter.”

“This evening?” asked Milady, roused from her reverie by these words. “What do you mean? Do you expect news from him?”

“This evening?” Milady asked, pulled from her thoughts by his words. “What do you mean? Are you expecting news from him?”

“I expect himself.”

"I expect him."

“Himself? D’Artagnan here?”

“Himself? D’Artagnan is here?”

“Himself!”

“Me!”

“But that’s impossible! He is at the siege of La Rochelle with the cardinal. He will not return till after the taking of the city.”

“But that’s impossible! He’s at the siege of La Rochelle with the cardinal. He won’t be back until after the city is captured.”

“Ah, you fancy so! But is there anything impossible for my D’Artagnan, the noble and loyal gentleman?”

“Ah, you think so! But is there anything impossible for my D’Artagnan, the noble and loyal man?”

“Oh, I cannot believe you!”

“Oh, I can't believe you!”

“Well, read, then!” said the unhappy young woman, in the excess of her pride and joy, presenting a letter to Milady.

“Well, go ahead and read it!” said the unhappy young woman, in her overflowing pride and joy, handing a letter to Milady.

“The writing of Madame de Chevreuse!” said Milady to herself. “Ah, I always thought there was some secret understanding in that quarter!” And she greedily read the following few lines:

“The writing of Madame de Chevreuse!” Milady said to herself. “Ah, I always suspected there was some kind of secret connection there!” And she eagerly read the next few lines:

MY DEAR CHILD, Hold yourself ready. Our friend will see you soon, and he will only see you to release you from that imprisonment in which your safety required you should be concealed. Prepare, then, for your departure, and never despair of us.
    Our charming Gascon has just proved himself as brave and faithful as ever. Tell him that certain parties are grateful for the warning he has given.

MY DEAR CHILD, Get ready. Our friend will be seeing you soon, and he’s coming to set you free from the confinement that was necessary for your safety. So, prepare for your departure and don’t lose hope in us.
    Our charming Gascon has just shown that he is as brave and loyal as ever. Let him know that some people appreciate the warning he provided.

“Yes, yes,” said Milady; “the letter is precise. Do you know what that warning was?”

“Yes, yes,” said Milady; “the letter is clear. Do you know what that warning was?”

“No, I only suspect he has warned the queen against some fresh machinations of the cardinal.”

“No, I just think he has warned the queen about some new schemes from the cardinal.”

“Yes, that’s it, no doubt!” said Milady, returning the letter to Mme. Bonacieux, and letting her head sink pensively upon her bosom.

“Yes, that’s it, no doubt!” said Milady, giving the letter back to Mme. Bonacieux and letting her head drop thoughtfully onto her chest.

At that moment they heard the gallop of a horse.

At that moment, they heard a horse galloping.

“Oh!” cried Mme. Bonacieux, darting to the window, “can it be he?”

“Oh!” exclaimed Mme. Bonacieux, rushing to the window, “could it be him?”

Milady remained still in bed, petrified by surprise; so many unexpected things happened to her all at once that for the first time she was at a loss.

Milady lay still in bed, frozen in shock; so many unexpected things happened to her all at once that, for the first time, she didn't know how to react.

“He, he!” murmured she; “can it be he?” And she remained in bed with her eyes fixed.

“He, he!” she murmured. “Could it be him?” And she stayed in bed with her eyes wide open.

“Alas, no!” said Mme. Bonacieux; “it is a man I don’t know, although he seems to be coming here. Yes, he checks his pace; he stops at the gate; he rings.”

“Unfortunately, no!” said Mme. Bonacieux; “it’s a man I don’t recognize, even though he looks like he’s coming here. Yes, he slows down; he stops at the gate; he rings the bell.”

Milady sprang out of bed.

She jumped out of bed.

“You are sure it is not he?” said she.

“Are you sure it’s not him?” she asked.

“Yes, yes, very sure!”

"Absolutely, definitely sure!"

“Perhaps you did not see well.”

“Maybe you didn't see it clearly.”

“Oh, if I were to see the plume of his hat, the end of his cloak, I should know him!

“Oh, if I saw the tip of his hat or the edge of his cloak, I would recognize him!

Milady was dressing herself all the time.

Milady was always getting dressed.

“Yes, he has entered.”

“Yeah, he’s here.”

“It is for you or me!”

“It’s for you or me!”

“My God, how agitated you seem!”

“My God, you seem so worked up!”

“Yes, I admit it. I have not your confidence; I fear the cardinal.”

“Yes, I admit it. I don’t have your confidence; I’m afraid of the cardinal.”

“Hush!” said Mme. Bonacieux; “somebody is coming.”

“Hush!” said Mme. Bonacieux; “someone is coming.”

Immediately the door opened, and the superior entered.

Immediately, the door opened, and the manager walked in.

“Did you come from Boulogne?” demanded she of Milady.

“Did you come from Boulogne?” she asked Milady.

“Yes,” replied she, trying to recover her self-possession. “Who wants me?”

“Yes,” she replied, trying to regain her composure. “Who’s looking for me?”

“A man who will not tell his name, but who comes from the cardinal.”

“A man who won't reveal his name but comes from the cardinal.”

“And who wishes to speak with me?”

“And who wants to talk to me?”

“Who wishes to speak to a lady recently come from Boulogne.”

"Who wants to talk to a lady who just arrived from Boulogne?"

“Then let him come in, if you please.”

“Then let him come in, if that’s okay with you.”

“Oh, my God, my God!” cried Mme. Bonacieux. “Can it be bad news?”

“Oh my God, oh my God!” cried Mme. Bonacieux. “Could it be bad news?”

“I fear it.”

"I'm afraid of it."

“I will leave you with this stranger; but as soon as he is gone, if you will permit me, I will return.”

“I'll leave you with this stranger, but as soon as he's gone, if you don’t mind, I'll be back.”

Permit you? I beseech you.”

“May I? I beg you.”

The superior and Mme. Bonacieux retired.

The superior and Mrs. Bonacieux left.

Milady remained alone, with her eyes fixed upon the door. An instant later, the jingling of spurs was heard upon the stairs, steps drew near, the door opened, and a man appeared.

Milady was alone, staring at the door. A moment later, the sound of spurs jingling came from the stairs, footsteps approached, the door opened, and a man walked in.

Milady uttered a cry of joy; this man was the Comte de Rochefort—the demoniacal tool of his Eminence.

Milady let out a cry of joy; this man was the Comte de Rochefort—the wicked instrument of his Eminence.

Chapter LXII.
TWO VARIETIES OF DEMONS

Ah,” cried Milady and Rochefort together, “it is you!”

Ah,” yelled Milady and Rochefort together, “it’s you!”

“Yes, it is I.”

“Yes, it’s me.”

“And you come?” asked Milady.

“Are you coming?” asked Milady.

“From La Rochelle; and you?”

"From La Rochelle; you?"

“From England.”

"From the UK."

“Buckingham?”

"Is that Buckingham?"

“Dead or desperately wounded, as I left without having been able to hear anything of him. A fanatic has just assassinated him.”

“Dead or seriously injured, as I left without having been able to hear anything about him. A fanatic just killed him.”

“Ah,” said Rochefort, with a smile; “this is a fortunate chance—one that will delight his Eminence! Have you informed him of it?”

“Ah,” said Rochefort, smiling, “this is a lucky break—one that will please his Eminence! Have you told him about it?”

“I wrote to him from Boulogne. But what brings you here?”

“I wrote to him from Boulogne. But what brings you here?”

“His Eminence was uneasy, and sent me to find you.”

“His Eminence was uncomfortable and sent me to look for you.”

“I only arrived yesterday.”

“I just got here yesterday.”

“And what have you been doing since yesterday?”

“And what have you been up to since yesterday?”

“I have not lost my time.”

"I haven't wasted my time."

“Oh, I don’t doubt that.”

“Oh, I believe that.”

“Do you know whom I have encountered here?”

“Do you know who I've run into here?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Guess.”

"Take a guess."

“How can I?”

"How do I?"

“That young woman whom the queen took out of prison.”

“That young woman the queen took out of prison.”

“The mistress of that fellow D’Artagnan?”

“The girlfriend of that guy D’Artagnan?”

“Yes; Madame Bonacieux, with whose retreat the cardinal was unacquainted.”

“Yes; Madame Bonacieux, whose hiding place the cardinal didn't know about.”

“Well, well,” said Rochefort, “here is a chance which may pair off with the other! Monsieur Cardinal is indeed a privileged man!”

“Well, well,” said Rochefort, “here’s a chance that might work out just like the other one! Monsieur Cardinal really is a fortunate man!”

“Imagine my astonishment,” continued Milady, “when I found myself face to face with this woman!”

“Imagine my shock,” continued Milady, “when I found myself face to face with this woman!”

“Does she know you?”

“Does she know you yet?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Then she looks upon you as a stranger?”

“Does she see you as a stranger?”

Milady smiled. “I am her best friend.”

Milady smiled. “I’m her best friend.”

“Upon my honor,” said Rochefort, “it takes you, my dear countess, to perform such miracles!”

“By my word,” said Rochefort, “it takes you, my dear countess, to pull off such miracles!”

“And it is well I can, Chevalier,” said Milady, “for do you know what is going on here?”

“And it’s good that I can, Chevalier,” said Milady, “because do you know what’s happening here?”

“No.”

“No.”

“They will come for her tomorrow or the day after, with an order from the queen.”

“They will come for her tomorrow or the day after, with an order from the queen.”

“Indeed! And who?”

"Definitely! And who?"

“D’Artagnan and his friends.”

"D'Artagnan and his crew."

“Indeed, they will go so far that we shall be obliged to send them to the Bastille.”

“Honestly, they will push things so far that we’re going to have to send them to the Bastille.”

“Why is it not done already?”

“Why hasn't it been done already?”

“What would you? The cardinal has a weakness for these men which I cannot comprehend.”

“What would you do? The cardinal has a soft spot for these men that I just can't understand.”

“Indeed!”

"Absolutely!"

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Well, then, tell him this, Rochefort. Tell him that our conversation at the inn of the Red Dovecot was overheard by these four men; tell him that after his departure one of them came up to me and took from me by violence the safe-conduct which he had given me; tell him they warned Lord de Winter of my journey to England; that this time they nearly foiled my mission as they foiled the affair of the studs; tell him that among these four men two only are to be feared—D’Artagnan and Athos; tell him that the third, Aramis, is the lover of Madame de Chevreuse—he may be left alone, we know his secret, and it may be useful; as to the fourth, Porthos, he is a fool, a simpleton, a blustering booby, not worth troubling himself about.”

“Well, then, tell him this, Rochefort. Tell him that our conversation at the inn of the Red Dovecot was overheard by these four men; tell him that after he left, one of them came up to me and forcefully took the safe-conduct he had given me; tell him they warned Lord de Winter about my journey to England; that this time they almost ruined my mission just like they did with the studs affair; tell him that among these four men, only two should be feared—D’Artagnan and Athos; tell him the third, Aramis, is the lover of Madame de Chevreuse—he can be ignored, we know his secret, and it might come in handy; as for the fourth, Porthos, he’s a fool, a simpleton, a loudmouth, not worth worrying about.”

“But these four men must be now at the siege of La Rochelle?”

“But these four guys must be at the siege of La Rochelle now?”

“I thought so, too; but a letter which Madame Bonacieux has received from Madame the Constable, and which she has had the imprudence to show me, leads me to believe that these four men, on the contrary, are on the road hither to take her away.”

“I thought so too, but a letter that Madame Bonacieux received from Madame the Constable, which she foolishly showed me, makes me believe that these four men are actually on their way here to take her away.”

“The devil! What’s to be done?”

“The devil! What should we do?”

“What did the cardinal say about me?”

"What did the cardinal say about me?"

“I was to take your dispatches, written or verbal, and return by post; and when he shall know what you have done, he will advise what you have to do.”

“I was supposed to take your messages, whether written or spoken, and send them back by mail; and once he knows what you’ve done, he will suggest what you should do.”

“I must, then, remain here?”

"Do I have to stay here?"

“Here, or in the neighborhood.”

"Here or in the area."

“You cannot take me with you?”

“You can't take me with you?”

“No, the order is imperative. Near the camp you might be recognized; and your presence, you must be aware, would compromise the cardinal.”

“No, the order is essential. You might be recognized near the camp; and you must realize that your presence would put the cardinal at risk.”

“Then I must wait here, or in the neighborhood?”

“Then I have to wait here, or around here?”

“Only tell me beforehand where you will wait for intelligence from the cardinal; let me know always where to find you.”

“Just let me know ahead of time where you'll be waiting for news from the cardinal; always keep me updated on where I can find you.”

“Observe, it is probable that I may not be able to remain here.”

“Look, it’s likely that I won’t be able to stay here.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“You forget that my enemies may arrive at any minute.”

"You forget that my enemies could show up at any moment."

“That’s true; but is this little woman, then, to escape his Eminence?”

"That's true; but is this little woman really going to get away from his Eminence?"

“Bah!” said Milady, with a smile that belonged only to herself; “you forget that I am her best friend.”

“Bah!” said Milady, with a smile that was uniquely hers; “you forget that I’m her best friend.”

“Ah, that’s true! I may then tell the cardinal, with respect to this little woman—”

“Ah, that's true! I can then tell the cardinal about this woman—”

“That he may be at ease.”

"That he can chill."

“Is that all?”

"Is that it?"

“He will know what that means.”

“He’ll know what that means.”

“He will guess, at least. Now, then, what had I better do?”

"He'll at least guess. So, what should I do now?"

“Return instantly. It appears to me that the news you bear is worth the trouble of a little diligence.”

“Come back right away. It seems to me that the news you have is worth putting in a little effort.”

“My chaise broke down coming into Lilliers.”

“My chair broke down as I was arriving in Lilliers.”

“Capital!”

“Money!”

“What, capital?

“What, money?

“Yes, I want your chaise.”

"Yes, I want your chair."

“And how shall I travel, then?”

“And how am I supposed to travel, then?”

“On horseback.”

"Riding a horse."

“You talk very comfortably,—a hundred and eighty leagues!”

“You speak so casually—one hundred and eighty leagues!”

“What’s that?”

"What's that?"

“One can do it! Afterward?”

"You can do it! After?"

“Afterward? Why, in passing through Lilliers you will send me your chaise, with an order to your servant to place himself at my disposal.”

“Afterwards? Well, when you go through Lilliers, you’ll send me your carriage, with a note to your servant to make himself available to me.”

“Well.”

"Alright."

“You have, no doubt, some order from the cardinal about you?”

"You probably have some instructions from the cardinal for you?"

“I have my full power.”

“I have my full power.”

“Show it to the abbess, and tell her that someone will come and fetch me, either today or tomorrow, and that I am to follow the person who presents himself in your name.”

“Show it to the abbess and let her know that someone will come to get me, either today or tomorrow, and that I’m supposed to follow whoever comes in your name.”

“Very well.”

“Alright.”

“Don’t forget to treat me harshly in speaking of me to the abbess.”

“Don’t forget to speak critically about me to the abbess.”

“To what purpose?”

"What's the point?"

“I am a victim of the cardinal. It is necessary to inspire confidence in that poor little Madame Bonacieux.”

“I am a victim of the cardinal. It's important to inspire confidence in that poor little Madame Bonacieux.”

“That’s true. Now, will you make me a report of all that has happened?”

"That's true. Now, can you give me a report on everything that has happened?"

“Why, I have related the events to you. You have a good memory; repeat what I have told you. A paper may be lost.”

“Look, I’ve told you what happened. You have a good memory; repeat it back to me. A document could get misplaced.”

“You are right; only let me know where to find you that I may not run needlessly about the neighborhood.”

“You're right; just let me know where to find you so I don’t have to wander around the neighborhood for no reason.”

“That’s correct; wait!”

"That's right; hold on!"

“Do you want a map?”

"Need a map?"

“Oh, I know this country marvelously!”

“Oh, I know this country really well!”

“You? When were you here?”

"You? When did you arrive?"

“I was brought up here.”

“I grew up here.”

“Truly?”

“Really?”

“It is worth something, you see, to have been brought up somewhere.”

"It means something, you see, to have been raised somewhere."

“You will wait for me, then?”

“You're going to wait for me, right?”

“Let me reflect a little! Ay, that will do—at Armentières.”

“Let me think for a moment! Yes, that works—at Armentières.”

“Where is that Armentières?”

“Where's that Armentières?”

“A little town on the Lys; I shall only have to cross the river, and I shall be in a foreign country.”

“A small town by the Lys; I just need to cross the river, and I’ll be in another country.”

“Capital! but it is understood you will only cross the river in case of danger.”

“Capital! But it's understood that you'll only cross the river if there's danger.”

“That is well understood.”

"That's clear."

“And in that case, how shall I know where you are?”

“And in that case, how will I know where you are?”

“You do not want your lackey?”

"Don't you want your servant?"

“Is he a sure man?”

“Is he a reliable guy?”

“To the proof.”

"To the evidence."

“Give him to me. Nobody knows him. I will leave him at the place I quit, and he will conduct you to me.”

“Give him to me. No one knows him. I'll drop him off at the place I left, and he’ll guide you to me.”

“And you say you will wait for me at Armentières?”

“And you say you’ll wait for me at Armentières?”

“At Armentières.”

“At Armentières.”

“Write that name on a bit of paper, lest I should forget it. There is nothing compromising in the name of a town. Is it not so?”

“Write that name down on a piece of paper so I won’t forget it. There’s nothing embarrassing about the name of a town. Isn’t that right?”

“Eh, who knows? Never mind,” said Milady, writing the name on half a sheet of paper; “I will compromise myself.”

“Eh, who knows? Forget it,” said Milady, writing the name on half a sheet of paper; “I’ll get myself into trouble.”

“Well,” said Rochefort, taking the paper from Milady, folding it, and placing it in the lining of his hat, “you may be easy. I will do as children do, for fear of losing the paper—repeat the name along the route. Now, is that all?”

“Well,” said Rochefort, taking the paper from Milady, folding it, and placing it in the lining of his hat, “you can relax. I’ll do what kids do to avoid losing the paper—I’ll repeat the name along the way. So, is that it?”

“I believe so.”

"Absolutely."

“Let us see: Buckingham dead or grievously wounded; your conversation with the cardinal overheard by the four Musketeers; Lord de Winter warned of your arrival at Portsmouth; D’Artagnan and Athos to the Bastille; Aramis the lover of Madame de Chevreuse; Porthos an ass; Madame Bonacieux found again; to send you the chaise as soon as possible; to place my lackey at your disposal; to make you out a victim of the cardinal in order that the abbess may entertain no suspicion; Armentières, on the banks of the Lys. Is that all, then?”

“Let’s see: Buckingham is dead or seriously injured; the cardinal overheard your conversation with the four Musketeers; Lord de Winter has been warned about your arrival in Portsmouth; D’Artagnan and Athos are at the Bastille; Aramis is involved with Madame de Chevreuse; Porthos is being foolish; Madame Bonacieux has been found again; we need to send you the carriage as soon as possible; I’ll make my servant available to you; we need to paint you as a victim of the cardinal so the abbess has no suspicions; Armentières, by the banks of the Lys. Is that everything?”

“In truth, my dear Chevalier, you are a miracle of memory. A propos, add one thing—”

“In truth, my dear Chevalier, you have an incredible memory. By the way, add one thing—”

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“I saw some very pretty woods which almost touch the convent garden. Say that I am permitted to walk in those woods. Who knows? Perhaps I shall stand in need of a back door for retreat.”

“I saw some really beautiful woods that are almost right next to the convent garden. Let me walk in those woods. Who knows? Maybe I’ll need a back door to escape.”

“You think of everything.”

"You think of it all."

“And you forget one thing.”

"And you’re forgetting one thing."

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“To ask me if I want money.”

“To ask me if I want money.”

“That’s true. How much do you want?”

"That's true. How much do you want?"

“All you have in gold.”

"Everything you have is gold."

“I have five hundred pistoles, or thereabouts.”

“I have around five hundred pistoles.”

“I have as much. With a thousand pistoles one may face everything. Empty your pockets.”

“I have just as much. With a thousand pistoles, you can handle anything. Empty your pockets.”

“There.”

“There.”

“Right. And you go—”

“Okay. And you go—”

“In an hour—time to eat a morsel, during which I shall send for a post horse.”

“In an hour—just enough time to grab a bite, while I arrange for a post horse.”

“Capital! Adieu, Chevalier.”

“Capital! Goodbye, Chevalier.”

“Adieu, Countess.”

"Goodbye, Countess."

“Commend me to the cardinal.”

"Send my regards to the cardinal."

“Commend me to Satan.”

“Send my regards to Satan.”

Milady and Rochefort exchanged a smile and separated. An hour afterward Rochefort set out at a grand gallop; five hours after that he passed through Arras.

Milady and Rochefort shared a smile and went their separate ways. An hour later, Rochefort took off at a fast gallop; five hours after that, he rode through Arras.

Our readers already know how he was recognized by D’Artagnan, and how that recognition by inspiring fear in the four Musketeers had given fresh activity to their journey.

Our readers already know how D’Artagnan recognized him, and how that recognition inspired fear in the four Musketeers, which energized their journey.

Chapter LXIII.
THE DROP OF WATER

Rochefort had scarcely departed when Mme. Bonacieux re-entered. She found Milady with a smiling countenance.

Rochefort had barely left when Mme. Bonacieux came back in. She saw Milady with a cheerful expression.

“Well,” said the young woman, “what you dreaded has happened. This evening, or tomorrow, the cardinal will send someone to take you away.”

“Well,” said the young woman, “what you feared has happened. This evening or tomorrow, the cardinal will send someone to take you away.”

“Who told you that, my dear?” asked Milady.

“Who told you that, my dear?” Milady asked.

“I heard it from the mouth of the messenger himself.”

“I heard it straight from the messenger himself.”

“Come and sit down close to me,” said Milady.

“Come and sit down next to me,” said Milady.

“Here I am.”

"I'm here."

“Wait till I assure myself that nobody hears us.”

“Just a moment until I make sure no one can hear us.”

“Why all these precautions?”

"Why all these safety measures?"

“You shall know.”

"You will know."

Milady arose, went to the door, opened it, looked in the corridor, and then returned and seated herself close to Mme. Bonacieux.

Milady got up, went to the door, opened it, looked in the hallway, and then came back and sat down next to Mme. Bonacieux.

“Then,” said she, “he has well played his part.”

“Then,” she said, “he has played his role well.”

“Who has?”

"Who does?"

“He who just now presented himself to the abbess as a messenger from the cardinal.”

“He just showed up to the abbess as a messenger from the cardinal.”

“It was, then, a part he was playing?”

“It was, then, a role he was playing?”

“Yes, my child.”

"Yes, my child."

“That man, then, was not—”

“That man wasn’t—”

“That man,” said Milady, lowering her voice, “is my brother.”

"That guy," Milady said, lowering her voice, "is my brother."

“Your brother!” cried Mme. Bonacieux.

"Your brother!" cried Madame Bonacieux.

“No one must know this secret, my dear, but yourself. If you reveal it to anyone in the world, I shall be lost, and perhaps yourself likewise.”

“No one can know this secret, my dear, except for you. If you tell anyone, I’ll be ruined, and maybe you will be too.”

“Oh, my God!”

“Oh my gosh!”

“Listen. This is what has happened: My brother, who was coming to my assistance to take me away by force if it were necessary, met with the emissary of the cardinal, who was coming in search of me. He followed him. At a solitary and retired part of the road he drew his sword, and required the messenger to deliver up to him the papers of which he was the bearer. The messenger resisted; my brother killed him.”

“Listen. Here’s what happened: My brother, who was coming to help me and was ready to take me away by force if necessary, ran into the cardinal's emissary, who was looking for me. He followed him. In a quiet and isolated spot on the road, he drew his sword and demanded that the messenger hand over the papers he was carrying. The messenger resisted; my brother killed him.”

“Oh!” said Mme. Bonacieux, shuddering.

“Oh!” said Mme. Bonacieux, shivering.

“Remember, that was the only means. Then my brother determined to substitute cunning for force. He took the papers, and presented himself here as the emissary of the cardinal, and in an hour or two a carriage will come to take me away by the orders of his Eminence.”

“Remember, that was the only way. Then my brother decided to use cleverness instead of strength. He took the documents and came here claiming to be the representative of the cardinal, and in an hour or two a carriage will arrive to take me away on the orders of his Eminence.”

“I understand. It is your brother who sends this carriage.”

"I get it. Your brother is the one who sent this carriage."

“Exactly; but that is not all. That letter you have received, and which you believe to be from Madame de Chevreuse—”

“Exactly; but that's not all. That letter you got, and that you think is from Madame de Chevreuse—”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“It is a forgery.”

"It’s a forgery."

“How can that be?”

"How is that possible?"

“Yes, a forgery; it is a snare to prevent your making any resistance when they come to fetch you.”

“Yes, it’s a forgery; it’s a trap to stop you from resisting when they come to take you.”

“But it is D’Artagnan that will come.”

“But D’Artagnan will be the one to come.”

“Do not deceive yourself. D’Artagnan and his friends are detained at the siege of La Rochelle.”

"Don’t kid yourself. D’Artagnan and his friends are stuck at the siege of La Rochelle."

“How do you know that?”

“How do you know that?”

“My brother met some emissaries of the cardinal in the uniform of Musketeers. You would have been summoned to the gate; you would have believed yourself about to meet friends; you would have been abducted, and conducted back to Paris.”

“My brother met some representatives of the cardinal dressed as Musketeers. You would have been called to the gate; you would have thought you were about to meet friends; you would have been kidnapped and taken back to Paris.”

“Oh, my God! My senses fail me amid such a chaos of iniquities. I feel, if this continues,” said Mme. Bonacieux, raising her hands to her forehead, “I shall go mad!”

“Oh my God! I can't handle all this chaos and wrongdoing. I feel that if this keeps up,” said Mme. Bonacieux, raising her hands to her forehead, “I’m going to lose my mind!”

“Stop—”

"Wait—"

“What?”

"What?"

“I hear a horse’s steps; it is my brother setting off again. I should like to offer him a last salute. Come!”

“I hear a horse’s hooves; it’s my brother heading out again. I want to give him a final farewell. Come!”

Milady opened the window, and made a sign to Mme. Bonacieux to join her. The young woman complied.

Milady opened the window and signaled for Mme. Bonacieux to come over. The young woman obliged.

Rochefort passed at a gallop.

Rochefort rode by at full speed.

“Adieu, brother!” cried Milady.

"Goodbye, brother!" cried Milady.

The chevalier raised his head, saw the two young women, and without stopping, waved his hand in a friendly way to Milady.

The knight lifted his head, spotted the two young women, and without pausing, waved his hand in a friendly manner to Milady.

“The good George!” said she, closing the window with an expression of countenance full of affection and melancholy. And she resumed her seat, as if plunged in reflections entirely personal.

“The good George!” she said, closing the window with a look that was full of love and sadness. She sat back down, as if lost in her own thoughts.

“Dear lady,” said Mme. Bonacieux, “pardon me for interrupting you; but what do you advise me to do? Good heaven! You have more experience than I have. Speak; I will listen.”

“Dear lady,” said Mme. Bonacieux, “sorry to interrupt you, but what do you think I should do? Good heavens! You have more experience than I do. Please, I’m all ears.”

“In the first place,” said Milady, “it is possible I may be deceived, and that D’Artagnan and his friends may really come to your assistance.”

“In the first place,” said Milady, “it’s possible that I might be mistaken and that D’Artagnan and his friends could actually come to your aid.”

“Oh, that would be too much!” cried Mme. Bonacieux, “so much happiness is not in store for me!”

“Oh, that would be too much!” exclaimed Madame Bonacieux, “so much happiness isn’t meant for me!”

“Then you comprehend it would be only a question of time, a sort of race, which should arrive first. If your friends are the more speedy, you are to be saved; if the satellites of the cardinal, you are lost.”

“Then you understand it would just be a matter of time, a kind of race, about which group would arrive first. If your friends get there faster, you’ll be saved; if the cardinal's followers do, you’re done for.”

“Oh, yes, yes; lost beyond redemption! What, then, to do? What to do?”

“Oh, yes, yes; lost beyond saving! So, what now? What should we do?”

“There would be a very simple means, very natural—”

“There would be a very simple way, very natural—”

“Tell me what!”

“Tell me what’s up!”

“To wait, concealed in the neighborhood, and assure yourself who are the men who come to ask for you.”

“To wait, hidden nearby, and make sure you know who the men are that come to ask for you.”

“But where can I wait?”

“But where can I chill?”

“Oh, there is no difficulty in that. I shall stop and conceal myself a few leagues hence until my brother can rejoin me. Well, I take you with me; we conceal ourselves, and wait together.”

“Oh, that’s not a problem. I’ll stop and hide a few miles ahead until my brother can catch up with me. Alright, I’ll take you with me; we’ll hide and wait together.”

“But I shall not be allowed to go; I am almost a prisoner.”

“But I can’t go; I’m basically a prisoner.”

“As they believe that I go in consequence of an order from the cardinal, no one will believe you anxious to follow me.”

“As they think I’m leaving because the cardinal ordered it, no one will believe you really want to come after me.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well! The carriage is at the door; you bid me adieu; you mount the step to embrace me a last time; my brother’s servant, who comes to fetch me, is told how to proceed; he makes a sign to the postillion, and we set off at a gallop.”

“Well! The carriage is at the door; you say goodbye; you step up to hug me one last time; my brother’s servant, who has come to get me, is given instructions on what to do; he signals to the driver, and we take off at a gallop.”

“But D’Artagnan! D’Artagnan! if he comes?”

“But D’Artagnan! D’Artagnan! What if he shows up?”

“Shall we not know it?”

"Should we not know it?"

“How?”

“How?”

“Nothing easier. We will send my brother’s servant back to Béthune, whom, as I told you, we can trust. He shall assume a disguise, and place himself in front of the convent. If the emissaries of the cardinal arrive, he will take no notice; if it is Monsieur d’Artagnan and his friends, he will bring them to us.”

“Nothing easier. We'll send my brother's servant back to Béthune, who, as I mentioned, we can trust. He will put on a disguise and position himself in front of the convent. If the cardinal's emissaries show up, he won’t pay any attention; if it’s Monsieur d’Artagnan and his friends, he’ll bring them to us.”

“He knows them, then?”

"Does he know them, then?"

“Doubtless. Has he not seen Monsieur d’Artagnan at my house?”

“Definitely. Hasn’t he seen Monsieur d’Artagnan at my place?”

“Oh, yes, yes; you are right. Thus all may go well—all may be for the best; but we do not go far from this place?”

“Oh, yes, yes; you’re right. So everything might go well—all could be for the best; but we’re not going far from here?”

“Seven or eight leagues at the most. We will keep on the frontiers, for instance; and at the first alarm we can leave France.”

“Seven or eight leagues at the most. We’ll stay near the borders, for example; and at the first sign of trouble, we can get out of France.”

“And what can we do there?”

“And what can we do there?”

“Wait.”

"Hold on."

“But if they come?”

“But what if they come?”

“My brother’s carriage will be here first.”

“My brother’s carriage will arrive first.”

“If I should happen to be any distance from you when the carriage comes for you—at dinner or supper, for instance?”

“If I happen to be far away from you when the carriage arrives—like during dinner or supper, for example?”

“Do one thing.”

“Focus on one thing.”

“What is that?”

“What's that?”

“Tell your good superior that in order that we may be as much together as possible, you ask her permission to share my repast.”

“Tell your boss that so we can spend as much time together as possible, you’re asking her permission to join me for my meal.”

“Will she permit it?”

"Will she allow it?"

“What inconvenience can it be?”

“What’s the inconvenience?”

“Oh, delightful! In this way we shall not be separated for an instant.”

“Oh, wonderful! This way, we won’t be apart for even a moment.”

“Well, go down to her, then, to make your request. I feel my head a little confused; I will take a turn in the garden.”

“Alright, go see her to make your request. I’m feeling a bit overwhelmed; I’ll take a walk in the garden.”

“Go; and where shall I find you?”

“Go; and where will I find you?”

“Here, in an hour.”

"Here in an hour."

“Here, in an hour. Oh, you are so kind, and I am so grateful!”

“Here, in an hour. Oh, you’re so nice, and I really appreciate it!”

“How can I avoid interesting myself for one who is so beautiful and so amiable? Are you not the beloved of one of my best friends?”

“How can I avoid being drawn to someone so beautiful and so charming? Aren't you the loved one of one of my closest friends?”

“Dear D’Artagnan! Oh, how he will thank you!”

“Dear D’Artagnan! Oh, how grateful he will be to you!”

“I hope so. Now, then, all is agreed; let us go down.”

“I hope so. Okay, we’re all on the same page; let’s head down.”

“You are going into the garden?”

“Are you going to the garden?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Go along this corridor, down a little staircase, and you are in it.”

“Walk down this hallway, go down a few stairs, and you’ll be there.”

“Excellent; thank you!”

“Awesome; thanks!”

And the two women parted, exchanging charming smiles.

And the two women said goodbye, sharing friendly smiles.

Milady had told the truth—her head was confused, for her ill-arranged plans clashed one another like chaos. She required to be alone that she might put her thoughts a little into order. She saw vaguely the future; but she stood in need of a little silence and quiet to give all her ideas, as yet confused, a distinct form and a regular plan.

Milady was telling the truth—her mind was in a mess, as her poorly organized plans conflicted with each other like a whirlwind. She needed to be alone to sort through her thoughts. She had a vague idea of the future, but she required some silence and peace to help clarify her confused ideas into a clear form and a structured plan.

What was most pressing was to get Mme. Bonacieux away, and convey her to a place of safety, and there, if matters required, make her a hostage. Milady began to have doubts of the issue of this terrible duel, in which her enemies showed as much perseverance as she did animosity.

What was most urgent was to get Mme. Bonacieux out of there and take her to a safe place, and if necessary, make her a hostage. Milady started to have doubts about the outcome of this fierce duel, in which her enemies showed as much determination as she did hostility.

Besides, she felt as we feel when a storm is coming on—that this issue was near, and could not fail to be terrible.

Besides, she felt like we do when a storm is approaching—that this issue was imminent and was bound to be disastrous.

The principal thing for her, then, was, as we have said, to keep Mme. Bonacieux in her power. Mme. Bonacieux was the very life of D’Artagnan. This was more than his life, the life of the woman he loved; this was, in case of ill fortune, a means of temporizing and obtaining good conditions.

The main thing for her, as we mentioned, was to keep Mme. Bonacieux under her control. Mme. Bonacieux was everything to D’Artagnan. This was more than just his life; it was the life of the woman he loved. In case things went wrong, this was a way to buy time and secure favorable terms.

Now, this point was settled; Mme. Bonacieux, without any suspicion, accompanied her. Once concealed with her at Armentières, it would be easy to make her believe that D’Artagnan had not come to Béthune. In fifteen days at most, Rochefort would be back; besides, during that fifteen days she would have time to think how she could best avenge herself on the four friends. She would not be weary, thank God! for she should enjoy the sweetest pastime such events could accord a woman of her character—perfecting a beautiful vengeance.

Now that this matter was settled, Mme. Bonacieux accompanied her without any suspicion. Once they were hidden away in Armentières, it would be easy to convince her that D’Artagnan hadn’t come to Béthune. In at most fifteen days, Rochefort would return; besides, during those fifteen days, she would have plenty of time to think about the best way to get revenge on the four friends. She wouldn’t be bored, thank God! because she would enjoy the most delightful pastime such events could offer a woman like her—planning a beautiful revenge.

Revolving all this in her mind, she cast her eyes around her, and arranged the topography of the garden in her head. Milady was like a good general who contemplates at the same time victory and defeat, and who is quite prepared, according to the chances of the battle, to march forward or to beat a retreat.

Revolving all this in her mind, she looked around and mapped out the layout of the garden in her head. Milady was like a skilled general who considers both victory and defeat at the same time, ready to advance or retreat based on how the situation unfolds.

At the end of an hour she heard a soft voice calling her; it was Mme. Bonacieux’s. The good abbess had naturally consented to her request; and as a commencement, they were to sup together.

At the end of an hour, she heard a gentle voice calling her; it was Mme. Bonacieux’s. The kind abbess had naturally agreed to her request; and to start, they were going to have dinner together.

On reaching the courtyard, they heard the noise of a carriage which stopped at the gate.

On arriving at the courtyard, they heard the sound of a carriage that stopped at the gate.

Milady listened.

She listened.

“Do you hear anything?” said she.

“Do you hear anything?” she asked.

“Yes, the rolling of a carriage.”

“Yes, the sound of a carriage rolling by.”

“It is the one my brother sends for us.”

“It’s the one my brother is sending for us.”

“Oh, my God!”

“Oh my gosh!”

“Come, come! courage!”

"Come on, stay brave!"

The bell of the convent gate was sounded; Milady was not mistaken.

The convent gate bell rang; Milady was not wrong.

“Go to your chamber,” said she to Mme. Bonacieux; “you have perhaps some jewels you would like to take.”

“Go to your room,” she said to Mme. Bonacieux; “you might have some jewelry you want to take.”

“I have his letters,” said she.

“I have his letters,” she said.

“Well, go and fetch them, and come to my apartment. We will snatch some supper; we shall perhaps travel part of the night, and must keep our strength up.”

"Well, go grab them and come to my place. We'll grab some dinner; we might travel part of the night, and we need to keep our energy up."

“Great God!” said Mme. Bonacieux, placing her hand upon her bosom, “my heart beats so I cannot walk.”

“Goodness!” exclaimed Mme. Bonacieux, putting her hand on her chest, “my heart is racing so much that I can't walk.”

“Courage, courage! remember that in a quarter of an hour you will be safe; and think that what you are about to do is for his sake.”

“Courage, courage! Remember that in fifteen minutes you'll be safe; and think about how what you're about to do is for his sake.”

“Yes, yes, everything for him. You have restored my courage by a single word; go, I will rejoin you.”

“Yes, yes, everything for him. You’ve given me my courage back with just one word; go, I’ll catch up with you.”

Milady ran up to her apartment quickly; she there found Rochefort’s lackey, and gave him his instructions.

Milady rushed to her apartment and found Rochefort’s servant there. She gave him his instructions.

He was to wait at the gate; if by chance the Musketeers should appear, the carriage was to set off as fast as possible, pass around the convent, and go and wait for Milady at a little village which was situated at the other side of the wood. In this case Milady would cross the garden and gain the village on foot. As we have already said, Milady was admirably acquainted with this part of France.

He was to wait at the gate; if by chance the Musketeers showed up, the carriage was to leave as quickly as possible, go around the convent, and wait for Milady in a small village on the other side of the woods. In this scenario, Milady would walk across the garden and reach the village on foot. As we have already mentioned, Milady knew this part of France exceptionally well.

If the Musketeers did not appear, things were to go on as had been agreed; Mme. Bonacieux was to get into the carriage as if to bid her adieu, and she was to take away Mme. Bonacieux.

If the Musketeers didn't show up, everything would proceed as planned; Mme. Bonacieux was to get into the carriage to say her goodbyes, and she was to take Mme. Bonacieux with her.

Mme. Bonacieux came in; and to remove all suspicion, if she had any, Milady repeated to the lackey, before her, the latter part of her instructions.

Mme. Bonacieux walked in; and to eliminate any doubts she might have, Milady reiterated the second part of her instructions to the servant in front of her.

Milady asked some questions about the carriage. It was a chaise drawn by three horses, driven by a postillion; Rochefort’s lackey would precede it, as courier.

Milady asked a few questions about the carriage. It was a chaise pulled by three horses, driven by a postilion; Rochefort’s servant would go ahead of it as a courier.

Milady was wrong in fearing that Mme. Bonacieux would have any suspicion. The poor young woman was too pure to suppose that any female could be guilty of such perfidy; besides, the name of the Comtesse de Winter, which she had heard the abbess pronounce, was wholly unknown to her, and she was even ignorant that a woman had had so great and so fatal a share in the misfortune of her life.

Milady was mistaken to worry that Mme. Bonacieux would suspect anything. The poor young woman was too innocent to think that any woman could be capable of such betrayal; plus, she had never heard the abbess mention the name of the Comtesse de Winter, and she didn't even know that a woman had played such a significant and devastating role in the misfortunes of her life.

“You see,” said she, when the lackey had gone out, “everything is ready. The abbess suspects nothing, and believes that I am taken by order of the cardinal. This man goes to give his last orders; take the least thing, drink a finger of wine, and let us be gone.”

"You see," she said when the servant had left, "everything is ready. The abbess suspects nothing and thinks I'm taken by the cardinal's order. This man is going to give his last instructions; take whatever you want, have a sip of wine, and let's be off."

“Yes,” said Mme. Bonacieux, mechanically, “yes, let us be gone.”

“Yes,” said Mme. Bonacieux, somewhat absent-mindedly, “yes, let’s get out of here.”

Milady made her a sign to sit down opposite, poured her a small glass of Spanish wine, and helped her to the wing of a chicken.

Milady motioned for her to sit down opposite, poured her a small glass of Spanish wine, and served her a piece of chicken.

“See,” said she, “if everything does not second us! Here is night coming on; by daybreak we shall have reached our retreat, and nobody can guess where we are. Come, courage! take something.”

“Look,” she said, “everything is going our way! Night is falling; by morning we’ll be at our hideout, and no one will know where we are. Come on, be brave! Have something.”

Mme. Bonacieux ate a few mouthfuls mechanically, and just touched the glass with her lips.

Mme. Bonacieux ate a few bites without really thinking about it and barely touched the glass with her lips.

“Come, come!” said Milady, lifting hers to her mouth, “do as I do.”

“Come on!” said Milady, bringing hers to her mouth. “Do it like I do.”

But at the moment the glass touched her lips, her hand remained suspended; she heard something on the road which sounded like the rattling of a distant gallop. Then it grew nearer, and it seemed to her, almost at the same time, that she heard the neighing of horses.

But just as the glass reached her lips, her hand froze; she heard something on the road that sounded like the distant thud of galloping hooves. Then it got closer, and it seemed to her that she also heard the whinnying of horses.

This noise acted upon her joy like the storm which awakens the sleeper in the midst of a happy dream; she grew pale and ran to the window, while Mme. Bonacieux, rising all in a tremble, supported herself upon her chair to avoid falling. Nothing was yet to be seen, only they heard the galloping draw nearer.

This noise affected her joy like a storm that wakes someone from a happy dream; she turned pale and rushed to the window, while Mme. Bonacieux, trembling, leaned on her chair to keep from collapsing. They couldn't see anything yet, but they could hear the galloping getting closer.

“Oh, my God!” said Mme. Bonacieux, “what is that noise?”

“Oh my God!” said Mme. Bonacieux, “what's that noise?”

“That of either our friends or our enemies,” said Milady, with her terrible coolness. “Stay where you are, I will tell you.”

"Whether it's about our friends or our enemies," Milady said, completely unfazed. "Stay right there, I'll explain."

Mme. Bonacieux remained standing, mute, motionless, and pale as a statue.

Mme. Bonacieux stood there, silent, still, and pale like a statue.

The noise became louder; the horses could not be more than a hundred and fifty paces distant. If they were not yet to be seen, it was because the road made an elbow. The noise became so distinct that the horses might be counted by the rattle of their hoofs.

The noise got louder; the horses were probably no more than a hundred and fifty steps away. If they weren’t in sight yet, it was because the road curved. The sound became so clear that you could count the horses by the clatter of their hooves.

Milady gazed with all the power of her attention; it was just light enough for her to see who was coming.

Milady looked intently, fully focused; it was just bright enough for her to see who was approaching.

All at once, at the turning of the road she saw the glitter of laced hats and the waving of feathers; she counted two, then five, then eight horsemen. One of them preceded the rest by double the length of his horse.

All of a sudden, at the bend in the road, she spotted the shine of decorated hats and the fluttering of feathers; she counted two, then five, then eight horsemen. One of them was ahead of the others by twice the length of his horse.

Milady uttered a stifled groan. In the first horseman she recognized D’Artagnan.

Milady let out a muffled groan. In the first horseman, she recognized D’Artagnan.

“Oh, my God, my God,” cried Mme. Bonacieux, “what is it?”

“Oh my God, oh my God,” exclaimed Mme. Bonacieux, “what’s going on?”

“It is the uniform of the cardinal’s Guards. Not an instant to be lost! Fly, fly!”

“It’s the uniform of the cardinal’s Guards. We can’t waste a second! Go, go!”

“Yes, yes, let us fly!” repeated Mme. Bonacieux, but without being able to make a step, glued as she was to the spot by terror.

“Yes, yes, let’s go!” repeated Mme. Bonacieux, but she couldn’t move, rooted to the spot by fear.

They heard the horsemen pass under the windows.

They heard the riders go by beneath the windows.

“Come, then, come, then!” cried Milady, trying to drag the young woman along by the arm. “Thanks to the garden, we yet can flee; I have the key, but make haste! in five minutes it will be too late!”

“Come on, come on!” shouted Milady, trying to pull the young woman by the arm. “Thanks to the garden, we can still escape; I have the key, but hurry! In five minutes, it will be too late!”

Mme. Bonacieux tried to walk, made two steps, and sank upon her knees. Milady tried to raise and carry her, but could not do it.

Mme. Bonacieux attempted to walk, took two steps, and then fell to her knees. Milady tried to lift her and carry her, but she couldn't manage it.

At this moment they heard the rolling of the carriage, which at the approach of the Musketeers set off at a gallop. Then three or four shots were fired.

At that moment, they heard the carriage rolling, which took off at a gallop as the Musketeers approached. Then three or four shots were fired.

“For the last time, will you come?” cried Milady.

“For the last time, will you come?” Milady shouted.

“Oh, my God, my God! you see my strength fails me; you see plainly I cannot walk. Flee alone!”

“Oh my God, my God! You can see I’m losing my strength; it’s clear I can’t walk. Just go without me!”

“Flee alone, and leave you here? No, no, never!” cried Milady.

“Run away without me? No way, never!” shouted Milady.

All at once she paused, a livid flash darted from her eyes; she ran to the table, emptied into Mme. Bonacieux’s glass the contents of a ring which she opened with singular quickness. It was a grain of a reddish color, which dissolved immediately.

All of a sudden, she stopped, a furious flash shot from her eyes; she rushed to the table and poured the contents of a ring she opened with surprising speed into Mme. Bonacieux’s glass. It was a reddish grain that dissolved right away.

Then, taking the glass with a firm hand, she said, “Drink. This wine will give you strength, drink!” And she put the glass to the lips of the young woman, who drank mechanically.

Then, taking the glass firmly, she said, “Drink. This wine will give you strength, drink!” And she raised the glass to the young woman's lips, who drank automatically.

“This is not the way that I wished to avenge myself,” said Milady, replacing the glass upon the table, with an infernal smile, “but, my faith! we do what we can!” And she rushed out of the room.

“This isn’t how I wanted to get my revenge,” said Milady, setting the glass down on the table with a wicked smile, “but, I swear! we do what we can!” And she dashed out of the room.

Mme. Bonacieux saw her go without being able to follow her; she was like people who dream they are pursued, and who in vain try to walk.

Mme. Bonacieux watched her leave, unable to follow her; she was like those who dream they’re being chased and who desperately try to run.

A few moments passed; a great noise was heard at the gate. Every instant Mme. Bonacieux expected to see Milady, but she did not return. Several times, with terror, no doubt, the cold sweat burst from her burning brow.

A few moments went by; a loud noise was heard at the gate. Every second, Mme. Bonacieux expected to see Milady, but she didn't come back. Several times, filled with fear, cold sweat broke out on her heated brow.

At length she heard the grating of the hinges of the opening gates; the noise of boots and spurs resounded on the stairs. There was a great murmur of voices which continued to draw near, amid which she seemed to hear her own name pronounced.

At last, she heard the creaking of the hinges from the gates opening; the sound of boots and spurs echoed on the stairs. There was a loud murmur of voices that kept getting closer, and among them, she thought she heard her own name being called.

All at once she uttered a loud cry of joy, and darted toward the door; she had recognized the voice of D’Artagnan.

All of a sudden, she let out a loud cry of joy and rushed toward the door; she had recognized D’Artagnan’s voice.

“D’Artagnan! D’Artagnan!” cried she, “is it you? This way! this way!”

“D’Artagnan! D’Artagnan!” she shouted, “is that you? Over here! This way!”

“Constance? Constance?” replied the young man, “where are you? where are you? My God!”

“Constance? Constance?” the young man called out, “where are you? Where are you? My God!”

At the same moment the door of the cell yielded to a shock, rather than opened; several men rushed into the chamber. Mme. Bonacieux had sunk into an armchair, without the power of moving.

At the same moment, the door of the cell burst open instead of just opening; several men rushed into the room. Mme. Bonacieux had collapsed into an armchair, unable to move.

D’Artagnan threw down a yet-smoking pistol which he held in his hand, and fell on his knees before his mistress. Athos replaced his in his belt; Porthos and Aramis, who held their drawn swords in their hands, returned them to their scabbards.

D’Artagnan dropped the still-smoking pistol he was holding and knelt before his mistress. Athos put his back in his belt, while Porthos and Aramis, who had their swords drawn, returned them to their sheaths.

“Oh, D’Artagnan, my beloved D’Artagnan! You have come, then, at last! You have not deceived me! It is indeed thee!”

“Oh, D’Artagnan, my dear D’Artagnan! You’ve finally arrived! You haven't let me down! It’s really you!”

“Yes, yes, Constance. Reunited!”

“Yes, yes, Constance. We’re back together!”

“Oh, it was in vain she told me you would not come! I hoped in silence. I was not willing to fly. Oh, I have done well! How happy I am!”

“Oh, it was pointless for her to say you wouldn’t come! I hoped quietly. I didn’t want to run away. Oh, I’ve done well! How happy I am!”

At this word she, Athos, who had seated himself quietly, started up.

At the mention of the word she, Athos, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly stood up.

She! What she?” asked D’Artagnan.

She! Who's she?” asked D’Artagnan.

“Why, my companion. She who out of friendship for me wished to take me from my persecutors. She who, mistaking you for the cardinal’s Guards, has just fled away.”

“Why, my friend. She who wanted to save me from my tormentors out of friendship. She who, thinking you were the cardinal’s Guards, just ran away.”

“Your companion!” cried D’Artagnan, becoming more pale than the white veil of his mistress. “Of what companion are you speaking, dear Constance?”

“Your companion!” yelled D’Artagnan, turning paler than his mistress's white veil. “Which companion are you talking about, dear Constance?”

“Of her whose carriage was at the gate; of a woman who calls herself your friend; of a woman to whom you have told everything.”

“About the woman whose car is at the gate; about a woman who says she’s your friend; about a woman to whom you’ve shared everything.”

“Her name, her name!” cried D’Artagnan. “My God, can you not remember her name?”

“Her name, her name!” shouted D’Artagnan. “My God, can you not remember her name?”

“Yes, it was pronounced in my hearing once. Stop—but—it is very strange—oh, my God, my head swims! I cannot see!”

“Yes, I heard it said once. Stop—but—it’s really strange—oh my God, my head is spinning! I can’t see!”

“Help, help, my friends! her hands are icy cold,” cried D’Artagnan. “She is ill! Great God, she is losing her senses!”

“Help, help, my friends! Her hands are freezing cold,” shouted D’Artagnan. “She’s sick! Oh my God, she’s losing her senses!”

While Porthos was calling for help with all the power of his strong voice, Aramis ran to the table to get a glass of water; but he stopped at seeing the horrible alteration that had taken place in the countenance of Athos, who, standing before the table, his hair rising from his head, his eyes fixed in stupor, was looking at one of the glasses, and appeared a prey to the most horrible doubt.

While Porthos was shouting for help with all his might, Aramis rushed to the table to grab a glass of water; but he froze when he saw the terrifying change in Athos's face. Athos stood at the table, his hair standing on end, his eyes blank, staring at one of the glasses, and seemed to be consumed by the worst kind of doubt.

“Oh!” said Athos, “oh, no, it is impossible! God would not permit such a crime!”

“Oh!” said Athos, “oh, no, that's impossible! God wouldn't allow such a crime!”

“Water, water!” cried D’Artagnan. “Water!”

"Water, water!" shouted D'Artagnan. "Water!"

“Oh, poor woman, poor woman!” murmured Athos, in a broken voice.

“Oh, poor woman, poor woman!” Athos whispered, his voice shaky.

Mme. Bonacieux opened her eyes under the kisses of D’Artagnan.

Mme. Bonacieux opened her eyes to D’Artagnan's kisses.

“She revives!” cried the young man. “Oh, my God, my God, I thank thee!”

“She’s coming back to life!” shouted the young man. “Oh, my God, thank you!”

“Madame!” said Athos, “madame, in the name of heaven, whose empty glass is this?”

“Ma'am!” said Athos, “ma'am, for heaven's sake, whose empty glass is this?”

“Mine, monsieur,” said the young woman, in a dying voice.

“It's mine, sir,” said the young woman, in a faint voice.

“But who poured the wine for you that was in this glass?”

“But who poured the wine for you that’s in this glass?”

“She.”

"Her."

“But who is she?

“But who is she?”

“Oh, I remember!” said Mme. Bonacieux, “the Comtesse de Winter.”

“Oh, I remember!” said Mme. Bonacieux, “the Countess de Winter.”

The four friends uttered one and the same cry, but that of Athos dominated all the rest.

The four friends shouted the same thing, but Athos's voice stood out above the others.

At that moment the countenance of Mme. Bonacieux became livid; a fearful agony pervaded her frame, and she sank panting into the arms of Porthos and Aramis.

At that moment, Madame Bonacieux's face turned pale; a terrible agony overwhelmed her, and she collapsed, gasping, into the arms of Porthos and Aramis.

D’Artagnan seized the hands of Athos with an anguish difficult to be described.

D’Artagnan clasped Athos's hands with a pain that was hard to put into words.

“And what do you believe?” His voice was stifled by sobs.

“And what do you believe?” His voice was choked with tears.

“I believe everything,” said Athos, biting his lips till the blood sprang to avoid sighing.

“I believe everything,” Athos said, biting his lips until they bled to keep from sighing.

“D’Artagnan, D’Artagnan!” cried Mme. Bonacieux, “where art thou? Do not leave me! You see I am dying!”

“D’Artagnan, D’Artagnan!” cried Mme. Bonacieux, “where are you? Don’t leave me! Can’t you see I’m dying?”

D’Artagnan released the hands of Athos which he still held clasped in both his own, and hastened to her. Her beautiful face was distorted with agony; her glassy eyes had no longer their sight; a convulsive shuddering shook her whole body; the sweat rolled from her brow.

D’Artagnan let go of Athos’s hands, which he had been holding tightly, and rushed over to her. Her stunning face was twisted in pain; her vacant eyes had lost their sight; her entire body shook with convulsions; sweat streamed down her forehead.

“In the name of heaven, run, call! Aramis! Porthos! Call for help!”

“In the name of heaven, run, call! Aramis! Porthos! Get help!”

“Useless!” said Athos, “useless! For the poison which she pours there is no antidote.”

“Useless!” said Athos, “useless! For the poison that she pours there is no cure.”

“Yes, yes! Help, help!” murmured Mme. Bonacieux; “help!”

“Yes, yes! Help, help!” whispered Mme. Bonacieux; “help!”

Then, collecting all her strength, she took the head of the young man between her hands, looked at him for an instant as if her whole soul passed into that look, and with a sobbing cry pressed her lips to his.

Then, gathering all her strength, she took the young man's head in her hands, looked at him for a moment as if her entire soul was in that gaze, and with a sobbing cry pressed her lips to his.

“Constance, Constance!” cried D’Artagnan.

“Constance, Constance!” shouted D’Artagnan.

A sigh escaped from the mouth of Mme. Bonacieux, and dwelt for an instant on the lips of D’Artagnan. That sigh was the soul, so chaste and so loving, which reascended to heaven.

A sigh escaped from Mme. Bonacieux’s lips and lingered for a moment on D’Artagnan’s mouth. That sigh was the pure and loving soul that was rising back to heaven.

D’Artagnan pressed nothing but a corpse in his arms. The young man uttered a cry, and fell by the side of his mistress as pale and as icy as herself.

D’Artagnan held nothing but a lifeless body in his arms. The young man let out a cry and collapsed next to his beloved, pale and cold just like her.

Porthos wept; Aramis pointed toward heaven; Athos made the sign of the cross.

Porthos cried; Aramis gestured toward the sky; Athos made the sign of the cross.

At that moment a man appeared in the doorway, almost as pale as those in the chamber. He looked around him and saw Mme. Bonacieux dead, and D’Artagnan in a swoon. He appeared just at that moment of stupor which follows great catastrophes.

At that moment, a man appeared in the doorway, nearly as pale as those in the room. He looked around and saw Mme. Bonacieux dead and D’Artagnan passed out. He showed up right at that moment of shock that comes after major disasters.

“I was not deceived,” said he; “here is Monsieur d’Artagnan; and you are his friends, Messieurs Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.”

“I wasn't fooled,” he said; “here is Monsieur d’Artagnan; and you are his friends, Messieurs Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.”

The persons whose names were thus pronounced looked at the stranger with astonishment. It seemed to all three that they knew him.

The people whose names were called looked at the stranger in shock. All three felt like they recognized him.

“Gentlemen,” resumed the newcomer, “you are, as I am, in search of a woman who,” added he, with a terrible smile, “must have passed this way, for I see a corpse.”

“Gentlemen,” the newcomer continued, “you are, like me, looking for a woman who,” he added with a chilling smile, “must have come this way because I see a corpse.”

The three friends remained mute—for although the voice as well as the countenance reminded them of someone they had seen, they could not remember under what circumstances.

The three friends stayed silent—because even though the voice and the face reminded them of someone they had seen, they couldn't recall the details of when that was.

“Gentlemen,” continued the stranger, “since you do not recognize a man who probably owes his life to you twice, I must name myself. I am Lord de Winter, brother-in-law of that woman.”

“Gentlemen,” the stranger continued, “since you don’t recognize a man who probably owes his life to you twice, I should introduce myself. I am Lord de Winter, brother-in-law of that woman.”

The three friends uttered a cry of surprise.

The three friends let out a gasp of surprise.

Athos rose, and offering him his hand, “Be welcome, my Lord,” said he, “you are one of us.”

Athos stood up and extended his hand. "Welcome, my Lord," he said, "you are one of us."

“I set out five hours after her from Portsmouth,” said Lord de Winter. “I arrived three hours after her at Boulogne. I missed her by twenty minutes at St. Omer. Finally, at Lilliers I lost all trace of her. I was going about at random, inquiring of everybody, when I saw you gallop past. I recognized Monsieur d’Artagnan. I called to you, but you did not answer me; I wished to follow you, but my horse was too much fatigued to go at the same pace with yours. And yet it appears, in spite of all your diligence, you have arrived too late.”

“I left Portsmouth five hours after her,” said Lord de Winter. “I got to Boulogne three hours after her. I missed her by twenty minutes at St. Omer. Finally, I lost all track of her at Lilliers. I was wandering around, asking everyone, when I saw you ride by. I recognized Monsieur d’Artagnan. I called out to you, but you didn’t respond; I wanted to follow you, but my horse was too tired to keep up with yours. And yet, it seems that despite all your efforts, you’ve arrived too late.”

“You see!” said Athos, pointing to Mme. Bonacieux dead, and to D’Artagnan, whom Porthos and Aramis were trying to recall to life.

“You see!” said Athos, pointing to Mme. Bonacieux lying dead, and to D’Artagnan, whom Porthos and Aramis were trying to revive.

“Are they both dead?” asked Lord de Winter, sternly.

“Are they both dead?” Lord de Winter asked, sharply.

“No,” replied Athos, “fortunately Monsieur d’Artagnan has only fainted.”

“No,” replied Athos, “thankfully, Monsieur d’Artagnan has just fainted.”

“Ah, indeed, so much the better!” said Lord de Winter.

“Ah, definitely, that's even better!” said Lord de Winter.

At that moment D’Artagnan opened his eyes. He tore himself from the arms of Porthos and Aramis, and threw himself like a madman on the corpse of his mistress.

At that moment, D’Artagnan opened his eyes. He pulled away from Porthos and Aramis and threw himself like a madman onto the body of his mistress.

Athos rose, walked toward his friend with a slow and solemn step, embraced him tenderly, and as he burst into violent sobs, he said to him with his noble and persuasive voice, “Friend, be a man! Women weep for the dead; men avenge them!”

Athos stood up, walked towards his friend with a slow and serious pace, hugged him tightly, and as he broke down in tears, he said to him in his powerful and convincing voice, “Friend, be strong! Women cry for the dead; men take revenge!”

“Oh, yes!” cried D’Artagnan, “yes! If it be to avenge her, I am ready to follow you.”

“Oh, yes!” shouted D’Artagnan, “yes! If it’s to get revenge for her, I’m ready to follow you.”

Athos profited by this moment of strength which the hope of vengeance restored to his unfortunate friend to make a sign to Porthos and Aramis to go and fetch the superior.

Athos took advantage of this moment of strength that the hope of vengeance gave his unfortunate friend to signal Porthos and Aramis to go and get the superior.

The two friends met her in the corridor, greatly troubled and much upset by such strange events; she called some of the nuns, who against all monastic custom found themselves in the presence of five men.

The two friends saw her in the hallway, really worried and upset by such odd happenings; she called some of the nuns, who went against all the usual monastic rules by being in front of five men.

“Madame,” said Athos, passing his arm under that of D’Artagnan, “we abandon to your pious care the body of that unfortunate woman. She was an angel on earth before being an angel in heaven. Treat her as one of your sisters. We will return someday to pray over her grave.”

“Madam,” said Athos, putting his arm around D’Artagnan’s, “we leave the body of that unfortunate woman in your compassionate care. She was an angel on earth before becoming an angel in heaven. Treat her like one of your sisters. We will come back someday to pray over her grave.”

D’Artagnan concealed his face in the bosom of Athos, and sobbed aloud.

D’Artagnan buried his face in Athos's chest and cried loudly.

“Weep,” said Athos, “weep, heart full of love, youth, and life! Alas, would I could weep like you!”

“Weep,” said Athos, “weep, heart full of love, youth, and life! Oh, if only I could weep like you!”

And he drew away his friend, as affectionate as a father, as consoling as a priest, noble as a man who has suffered much.

And he pulled his friend close, as caring as a father, as comforting as a priest, and as dignified as someone who has endured a lot.

All five, followed by their lackeys leading their horses, took their way to the town of Béthune, whose outskirts they perceived, and stopped before the first inn they came to.

All five, followed by their assistants leading their horses, made their way to the town of Béthune, whose outskirts they spotted, and halted in front of the first inn they encountered.

“But,” said D’Artagnan, “shall we not pursue that woman?”

“But,” D’Artagnan said, “shouldn't we go after that woman?”

“Later,” said Athos. “I have measures to take.”

“Later,” said Athos. “I have things to take care of.”

“She will escape us,” replied the young man; “she will escape us, and it will be your fault, Athos.”

“She’s going to get away from us,” the young man said; “she’s going to get away from us, and it’ll be your fault, Athos.”

“I will be accountable for her,” said Athos.

“I will take responsibility for her,” said Athos.

D’Artagnan had so much confidence in the word of his friend that he lowered his head, and entered the inn without reply.

D’Artagnan had so much faith in his friend's word that he bowed his head and walked into the inn without saying anything.

Porthos and Aramis regarded each other, not understanding this assurance of Athos.

Porthos and Aramis looked at each other, confused by Athos's confidence.

Lord de Winter believed he spoke in this manner to soothe the grief of D’Artagnan.

Lord de Winter thought he was speaking like this to comfort D’Artagnan's sorrow.

“Now, gentlemen,” said Athos, when he had ascertained there were five chambers free in the hôtel, “let everyone retire to his own apartment. D’Artagnan needs to be alone, to weep and to sleep. I take charge of everything; be easy.”

“Now, gentlemen,” said Athos, after confirming there were five rooms available in the hotel, “let everyone head to his own room. D’Artagnan needs some time alone to cry and rest. I’ll handle everything; don’t worry.”

“It appears, however,” said Lord de Winter, “if there are any measures to take against the countess, it concerns me; she is my sister-in-law.”

“It seems, though,” said Lord de Winter, “if there are any actions to take against the countess, I care about it; she is my sister-in-law.”

“And me,” said Athos, “—she is my wife!”

“And me,” said Athos, “—she's my wife!”

D’Artagnan smiled—for he understood that Athos was sure of his vengeance when he revealed such a secret. Porthos and Aramis looked at each other, and grew pale. Lord de Winter thought Athos was mad.

D’Artagnan smiled—he realized that Athos was confident in his revenge when he shared such a secret. Porthos and Aramis exchanged glances and turned white. Lord de Winter assumed Athos had lost his mind.

“Now, retire to your chambers,” said Athos, “and leave me to act. You must perceive that in my quality of a husband this concerns me. Only, D’Artagnan, if you have not lost it, give me the paper which fell from that man’s hat, upon which is written the name of the village of—”

“Now, go to your rooms,” said Athos, “and let me handle this. You have to see that as a husband, this affects me. Just one thing, D’Artagnan, if you still have it, give me the paper that fell from that man’s hat, which has the name of the village of—”

“Ah,” said D’Artagnan, “I comprehend! that name written in her hand.”

“Ah,” said D’Artagnan, “I understand! That name written in her hand.”

“You see, then,” said Athos, “there is a god in heaven still!”

“You see, then,” said Athos, “there is still a god in heaven!”

Chapter LXIV.
THE MAN IN THE RED CLOAK

The despair of Athos had given place to a concentrated grief which only rendered more lucid the brilliant mental faculties of that extraordinary man.

The despair of Athos had turned into a deep sorrow that only made his remarkable intelligence shine even brighter.

Possessed by one single thought—that of the promise he had made, and of the responsibility he had taken—he retired last to his chamber, begged the host to procure him a map of the province, bent over it, examined every line traced upon it, perceived that there were four different roads from Béthune to Armentières, and summoned the lackeys.

Driven by one single thought—the promise he had made and the responsibility he had taken—he went last to his room, asked the host to get him a map of the province, leaned over it, examined every line on it, noticed that there were four different roads from Béthune to Armentières, and called the servants.

Planchet, Grimaud, Bazin, and Mousqueton presented themselves, and received clear, positive, and serious orders from Athos.

Planchet, Grimaud, Bazin, and Mousqueton stepped forward and got clear, direct, and serious instructions from Athos.

They must set out the next morning at daybreak, and go to Armentières—each by a different route. Planchet, the most intelligent of the four, was to follow that by which the carriage had gone upon which the four friends had fired, and which was accompanied, as may be remembered, by Rochefort’s servant.

They had to leave the next morning at dawn and head to Armentières—each taking a different path. Planchet, the smartest of the four, was to take the same route that the carriage had taken, the one their four friends had fired at, which was, as you may recall, accompanied by Rochefort’s servant.

Athos set the lackeys to work first because, since these men had been in the service of himself and his friends he had discovered in each of them different and essential qualities. Then, lackeys who ask questions inspire less mistrust than masters, and meet with more sympathy among those to whom they address themselves. Besides, Milady knew the masters, and did not know the lackeys; on the contrary, the lackeys knew Milady perfectly.

Athos had the servants start working first because he had noticed that each of them had unique and important traits from their time serving him and his friends. Also, servants who ask questions create less suspicion than their bosses and tend to be viewed more favorably by the people they interact with. Additionally, Milady was familiar with the masters but had no knowledge of the servants; on the other hand, the servants knew Milady very well.

All four were to meet the next day at eleven o’clock. If they had discovered Milady’s retreat, three were to remain on guard; the fourth was to return to Béthune in order to inform Athos and serve as a guide to the four friends. These arrangements made, the lackeys retired.

All four were supposed to meet the next day at eleven o’clock. If they had found Milady’s hideout, three would stay on guard; the fourth would head back to Béthune to inform Athos and guide the four friends. With these plans set, the servants left.

Athos then arose from his chair, girded on his sword, enveloped himself in his cloak, and left the hôtel. It was nearly ten o’clock. At ten o’clock in the evening, it is well known, the streets in provincial towns are very little frequented. Athos nevertheless was visibly anxious to find someone of whom he could ask a question. At length he met a belated passenger, went up to him, and spoke a few words to him. The man he addressed recoiled with terror, and only answered the few words of the Musketeer by pointing. Athos offered the man half a pistole to accompany him, but the man refused.

Athos got up from his chair, strapped on his sword, wrapped himself in his cloak, and left the hotel. It was almost ten o’clock. As everyone knows, the streets in small towns aren’t very busy at ten o’clock at night. Still, Athos seemed really eager to find someone to ask a question. Finally, he ran into a late traveler, approached him, and said a few words. The man recoiled in fear and only responded to the Musketeer by pointing. Athos offered him half a pistole to join him, but the man declined.

Athos then plunged into the street the man had indicated with his finger; but arriving at four crossroads, he stopped again, visibly embarrassed. Nevertheless, as the crossroads offered him a better chance than any other place of meeting somebody, he stood still. In a few minutes a night watch passed. Athos repeated to him the same question he had asked the first person he met. The night watch evinced the same terror, refused, in his turn, to accompany Athos, and only pointed with his hand to the road he was to take.

Athos then stepped into the street the man had pointed out; however, when he reached four crossroads, he paused again, clearly uncertain. Still, since the crossroads gave him a better chance than anywhere else to encounter someone, he remained there. After a few minutes, a night watchman walked by. Athos asked him the same question he had posed to the first person he encountered. The night watchman showed the same fear, declined to accompany Athos, and simply gestured to the path he should follow.

Athos walked in the direction indicated, and reached the suburb situated at the opposite extremity of the city from that by which he and his friends had entered it. There he again appeared uneasy and embarrassed, and stopped for the third time.

Athos walked in the direction pointed out and arrived at the suburb located at the opposite end of the city from where he and his friends had entered. There, he seemed uneasy and awkward once again, and he stopped for the third time.

Fortunately, a mendicant passed, who, coming up to Athos to ask charity, Athos offered him half a crown to accompany him where he was going. The mendicant hesitated at first, but at the sight of the piece of silver which shone in the darkness he consented, and walked on before Athos.

Fortunately, a beggar came by, and when he approached Athos to ask for a donation, Athos offered him half a crown to join him on his journey. The beggar hesitated at first, but when he saw the shiny silver coin in the dark, he agreed and walked ahead of Athos.

Arrived at the angle of a street, he pointed to a small house, isolated, solitary, and dismal. Athos went toward the house, while the mendicant, who had received his reward, left as fast as his legs could carry him.

Arriving at the corner of a street, he pointed to a small house, lonely, isolated, and bleak. Athos walked towards the house, while the beggar, who had gotten his reward, left as quickly as he could.

Athos went round the house before he could distinguish the door, amid the red color in which the house was painted. No light appeared through the chinks of the shutters; no noise gave reason to believe that it was inhabited. It was dark and silent as the tomb.

Athos walked around the house before he could make out the door, surrounded by the red paint that covered the house. No light showed through the cracks in the shutters; no sounds suggested that anyone was inside. It was dark and silent like a grave.

Three times Athos knocked without receiving an answer. At the third knock, however, steps were heard inside. The door at length was opened, and a man appeared, of high stature, pale complexion, and black hair and beard.

Three times Athos knocked but got no response. On the third knock, though, footsteps were heard inside. Finally, the door opened, revealing a tall man with a pale complexion and black hair and beard.

Athos and he exchanged some words in a low voice, then the tall man made a sign to the Musketeer that he might come in. Athos immediately profited by the permission, and the door was closed behind him.

Athos and he spoke quietly for a moment, then the tall man gestured to the Musketeer to come in. Athos quickly took the opportunity and the door shut behind him.

The man whom Athos had come so far to seek, and whom he had found with so much trouble, introduced him into his laboratory, where he was engaged in fastening together with iron wire the dry bones of a skeleton. All the frame was adjusted except the head, which lay on the table.

The man Athos had traveled so far to find, and had faced so many difficulties to locate, welcomed him into his lab, where he was busy attaching the dry bones of a skeleton together with iron wire. The entire frame was assembled except for the head, which was lying on the table.

All the rest of the furniture indicated that the dweller in this house occupied himself with the study of natural science. There were large bottles filled with serpents, ticketed according to their species; dried lizards shone like emeralds set in great squares of black wood, and bunches of wild odoriferous herbs, doubtless possessed of virtues unknown to common men, were fastened to the ceiling and hung down in the corners of the apartment. There was no family, no servant; the tall man alone inhabited this house.

All the other furniture made it clear that the person living in this house was focused on studying natural science. There were large bottles filled with snakes, labeled by species; dried lizards sparkled like emeralds set in big squares of black wood, and bundles of fragrant wild herbs, likely having properties unknown to ordinary people, were tied to the ceiling and hung in the corners of the room. There was no family, no servant; the tall man lived in this house alone.

Athos cast a cold and indifferent glance upon the objects we have described, and at the invitation of him whom he came to seek sat down near him.

Athos gave a cold and indifferent look at the things we’ve mentioned, and at the invitation of the person he came to find, he sat down next to him.

Then he explained to him the cause of his visit, and the service he required of him. But scarcely had he expressed his request when the unknown, who remained standing before the Musketeer, drew back with signs of terror, and refused. Then Athos took from his pocket a small paper, on which two lines were written, accompanied by a signature and a seal, and presented them to him who had made too prematurely these signs of repugnance. The tall man had scarcely read these lines, seen the signature, and recognized the seal, when he bowed to denote that he had no longer any objection to make, and that he was ready to obey.

Then he explained the reason for his visit and the help he needed. But as soon as he made his request, the stranger, who was still standing in front of the Musketeer, stepped back in fear and refused. Then Athos took out a small piece of paper from his pocket, on which two lines were written, along with a signature and a seal, and showed it to the one who had reacted so quickly with discomfort. The tall man barely finished reading the lines, saw the signature, and recognized the seal, when he bowed to indicate that he had no more objections and was ready to comply.

Athos required no more. He arose, bowed, went out, returned by the same way he came, re-entered the hôtel, and went to his apartment.

Athos needed nothing more. He got up, bowed, walked out, returned the same way he came, re-entered the hotel, and headed to his room.

At daybreak D’Artagnan entered the chamber, and demanded what was to be done.

At dawn, D’Artagnan walked into the room and asked what needed to be done.

“To wait,” replied Athos.

“Just waiting,” replied Athos.

Some minutes after, the superior of the convent sent to inform the Musketeers that the burial would take place at midday. As to the poisoner, they had heard no tidings of her whatever, only that she must have made her escape through the garden, on the sand of which her footsteps could be traced, and the door of which had been found shut. As to the key, it had disappeared.

A few minutes later, the head of the convent sent word to the Musketeers that the burial would happen at noon. As for the poisoner, they hadn’t heard anything about her; they only knew she must have escaped through the garden, where her footsteps could still be seen in the sand, but the door had been found locked. As for the key, it was missing.

At the hour appointed, Lord de Winter and the four friends repaired to the convent; the bells tolled, the chapel was open, the grating of the choir was closed. In the middle of the choir the body of the victim, clothed in her novitiate dress, was exposed. On each side of the choir and behind the gratings opening into the convent was assembled the whole community of the Carmelites, who listened to the divine service, and mingled their chant with the chant of the priests, without seeing the profane, or being seen by them.

At the scheduled time, Lord de Winter and the four friends went to the convent; the bells rang, the chapel was open, and the choir screen was closed. In the center of the choir, the body of the victim, dressed in her novice attire, was laid out. On either side of the choir and behind the screens that opened into the convent, the entire community of Carmelites gathered, listening to the service and blending their singing with that of the priests, without seeing the outsiders or being seen by them.

At the door of the chapel D’Artagnan felt his courage fall anew, and returned to look for Athos; but Athos had disappeared.

At the chapel door, D’Artagnan felt his courage wane again and went back to search for Athos; but Athos had vanished.

Faithful to his mission of vengeance, Athos had requested to be conducted to the garden; and there upon the sand following the light steps of this woman, who left sharp tracks wherever she went, he advanced toward the gate which led into the wood, and causing it to be opened, he went out into the forest.

Faithful to his mission of revenge, Athos asked to be taken to the garden; and there on the sand, following the light steps of the woman who left distinct tracks wherever she walked, he made his way to the gate that led into the woods. As it was opened, he stepped out into the forest.

Then all his suspicions were confirmed; the road by which the carriage had disappeared encircled the forest. Athos followed the road for some time, his eyes fixed upon the ground; slight stains of blood, which came from the wound inflicted upon the man who accompanied the carriage as a courier, or from one of the horses, dotted the road. At the end of three-quarters of a league, within fifty paces of Festubert, a larger bloodstain appeared; the ground was trampled by horses. Between the forest and this accursed spot, a little behind the trampled ground, was the same track of small feet as in the garden; the carriage had stopped here. At this spot Milady had come out of the wood, and entered the carriage.

Then all his suspicions were confirmed; the road that the carriage had taken wrapped around the forest. Athos followed the road for a while, his eyes focused on the ground; small stains of blood, likely from the wound inflicted on the man who was traveling with the carriage as a messenger, or from one of the horses, marked the road. After three-quarters of a league, about fifty paces from Festubert, a larger bloodstain appeared; the ground was trampled by horses. Between the forest and this cursed spot, a little behind the trampled area, were the same small footprints as in the garden; the carriage had stopped here. It was here that Milady had emerged from the woods and gotten into the carriage.

Satisfied with this discovery which confirmed all his suspicions, Athos returned to the hôtel, and found Planchet impatiently waiting for him.

Satisfied with this discovery that confirmed all his suspicions, Athos returned to the hotel and found Planchet waiting for him impatiently.

Everything was as Athos had foreseen.

Everything was just as Athos had predicted.

Planchet had followed the road; like Athos, he had discovered the stains of blood; like Athos, he had noted the spot where the horses had halted. But he had gone farther than Athos—for at the village of Festubert, while drinking at an inn, he had learned without needing to ask a question that the evening before, at half-past eight, a wounded man who accompanied a lady traveling in a post-chaise had been obliged to stop, unable to go further. The accident was set down to the account of robbers, who had stopped the chaise in the wood. The man remained in the village; the woman had had a relay of horses, and continued her journey.

Planchet had followed the road; like Athos, he noticed the blood stains; like Athos, he also marked the place where the horses had stopped. But he went further than Athos—because at the village of Festubert, while having a drink at an inn, he learned without asking a single question that the night before, around half-past eight, a wounded man who was with a lady traveling in a post-chaise had to stop because he couldn’t go any further. The incident was attributed to robbers who had ambushed the chaise in the woods. The man stayed in the village; the woman got a fresh set of horses and continued her journey.

Planchet went in search of the postillion who had driven her, and found him. He had taken the lady as far as Fromelles; and from Fromelles she had set out for Armentières. Planchet took the crossroad, and by seven o’clock in the morning he was at Armentières.

Planchet went looking for the postillion who had driven her and found him. He had taken the lady as far as Fromelles, and from there she had headed to Armentières. Planchet took the shortcut, and by seven in the morning, he arrived in Armentières.

There was but one tavern, the Post. Planchet went and presented himself as a lackey out of a place, who was in search of a situation. He had not chatted ten minutes with the people of the tavern before he learned that a woman had come there alone about eleven o’clock the night before, had engaged a chamber, had sent for the master of the hôtel, and told him she desired to remain some time in the neighborhood.

There was only one tavern, the Post. Planchet went there and introduced himself as a servant looking for a job. He hadn’t talked for ten minutes with the tavern staff before he found out that a woman had come in alone around eleven o'clock the night before, had booked a room, called for the innkeeper, and said she wanted to stay in the area for a while.

Planchet had no need to learn more. He hastened to the rendezvous, found the lackeys at their posts, placed them as sentinels at all the outlets of the hôtel, and came to find Athos, who had just received this information when his friends returned.

Planchet didn't need to know anything else. He quickly rushed to the meeting spot, found the attendants at their stations, set them up as guards at all the exits of the hotel, and went to find Athos, who had just heard this news when his friends returned.

All their countenances were melancholy and gloomy, even the mild countenance of Aramis.

All their faces were sad and gloomy, even the gentle face of Aramis.

“What is to be done?” asked D’Artagnan.

“What should we do?” asked D’Artagnan.

“To wait!” replied Athos.

"Wait!" replied Athos.

Each retired to his own apartment.

Each went back to his own apartment.

At eight o’clock in the evening Athos ordered the horses to be saddled, and Lord de Winter and his friends notified that they must prepare for the expedition.

At eight o’clock in the evening, Athos called for the horses to be saddled, and Lord de Winter and his friends were informed that they needed to get ready for the expedition.

In an instant all five were ready. Each examined his arms, and put them in order. Athos came down last, and found D’Artagnan already on horseback, and growing impatient.

In a flash, all five were prepared. Each checked their weapons and arranged them. Athos was the last to come down and saw D’Artagnan already on horseback, getting restless.

“Patience!” cried Athos; “one of our party is still wanting.”

“Patience!” Athos exclaimed; “one of our group is still missing.”

The four horsemen looked round them with astonishment, for they sought vainly in their minds to know who this other person could be.

The four horsemen looked around in disbelief, trying to figure out who this other person could be.

At this moment Planchet brought out Athos’s horse; the Musketeer leaped lightly into the saddle.

At that moment, Planchet brought out Athos's horse; the Musketeer jumped effortlessly into the saddle.

“Wait for me,” cried he, “I will soon be back,” and he set off at a gallop.

“Wait for me,” he shouted, “I’ll be back soon,” and he took off at a gallop.

In a quarter of an hour he returned, accompanied by a tall man, masked, and wrapped in a large red cloak.

In fifteen minutes, he came back with a tall man who was wearing a mask and a big red cloak.

Lord de Winter and the three Musketeers looked at one another inquiringly. Neither could give the others any information, for all were ignorant who this man could be; nevertheless, they felt convinced that all was as it should be, as it was done by the order of Athos.

Lord de Winter and the three Musketeers looked at each other curiously. None of them could provide any information to the others since they were all clueless about who this man could be; however, they were convinced that everything was as it should be since it was done by Athos's orders.

At nine o’clock, guided by Planchet, the little cavalcade set out, taking the route the carriage had taken.

At nine o’clock, led by Planchet, the small group set off, following the path the carriage had taken.

It was a melancholy sight—that of these six men, traveling in silence, each plunged in his own thoughts, sad as despair, gloomy as chastisement.

It was a sad sight—six men traveling in silence, each lost in his own thoughts, as sorrowful as despair, as gloomy as punishment.

Chapter LXV.
TRIAL

It was a stormy and dark night; vast clouds covered the heavens, concealing the stars; the moon would not rise till midnight.

It was a stormy and dark night; thick clouds blanketed the sky, hiding the stars; the moon wouldn’t rise until midnight.

Occasionally, by the light of a flash of lightning which gleamed along the horizon, the road stretched itself before them, white and solitary; the flash extinct, all remained in darkness.

Sometimes, when a flash of lightning lit up the horizon, the road opened up in front of them, bright and empty; after the flash faded, everything was shrouded in darkness.

Every minute Athos was forced to restrain D’Artagnan, constantly in advance of the little troop, and to beg him to keep in the line, which in an instant he again departed from. He had but one thought—to go forward; and he went.

Every minute, Athos had to hold back D’Artagnan, who was always ahead of the small group, and urge him to stay in line, only for D’Artagnan to break away again almost immediately. He had only one thought—to move forward; and he did.

They passed in silence through the little village of Festubert, where the wounded servant was, and then skirted the wood of Richebourg. At Herlier, Planchet, who led the column, turned to the left.

They moved quietly through the small village of Festubert, where the injured servant was, and then went around the Richebourg woods. At Herlier, Planchet, who was leading the group, turned to the left.

Several times Lord de Winter, Porthos, or Aramis tried to talk with the man in the red cloak; but to every interrogation which they put to him he bowed, without response. The travelers then comprehended that there must be some reason why the unknown preserved such a silence, and ceased to address themselves to him.

Several times, Lord de Winter, Porthos, or Aramis tried to talk to the man in the red cloak; but for every question they asked him, he just bowed and didn’t respond. The travelers then realized that there must be a reason why the stranger was staying quiet, and they stopped trying to speak to him.

The storm increased, the flashes succeeded one another more rapidly, the thunder began to growl, and the wind, the precursor of a hurricane, whistled in the plumes and the hair of the horsemen.

The storm intensified, the lightning strikes came faster, the thunder started to rumble, and the wind, a sign of an approaching hurricane, whistled through the feathers and hair of the riders.

The cavalcade trotted on more sharply.

The parade rolled faster.

A little before they came to Fromelles the storm burst. They spread their cloaks. There remained three leagues to travel, and they did it amid torrents of rain.

A little before they reached Fromelles, the storm hit. They threw their cloaks over themselves. There were still three leagues to travel, and they did so through heavy rain.

D’Artagnan took off his hat, and could not be persuaded to make use of his cloak. He found pleasure in feeling the water trickle over his burning brow and over his body, agitated by feverish shudders.

D’Artagnan took off his hat and couldn’t be convinced to wear his cloak. He enjoyed the feeling of the water running over his hot forehead and his body, which was trembling with fever.

The moment the little troop passed Goskal and were approaching the Post, a man sheltered beneath a tree detached himself from the trunk with which he had been confounded in the darkness, and advanced into the middle of the road, putting his finger on his lips.

The moment the small group passed Goskal and was getting closer to the Post, a man who had been hidden under a tree stepped away from the trunk he had blended in with in the darkness and walked into the middle of the road, signaling for silence with his finger on his lips.

Athos recognized Grimaud.

Athos recognized Grimaud.

“What’s the manner?” cried Athos. “Has she left Armentières?”

“What’s going on?” shouted Athos. “Has she left Armentières?”

Grimaud made a sign in the affirmative. D’Artagnan ground his teeth.

Grimaud nodded. D’Artagnan clenched his teeth.

“Silence, D’Artagnan!” said Athos. “I have charged myself with this affair. It is for me, then, to interrogate Grimaud.”

“Be quiet, D’Artagnan!” said Athos. “I’ve taken this on myself. It's up to me to question Grimaud.”

“Where is she?” asked Athos.

“Where is she?” Athos asked.

Grimaud extended his hands in the direction of the Lys. “Far from here?” asked Athos.

Grimaud held out his hands toward the Lys. “Far from here?” Athos asked.

Grimaud showed his master his forefinger bent.

Grimaud showed his master his bent forefinger.

“Alone?” asked Athos.

"Alone?" Athos asked.

Grimaud made the sign yes.

Grimaud nodded in agreement.

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, “she is alone within half a league of us, in the direction of the river.”

“Gentlemen,” said Athos, “she's alone about half a mile away from us, in the direction of the river.”

“That’s well,” said D’Artagnan. “Lead us, Grimaud.”

"That sounds good," said D'Artagnan. "Take us there, Grimaud."

Grimaud took his course across the country, and acted as guide to the cavalcade.

Grimaud made his way across the country, serving as the guide for the procession.

At the end of five hundred paces, more or less, they came to a rivulet, which they forded.

At the end of about five hundred steps, they arrived at a small stream, which they crossed.

By the aid of the lightning they perceived the village of Erquinheim.

By the flash of lightning, they saw the village of Erquinheim.

“Is she there, Grimaud?” asked Athos.

“Is she there, Grimaud?” Athos asked.

Grimaud shook his head negatively.

Grimaud shook his head no.

“Silence, then!” cried Athos.

"Silence, now!" cried Athos.

And the troop continued their route.

And the group continued on their way.

Another flash illuminated all around them. Grimaud extended his arm, and by the bluish splendor of the fiery serpent they distinguished a little isolated house on the banks of the river, within a hundred paces of a ferry.

Another flash lit up the area around them. Grimaud stretched out his arm, and by the bluish glow of the fiery serpent, they spotted a small, isolated house by the river, just a hundred paces from a ferry.

One window was lighted.

One window was lit.

“Here we are!” said Athos.

“Here we are!” Athos said.

At this moment a man who had been crouching in a ditch jumped up and came towards them. It was Mousqueton. He pointed his finger to the lighted window.

At that moment, a man who had been crouching in a ditch jumped up and walked towards them. It was Mousqueton. He pointed his finger at the lit window.

“She is there,” said he.

“She’s there,” he said.

“And Bazin?” asked Athos.

"And Bazin?" Athos asked.

“While I watched the window, he guarded the door.”

“While I kept an eye on the window, he watched over the door.”

“Good!” said Athos. “You are good and faithful servants.”

“Good!” said Athos. “You are good and faithful servants.”

Athos sprang from his horse, gave the bridle to Grimaud, and advanced toward the window, after having made a sign to the rest of the troop to go toward the door.

Athos jumped off his horse, handed the reins to Grimaud, and walked over to the window, signaling the rest of the group to head toward the door.

The little house was surrounded by a low, quickset hedge, two or three feet high. Athos sprang over the hedge and went up to the window, which was without shutters, but had the half-curtains closely drawn.

The small house was enclosed by a low, dense hedge, standing two or three feet tall. Athos jumped over the hedge and approached the window, which had no shutters but had the half-curtains tightly pulled.

He mounted the skirting stone that his eyes might look over the curtain.

He stepped onto the base stone so he could see over the curtain.

By the light of a lamp he saw a woman, wrapped in a dark mantle, seated upon a stool near a dying fire. Her elbows were placed upon a mean table, and she leaned her head upon her two hands, which were white as ivory.

By the light of a lamp, he saw a woman wrapped in a dark cloak, sitting on a stool near a dying fire. Her elbows rested on a shabby table, and she leaned her head on her hands, which were as white as ivory.

He could not distinguish her countenance, but a sinister smile passed over the lips of Athos. He was not deceived; it was she whom he sought.

He couldn't make out her face, but a wicked smile spread across Athos's lips. He wasn't fooled; it was her he was looking for.

At this moment a horse neighed. Milady raised her head, saw close to the panes the pale face of Athos, and screamed.

At that moment, a horse neighed. Milady lifted her head, saw Athos's pale face next to the window, and screamed.

Athos, perceiving that she knew him, pushed the window with his knee and hand. The window yielded. The squares were broken to shivers; and Athos, like the spectre of vengeance, leaped into the room.

Athos, realizing she recognized him, pushed the window open with his knee and hand. The window gave way. The glass shattered into pieces, and Athos, like a ghost of revenge, jumped into the room.

Milady rushed to the door and opened it. More pale and menacing than Athos, D’Artagnan stood on the threshold.

Milady hurried to the door and opened it. D’Artagnan stood in the doorway, looking even paler and more threatening than Athos.

Milady recoiled, uttering a cry. D’Artagnan, believing she might have means of flight and fearing she should escape, drew a pistol from his belt; but Athos raised his hand.

Milady flinched and let out a scream. D’Artagnan, thinking she might have a way to escape and worried she would get away, pulled a gun from his belt; but Athos held up his hand.

“Put back that weapon, D’Artagnan!” said he; “this woman must be tried, not assassinated. Wait an instant, my friend, and you shall be satisfied. Come in, gentlemen.”

“Put that weapon away, D’Artagnan!” he said; “this woman needs to be tried, not killed. Just wait a moment, my friend, and you’ll get what you want. Come in, gentlemen.”

D’Artagnan obeyed; for Athos had the solemn voice and the powerful gesture of a judge sent by the Lord himself. Behind D’Artagnan entered Porthos, Aramis, Lord de Winter, and the man in the red cloak.

D’Artagnan complied; Athos had the serious tone and the commanding presence of a judge appointed by God himself. Behind D’Artagnan came Porthos, Aramis, Lord de Winter, and the man in the red cloak.

The four lackeys guarded the door and the window.

The four lackeys stood watch at the door and the window.

Milady had sunk into a chair, with her hands extended, as if to conjure this terrible apparition. Perceiving her brother-in-law, she uttered a terrible cry.

Milady had collapsed into a chair, her hands stretched out as if trying to summon this horrific vision. Upon seeing her brother-in-law, she let out a blood-curdling scream.

“What do you want?” screamed Milady.

“What do you want?” screamed Milady.

“We want,” said Athos, “Charlotte Backson, who first was called Comtesse de la Fère, and afterwards Milady de Winter, Baroness of Sheffield.”

“We want,” said Athos, “Charlotte Backson, who was initially called Comtesse de la Fère, and later Milady de Winter, Baroness of Sheffield.”

“That is I! that is I!” murmured Milady, in extreme terror; “what do you want?”

“That’s me! That’s me!” whispered Milady, filled with intense fear; “what do you want?”

“We wish to judge you according to your crime,” said Athos; “you shall be free to defend yourself. Justify yourself if you can. M. d’Artagnan, it is for you to accuse her first.”

“We want to judge you based on your crime,” said Athos; “you'll have the chance to defend yourself. Prove your innocence if you can. M. d’Artagnan, it's your turn to accuse her first.”

D’Artagnan advanced.

D'Artagnan moved forward.

“Before God and before men,” said he, “I accuse this woman of having poisoned Constance Bonacieux, who died yesterday evening.”

“Before God and before everyone,” he said, “I accuse this woman of poisoning Constance Bonacieux, who died yesterday evening.”

He turned towards Porthos and Aramis.

He turned to Porthos and Aramis.

“We bear witness to this,” said the two Musketeers, with one voice.

“We witness this,” said the two Musketeers in unison.

D’Artagnan continued: “Before God and before men, I accuse this woman of having attempted to poison me, in wine which she sent me from Villeroy, with a forged letter, as if that wine came from my friends. God preserved me, but a man named Brisemont died in my place.”

D’Artagnan continued: “I swear to God and to everyone here that I accuse this woman of trying to poison me with wine she sent from Villeroy, along with a fake letter pretending that it was from my friends. I was spared, but a man named Brisemont died instead of me.”

“We bear witness to this,” said Porthos and Aramis, in the same manner as before.

“We witness this,” said Porthos and Aramis, just like before.

“Before God and before men, I accuse this woman of having urged me to the murder of the Baron de Wardes; but as no one else can attest the truth of this accusation, I attest it myself. I have done.” And D’Artagnan passed to the other side of the room with Porthos and Aramis.

“Before God and before everyone here, I accuse this woman of convincing me to murder Baron de Wardes; since no one else can confirm the truth of this accusation, I confirm it myself. I’m done.” And D’Artagnan walked to the other side of the room with Porthos and Aramis.

“Your turn, my Lord,” said Athos.

“Your turn, my Lord,” said Athos.

The baron came forward.

The baron stepped up.

“Before God and before men,” said he, “I accuse this woman of having caused the assassination of the Duke of Buckingham.”

“Before God and everyone here,” he said, “I accuse this woman of being responsible for the assassination of the Duke of Buckingham.”

“The Duke of Buckingham assassinated!” cried all present, with one voice.

“The Duke of Buckingham has been assassinated!” everyone exclaimed in unison.

“Yes,” said the baron, “assassinated. On receiving the warning letter you wrote to me, I had this woman arrested, and gave her in charge to a loyal servant. She corrupted this man; she placed the poniard in his hand; she made him kill the duke. And at this moment, perhaps, Felton is paying with his head for the crime of this fury!”

“Yes,” said the baron, “she was assassinated. After I received the warning letter you sent me, I had this woman arrested and handed her over to a loyal servant. She corrupted him; she put the dagger in his hand; she made him kill the duke. And right now, maybe, Felton is paying with his life for this madwoman’s crime!”

A shudder crept through the judges at the revelation of these unknown crimes.

A chill ran through the judges at the disclosure of these unknown crimes.

“That is not all,” resumed Lord de Winter. “My brother, who made you his heir, died in three hours of a strange disorder which left livid traces all over the body. My sister, how did your husband die?”

"That’s not everything," Lord de Winter continued. "My brother, who made you his heir, died within three hours from a strange illness that left dark marks all over his body. My sister, how did your husband die?"

“Horror!” cried Porthos and Aramis.

“Yikes!” shouted Porthos and Aramis.

“Assassin of Buckingham, assassin of Felton, assassin of my brother, I demand justice upon you, and I swear that if it be not granted to me, I will execute it myself.”

“Assassin of Buckingham, assassin of Felton, assassin of my brother, I demand justice from you, and I swear that if it's not granted to me, I will carry it out myself.”

And Lord de Winter ranged himself by the side of D’Artagnan, leaving the place free for another accuser.

And Lord de Winter stood beside D’Artagnan, leaving room for another accuser.

Milady let her head sink between her two hands, and tried to recall her ideas, whirling in a mortal vertigo.

Milady lowered her head into her hands and tried to gather her thoughts, spinning in a painful confusion.

“My turn,” said Athos, himself trembling as the lion trembles at the sight of the serpent—“my turn. I married that woman when she was a young girl; I married her in opposition to the wishes of all my family; I gave her my wealth, I gave her my name; and one day I discovered that this woman was branded—this woman was marked with a fleur-de-lis on her left shoulder.”

“My turn,” said Athos, trembling like a lion at the sight of a snake—“my turn. I married that woman when she was just a girl; I married her against the wishes of my entire family; I gave her my wealth, I gave her my name; and one day I found out that this woman was branded—this woman had a fleur-de-lis on her left shoulder.”

“Oh,” said Milady, raising herself, “I defy you to find any tribunal which pronounced that infamous sentence against me. I defy you to find him who executed it.”

“Oh,” said Milady, sitting up, “I dare you to find any court that issued that disgraceful sentence against me. I dare you to find the person who carried it out.”

“Silence!” said a hollow voice. “It is for me to reply to that!” And the man in the red cloak came forward in his turn.

"Quiet!" said a empty voice. "It's my turn to respond!" And the man in the red cloak stepped forward next.

“What man is that? What man is that?” cried Milady, suffocated by terror, her hair loosening itself, and rising above her livid countenance as if alive.

“What man is that? What man is that?” shouted Milady, overcome by fear, her hair coming loose and standing up above her pale face as if it were alive.

All eyes were turned towards this man—for to all except Athos he was unknown.

All eyes were on this man—he was unknown to everyone but Athos.

Even Athos looked at him with as much stupefaction as the others, for he knew not how he could in any way find himself mixed up with the horrible drama then unfolded.

Even Athos stared at him with as much shock as everyone else, because he had no idea how he could possibly be involved in the terrible drama that was happening.

After approaching Milady with a slow and solemn step, so that the table alone separated them, the unknown took off his mask.

After walking slowly and seriously toward Milady, with only the table between them, the stranger removed his mask.

Milady for some time examined with increasing terror that pale face, framed with black hair and whiskers, the only expression of which was icy impassibility. Then she suddenly cried, “Oh, no, no!” rising and retreating to the very wall. “No, no! it is an infernal apparition! It is not he! Help, help!” screamed she, turning towards the wall, as if she would tear an opening with her hands.

Milady stared in growing horror at that pale face, surrounded by black hair and whiskers, which showed only a cold, blank expression. Then she suddenly shouted, “Oh, no, no!” getting up and backing up against the wall. “No, no! It’s a monster! It’s not him! Help, help!” she screamed, facing the wall as if she could break a hole through it with her hands.

“Who are you, then?” cried all the witnesses of this scene.

“Who are you?” shouted everyone watching this scene.

“Ask that woman,” said the man in the red cloak, “for you may plainly see she knows me!”

“Ask that woman,” said the man in the red cloak, “because it's clear she knows me!”

“The executioner of Lille, the executioner of Lille!” cried Milady, a prey to insensate terror, and clinging with her hands to the wall to avoid falling.

“The executioner of Lille, the executioner of Lille!” shouted Milady, overwhelmed with panic and gripping the wall to keep herself from collapsing.

Everyone drew back, and the man in the red cloak remained standing alone in the middle of the room.

Everyone stepped back, and the man in the red cloak stood alone in the center of the room.

“Oh, grace, grace, pardon!” cried the wretch, falling on her knees.

“Oh, grace, grace, please forgive me!” cried the miserable person, dropping to her knees.

The unknown waited for silence, and then resumed, “I told you well that she would know me. Yes, I am the executioner of Lille, and this is my history.”

The unknown waited for silence, then continued, “I told you that she would recognize me. Yes, I am the executioner of Lille, and this is my story.”

All eyes were fixed upon this man, whose words were listened to with anxious attention.

Everyone's attention was on this man, and they listened to his words with eager focus.

“That woman was once a young girl, as beautiful as she is today. She was a nun in the convent of the Benedictines of Templemar. A young priest, with a simple and trustful heart, performed the duties of the church of that convent. She undertook his seduction, and succeeded; she would have seduced a saint.

“That woman was once a young girl, as beautiful as she is today. She was a nun in the convent of the Benedictines of Templemar. A young priest, with a simple and trusting heart, did the duties of the church for that convent. She set out to seduce him and succeeded; she could have seduced a saint.”

“Their vows were sacred and irrevocable. Their connection could not last long without ruining both. She prevailed upon him to leave the country; but to leave the country, to fly together, to reach another part of France, where they might live at ease because unknown, money was necessary. Neither had any. The priest stole the sacred vases, and sold them; but as they were preparing to escape together, they were both arrested.

“Their vows were sacred and unbreakable. Their connection couldn’t last long without destroying them both. She urged him to leave the country; but to leave, to escape together, and find a part of France where they could live peacefully and unnoticed required money. Neither of them had any. The priest stole the sacred vases and sold them; but just as they were getting ready to escape together, they were both caught.”

“Eight days later she had seduced the son of the jailer, and escaped. The young priest was condemned to ten years of imprisonment, and to be branded. I was executioner of the city of Lille, as this woman has said. I was obliged to brand the guilty one; and he, gentlemen, was my brother!

“Eight days later, she had seduced the jailer’s son and escaped. The young priest was sentenced to ten years in prison and to be branded. I was the executioner of the city of Lille, as this woman has said. I was forced to brand the guilty one; and he, gentlemen, was my brother!

“I then swore that this woman who had ruined him, who was more than his accomplice, since she had urged him to the crime, should at least share his punishment. I suspected where she was concealed. I followed her, I caught her, I bound her; and I imprinted the same disgraceful mark upon her that I had imprinted upon my poor brother.

“I then vowed that this woman who had destroyed him, who was more than just his accomplice since she had pushed him into the crime, should at least face the same punishment. I had an idea of where she was hiding. I tracked her down, I caught her, I bound her; and I marked her with the same shameful mark that I had branded on my poor brother.”

“The day after my return to Lille, my brother in his turn succeeded in making his escape; I was accused of complicity, and was condemned to remain in his place till he should be again a prisoner. My poor brother was ignorant of this sentence. He rejoined this woman; they fled together into Berry, and there he obtained a little curacy. This woman passed for his sister.

“The day after I got back to Lille, my brother managed to escape too; I was accused of being involved and was sentenced to take his place until he got captured again. My poor brother didn’t know about this sentence. He reunited with this woman; they ran off together to Berry, where he got a small church position. This woman pretended to be his sister.”

“The Lord of the estate on which the chapel of the curacy was situated saw this pretend sister, and became enamoured of her—amorous to such a degree that he proposed to marry her. Then she quitted him she had ruined for him she was destined to ruin, and became the Comtesse de la Fère—”

“The lord of the estate where the chapel of the curacy was located saw this fake sister and fell in love with her—so much so that he proposed to marry her. Then she left the man she had already hurt for the one she was meant to hurt, and became the Comtesse de la Fère—”

All eyes were turned towards Athos, whose real name that was, and who made a sign with his head that all was true which the executioner had said.

All eyes were on Athos, which was his real name, and he nodded his head to confirm that everything the executioner had said was true.

“Then,” resumed he, “mad, desperate, determined to get rid of an existence from which she had stolen everything, honor and happiness, my poor brother returned to Lille, and learning the sentence which had condemned me in his place, surrendered himself, and hanged himself that same night from the iron bar of the loophole of his prison.

“Then,” he continued, “mad, desperate, and determined to escape from a life that had taken everything from her—honor and happiness—my poor brother went back to Lille. After finding out the sentence that had been given to me in his stead, he turned himself in and hung himself that same night from the iron bar of his prison's loophole.”

“To do justice to them who had condemned me, they kept their word. As soon as the identity of my brother was proved, I was set at liberty.

“To give credit to those who had judged me, they honored their promise. As soon as my brother's identity was confirmed, I was freed.”

“That is the crime of which I accuse her; that is the cause for which she was branded.”

"That’s the crime I accuse her of; that’s the reason she was labeled."

“Monsieur d’Artagnan,” said Athos, “what is the penalty you demand against this woman?”

“Monsieur d’Artagnan,” Athos said, “what punishment do you want for this woman?”

“The punishment of death,” replied D’Artagnan.

“The punishment of death,” replied D’Artagnan.

“My Lord de Winter,” continued Athos, “what is the penalty you demand against this woman?”

“My Lord de Winter,” Athos continued, “what punishment do you want for this woman?”

“The punishment of death,” replied Lord de Winter.

“The death penalty,” replied Lord de Winter.

“Messieurs Porthos and Aramis,” repeated Athos, “you who are her judges, what is the sentence you pronounce upon this woman?”

“Gentlemen Porthos and Aramis,” Athos repeated, “you who are her judges, what is your verdict on this woman?”

“The punishment of death,” replied the Musketeers, in a hollow voice.

“The death penalty,” replied the Musketeers, in a hollow voice.

Milady uttered a frightful shriek, and dragged herself along several paces upon her knees toward her judges.

Milady let out a terrifying scream and dragged herself several feet on her knees toward her judges.

Athos stretched out his hand toward her.

Athos reached out his hand to her.

“Charlotte Backson, Comtesse de la Fère, Milady de Winter,” said he, “your crimes have wearied men on earth and God in heaven. If you know a prayer, say it—for you are condemned, and you shall die.”

“Charlotte Backson, Comtesse de la Fère, Milady de Winter,” he said, “your crimes have exhausted men on earth and God in heaven. If you know a prayer, say it—because you are condemned, and you will die.”

At these words, which left no hope, Milady raised herself in all her pride, and wished to speak; but her strength failed her. She felt that a powerful and implacable hand seized her by the hair, and dragged her away as irrevocably as fatality drags humanity. She did not, therefore, even attempt the least resistance, and went out of the cottage.

At these words, which offered no hope, Milady straightened up, full of pride, and wanted to speak; but she was too weak. She felt a strong and unyielding hand grab her by the hair and pull her away, as inevitably as fate pulls at humanity. So she didn’t even try to resist at all and left the cottage.

Lord de Winter, D’Artagnan, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, went out close behind her. The lackeys followed their masters, and the chamber was left solitary, with its broken window, its open door, and its smoky lamp burning sadly on the table.

Lord de Winter, D’Artagnan, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis exited right after her. The servants trailed behind their masters, leaving the room empty, with its shattered window, its ajar door, and its dim lamp flickering sadly on the table.

Chapter LXVI.
EXECUTION

It was near midnight; the moon, lessened by its decline, and reddened by the last traces of the storm, arose behind the little town of Armentières, which showed against its pale light the dark outline of its houses, and the skeleton of its high belfry. In front of them the Lys rolled its waters like a river of molten tin; while on the other side was a black mass of trees, profiled on a stormy sky, invaded by large coppery clouds which created a sort of twilight amid the night. On the left was an old abandoned mill, with its motionless wings, from the ruins of which an owl threw out its shrill, periodical, and monotonous cry. On the right and on the left of the road, which the dismal procession pursued, appeared a few low, stunted trees, which looked like deformed dwarfs crouching down to watch men traveling at this sinister hour.

It was close to midnight; the moon, dimmed by its descent and tinged red by the last remnants of the storm, rose behind the small town of Armentières, casting a pale light that outlined the dark shapes of its buildings and the skeletal form of its tall belfry. In front of them, the Lys flowed like a river of molten metal, while on the other side stood a dark mass of trees against a stormy sky, filled with large, coppery clouds that created a twilight-like atmosphere in the night. To the left was an old, abandoned mill, with its still blades, from which an owl let out its shrill, periodic, and monotonous cry. On both sides of the road, which the gloomy procession followed, a few low, stunted trees appeared, resembling deformed dwarfs crouching down to watch the men traveling at this eerie hour.

From time to time a broad sheet of lightning opened the horizon in its whole width, darted like a serpent over the black mass of trees, and like a terrible scimitar divided the heavens and the waters into two parts. Not a breath of wind now disturbed the heavy atmosphere. A deathlike silence oppressed all nature. The soil was humid and glittering with the rain which had recently fallen, and the refreshed herbs sent forth their perfume with additional energy.

Occasionally, a wide flash of lightning lit up the entire horizon, slithering like a snake over the dark treetops, and like a fearsome sword, it split the sky and the water in half. Not a single breeze disrupted the heavy air. A profound silence weighed down on everything. The ground was damp and sparkling from the recent rain, and the rejuvenated plants released their fragrance more intensely.

Two lackeys dragged Milady, whom each held by one arm. The executioner walked behind them, and Lord de Winter, D’Artagnan, Porthos, and Aramis walked behind the executioner. Planchet and Bazin came last.

Two lackeys dragged Milady, each grabbing one of her arms. The executioner followed behind them, and Lord de Winter, D’Artagnan, Porthos, and Aramis walked behind the executioner. Planchet and Bazin brought up the rear.

The two lackeys conducted Milady to the bank of the river. Her mouth was mute; but her eyes spoke with their inexpressible eloquence, supplicating by turns each of those on whom she looked.

The two lackeys took Milady to the riverbank. She didn't say a word; however, her eyes communicated with an unspoken intensity, pleading at times with each person she looked at.

Being a few paces in advance she whispered to the lackeys, “A thousand pistoles to each of you, if you will assist my escape; but if you deliver me up to your masters, I have near at hand avengers who will make you pay dearly for my death.”

Being a few steps ahead, she whispered to the servants, “A thousand pistoles to each of you if you help me escape; but if you turn me over to your bosses, I have people nearby who will make you pay dearly for my death.”

Grimaud hesitated. Mousqueton trembled in all his members.

Grimaud hesitated. Mousqueton shook all over.

Athos, who heard Milady’s voice, came sharply up. Lord de Winter did the same.

Athos, hearing Milady’s voice, straightened up quickly. Lord de Winter did the same.

“Change these lackeys,” said he; “she has spoken to them. They are no longer sure.”

“Change these servants,” he said; “she has talked to them. They are no longer certain.”

Planchet and Bazin were called, and took the places of Grimaud and Mousqueton.

Planchet and Bazin were summoned and took the places of Grimaud and Mousqueton.

On the bank of the river the executioner approached Milady, and bound her hands and feet.

On the riverbank, the executioner walked up to Milady and tied her hands and feet.

Then she broke the silence to cry out, “You are cowards, miserable assassins—ten men combined to murder one woman. Beware! If I am not saved I shall be avenged.”

Then she broke the silence to shout, “You are cowards, pathetic assassins—ten men teaming up to kill one woman. Watch out! If I’m not saved, I will get my revenge.”

“You are not a woman,” said Athos, coldly and sternly. “You do not belong to the human species; you are a demon escaped from hell, whither we send you back again.”

“You're not a woman,” Athos said coldly and sternly. “You don't belong to the human race; you're a demon that escaped from hell, and we're sending you back there.”

“Ah, you virtuous men!” said Milady; “please to remember that he who shall touch a hair of my head is himself an assassin.”

“Ah, you virtuous men!” said Milady; “please remember that anyone who touches a hair on my head is an assassin.”

“The executioner may kill, without being on that account an assassin,” said the man in the red cloak, rapping upon his immense sword. “This is the last judge; that is all. Nachrichter, as say our neighbors, the Germans.”

“The executioner can kill without being considered an assassin,” said the man in the red cloak, tapping his huge sword. “This is the final judge; that’s all. Nachrichter, as our German neighbors say.”

And as he bound her while saying these words, Milady uttered two or three savage cries, which produced a strange and melancholy effect in flying away into the night, and losing themselves in the depths of the woods.

And as he tied her up while saying these words, Milady let out two or three fierce screams, which had a strange and sorrowful impact as they disappeared into the night and faded away into the depths of the woods.

“If I am guilty, if I have committed the crimes you accuse me of,” shrieked Milady, “take me before a tribunal. You are not judges! You cannot condemn me!”

“If I’m guilty, if I’ve done the crimes you say I have,” shouted Milady, “then take me to a court. You aren’t judges! You can’t condemn me!”

“I offered you Tyburn,” said Lord de Winter. “Why did you not accept it?”

“I offered you Tyburn,” said Lord de Winter. “Why didn’t you take it?”

“Because I am not willing to die!” cried Milady, struggling. “Because I am too young to die!”

“Because I’m not ready to die!” cried Milady, fighting back. “Because I’m too young to die!”

“The woman you poisoned at Béthune was still younger than you, madame, and yet she is dead,” said D’Artagnan.

“The woman you poisoned at Béthune was even younger than you, ma'am, and she's dead,” D’Artagnan said.

“I will enter a cloister; I will become a nun,” said Milady.

“I’m going to join a convent; I’m going to be a nun,” said Milady.

“You were in a cloister,” said the executioner, “and you left it to ruin my brother.”

“You were in a convent,” said the executioner, “and you left it to destroy my brother.”

Milady uttered a cry of terror and sank upon her knees. The executioner took her up in his arms and was carrying her toward the boat.

Milady let out a scream of terror and dropped to her knees. The executioner picked her up in his arms and was carrying her toward the boat.

“Oh, my God!” cried she, “my God! are you going to drown me?”

“Oh my God!” she cried. “Are you going to drown me?”

These cries had something so heartrending in them that M. d’Artagnan, who had been at first the most eager in pursuit of Milady, sat down on the stump of a tree and hung his head, covering his ears with the palms of his hands; and yet, notwithstanding, he could still hear her cry and threaten.

These cries were so heartbreaking that M. d’Artagnan, who had been the most determined in chasing Milady, sat down on a tree stump and hung his head, covering his ears with his hands; and yet, despite this, he could still hear her crying and threatening.

D’Artagnan was the youngest of all these men. His heart failed him.

D’Artagnan was the youngest of all these men. He felt overwhelmed.

“Oh, I cannot behold this frightful spectacle!” said he. “I cannot consent that this woman should die thus!”

“Oh, I can’t look at this terrible sight!” he said. “I can’t agree to let this woman die like this!”

Milady heard these few words and caught at a shadow of hope.

Milady heard these words and grabbed onto a glimmer of hope.

“D’Artagnan, D’Artagnan!” cried she; “remember that I loved you!”

“D’Artagnan, D’Artagnan!” she called out; “don’t forget that I loved you!”

The young man rose and took a step toward her.

The young man stood up and stepped toward her.

But Athos rose likewise, drew his sword, and placed himself in the way.

But Athos got up as well, pulled out his sword, and positioned himself in the way.

“If you take one step farther, D’Artagnan,” said he, “we shall cross swords together.”

“If you take one more step, D’Artagnan,” he said, “we'll fight.”

D’Artagnan sank on his knees and prayed.

D’Artagnan dropped to his knees and prayed.

“Come,” continued Athos, “executioner, do your duty.”

“Come on,” Athos continued, “executioner, do your job.”

“Willingly, monseigneur,” said the executioner; “for as I am a good Catholic, I firmly believe I am acting justly in performing my functions on this woman.”

“Of course, sir,” said the executioner; “because as a good Catholic, I truly believe I'm doing the right thing by carrying out my duties on this woman.”

“That’s well.”

“That’s good.”

Athos made a step toward Milady.

Athos walked toward Milady.

“I pardon you,” said he, “the ill you have done me. I pardon you for my blasted future, my lost honor, my defiled love, and my salvation forever compromised by the despair into which you have cast me. Die in peace!”

“I forgive you,” he said, “for the harm you’ve caused me. I forgive you for my ruined future, my lost honor, my tarnished love, and my salvation that you’ve forever put at risk with the despair you’ve thrown me into. Die in peace!”

Lord de Winter advanced in his turn.

Lord de Winter stepped forward in his turn.

“I pardon you,” said he, “for the poisoning of my brother, and the assassination of his Grace, Lord Buckingham. I pardon you for the death of poor Felton; I pardon you for the attempts upon my own person. Die in peace!”

“I forgive you,” he said, “for poisoning my brother and for the assassination of his Grace, Lord Buckingham. I forgive you for the death of poor Felton; I forgive you for the attempts on my own life. Die in peace!”

“And I,” said M. d’Artagnan. “Pardon me, madame, for having by a trick unworthy of a gentleman provoked your anger; and I, in exchange, pardon you the murder of my poor love and your cruel vengeance against me. I pardon you, and I weep for you. Die in peace!”

“And I,” said M. d’Artagnan. “I apologize, madame, for using an underhanded trick that made you angry; and in return, I forgive you for the death of my dear love and your harsh revenge on me. I forgive you, and I feel sorry for you. Die in peace!”

“I am lost!” murmured Milady in English. “I must die!”

“I’m lost!” Milady whispered in English. “I have to die!”

Then she arose of herself, and cast around her one of those piercing looks which seemed to dart from an eye of flame.

Then she got up on her own and shot one of those piercing glances that seemed to come from eyes of fire.

She saw nothing; she listened, and she heard nothing.

She saw nothing; she listened, and she didn't hear anything.

“Where am I to die?” said she.

“Where am I going to die?” she asked.

“On the other bank,” replied the executioner.

“On the other bank,” the executioner replied.

Then he placed her in the boat, and as he was going to set foot in it himself, Athos handed him a sum of silver.

Then he put her in the boat, and as he was about to step in himself, Athos gave him a handful of silver.

“Here,” said he, “is the price of the execution, that it may be plain we act as judges.”

“Here,” he said, “is the cost of the execution, so it’s clear we’re acting as judges.”

“That is correct,” said the executioner; “and now in her turn, let this woman see that I am not fulfilling my trade, but my debt.”

"That's right," said the executioner, "and now let this woman see that I'm not just doing my job, but paying what I owe."

And he threw the money into the river.

And he tossed the money into the river.

The boat moved off toward the left-hand shore of the Lys, bearing the guilty woman and the executioner; all the others remained on the right-hand bank, where they fell on their knees.

The boat drifted toward the left bank of the Lys, carrying the guilty woman and the executioner; everyone else stayed on the right bank, where they knelt down.

The boat glided along the ferry rope under the shadow of a pale cloud which hung over the water at that moment.

The boat smoothly moved along the ferry rope beneath a pale cloud that hovered over the water at that moment.

The troop of friends saw it gain the opposite bank; the figures were defined like black shadows on the red-tinted horizon.

The group of friends watched it reach the opposite bank; the figures stood out like dark silhouettes against the red-tinged horizon.

Milady, during the passage had contrived to untie the cord which fastened her feet. On coming near the bank, she jumped lightly on shore and took to flight. But the soil was moist; on reaching the top of the bank, she slipped and fell upon her knees.

Milady had managed to untie the cord that bound her feet during the journey. When she got close to the shore, she jumped off and ran away. But the ground was wet; when she reached the top of the bank, she slipped and fell to her knees.

She was struck, no doubt, with a superstitious idea; she conceived that heaven denied its aid, and she remained in the attitude in which she had fallen, her head drooping and her hands clasped.

She was definitely hit with a superstitious thought; she believed that heaven was withholding its help, and she stayed in the position she had fallen into, her head down and her hands joined together.

Then they saw from the other bank the executioner raise both his arms slowly; a moonbeam fell upon the blade of the large sword. The two arms fell with a sudden force; they heard the hissing of the scimitar and the cry of the victim, then a truncated mass sank beneath the blow.

Then they saw from the other bank the executioner slowly raise both his arms; a moonbeam glinted off the blade of the large sword. The two arms came down with sudden force; they heard the hissing of the scimitar and the scream of the victim, then a severed mass fell beneath the blow.

The executioner then took off his red cloak, spread it upon the ground, laid the body in it, threw in the head, tied all up by the four corners, lifted it on his back, and entered the boat again.

The executioner then removed his red cloak, spread it on the ground, placed the body in it, tossed in the head, tied it all up by the four corners, lifted it onto his back, and got back into the boat.

In the middle of the stream he stopped the boat, and suspending his burden over the water cried in a loud voice, “Let the justice of God be done!” and he let the corpse drop into the depths of the waters, which closed over it.

In the middle of the stream, he stopped the boat and, holding his burden over the water, shouted loudly, “Let God’s justice be served!” Then he let the corpse fall into the depths, which quickly covered it.

Three days afterward the four Musketeers were in Paris; they had not exceeded their leave of absence, and that same evening they went to pay their customary visit to M. de Tréville.

Three days later, the four Musketeers were in Paris; they hadn’t overstayed their leave, and that same evening, they went to pay their usual visit to M. de Tréville.

“Well, gentlemen,” said the brave captain, “I hope you have been well amused during your excursion.”

“Well, gentlemen,” said the brave captain, “I hope you’ve enjoyed yourselves during your trip.”

“Prodigiously,” replied Athos in the name of himself and his comrades.

“Absolutely,” replied Athos on behalf of himself and his friends.

Chapter LXVII.
CONCLUSION

On the sixth of the following month the king, in compliance with the promise he had made the cardinal to return to La Rochelle, left his capital still in amazement at the news which began to spread itself of Buckingham’s assassination.

On the sixth of the next month, the king, keeping the promise he made to the cardinal to go back to La Rochelle, left his capital still shocked by the news that was starting to circulate about Buckingham’s assassination.

Although warned that the man she had loved so much was in great danger, the queen, when his death was announced to her, would not believe the fact, and even imprudently exclaimed, “it is false; he has just written to me!”

Although she was warned that the man she had loved so much was in serious danger, the queen, when she heard about his death, refused to believe it and even foolishly exclaimed, “That’s not true; he just wrote to me!”

But the next day she was obliged to believe this fatal intelligence; Laporte, detained in England, as everyone else had been, by the orders of Charles I., arrived, and was the bearer of the duke’s dying gift to the queen.

But the next day she had to accept this devastating news; Laporte, who was held up in England along with everyone else because of Charles I.’s orders, arrived and brought the duke’s dying gift to the queen.

The joy of the king was lively. He did not even give himself the trouble to dissemble, and displayed it with affectation before the queen. Louis XIII., like every weak mind, was wanting in generosity.

The king's joy was vibrant. He didn't even bother to hide it and showed it off pretentiously in front of the queen. Louis XIII., like any weak-minded person, lacked generosity.

But the king soon again became dull and indisposed; his brow was not one of those that long remain clear. He felt that in returning to camp he should re-enter slavery; nevertheless, he did return.

But the king quickly became gloomy and unwell again; his expression was not one that stayed bright for long. He realized that going back to camp meant he'd be enslaved again; still, he went back.

The cardinal was for him the fascinating serpent, and himself the bird which flies from branch to branch without power to escape.

The cardinal was for him the intriguing serpent, and he was the bird that hops from branch to branch without the ability to escape.

The return to La Rochelle, therefore, was profoundly dull. Our four friends, in particular, astonished their comrades; they traveled together, side by side, with sad eyes and heads lowered. Athos alone from time to time raised his expansive brow; a flash kindled in his eyes, and a bitter smile passed over his lips, then, like his comrades, he sank again into reverie.

The return to La Rochelle was incredibly boring. Our four friends, especially, surprised their companions; they traveled side by side, with gloomy expressions and their heads down. Athos alone would occasionally lift his broad brow; a spark would light up his eyes, and a bitter smile would cross his lips, but then, like his buddies, he would drop back into his thoughts.

As soon as the escort arrived in a city, when they had conducted the king to his quarters the four friends either retired to their own or to some secluded cabaret, where they neither drank nor played; they only conversed in a low voice, looking around attentively to see that no one overheard them.

As soon as the escort arrived in a city and took the king to his quarters, the four friends either went to their own rooms or to a quiet bar where they didn’t drink or play games; they just talked in hushed tones, making sure no one was eavesdropping.

One day, when the king had halted to fly the magpie, and the four friends, according to their custom, instead of following the sport had stopped at a cabaret on the high road, a man coming from la Rochelle on horseback pulled up at the door to drink a glass of wine, and darted a searching glance into the room where the four Musketeers were sitting.

One day, while the king took a break to hunt the magpie, the four friends, as usual, chose to stop at a tavern on the main road instead of joining in the sport. A man riding in from La Rochelle pulled up at the door to grab a glass of wine and cast a keen look into the room where the four Musketeers were sitting.

“Holloa, Monsieur d’Artagnan!” said he, “is not that you whom I see yonder?”

“Hey, Monsieur d’Artagnan!” he said, “is that you I see over there?”

D’Artagnan raised his head and uttered a cry of joy. It was the man he called his phantom; it was his stranger of Meung, of the Rue des Fossoyeurs and of Arras.

D’Artagnan looked up and let out a joyful shout. It was the man he referred to as his phantom; it was the stranger from Meung, the Rue des Fossoyeurs, and Arras.

D’Artagnan drew his sword, and sprang toward the door.

D’Artagnan pulled out his sword and jumped towards the door.

But this time, instead of avoiding him the stranger jumped from his horse, and advanced to meet D’Artagnan.

But this time, instead of avoiding him, the stranger jumped off his horse and walked over to meet D’Artagnan.

“Ah, monsieur!” said the young man, “I meet you, then, at last! This time you shall not escape me!”

“Ah, sir!” said the young man, “I finally meet you at last! This time you won't get away from me!”

“Neither is it my intention, monsieur, for this time I was seeking you; in the name of the king, I arrest you.”

“It's not my intention, sir, to seek you this time; in the name of the king, I arrest you.”

“How! what do you say?” cried D’Artagnan.

“How! What do you mean?” cried D’Artagnan.

“I say that you must surrender your sword to me, monsieur, and that without resistance. This concerns your head, I warn you.”

“I say that you must hand over your sword to me, sir, and that you should do so without resisting. This is about your life, I warn you.”

“Who are you, then?” demanded D’Artagnan, lowering the point of his sword, but without yet surrendering it.

“Who are you, then?” D’Artagnan asked, lowering the tip of his sword but not putting it away.

“I am the Chevalier de Rochefort,” answered the other, “the equerry of Monsieur le Cardinal Richelieu, and I have orders to conduct you to his Eminence.”

“I am the Chevalier de Rochefort,” the other replied, “the assistant of Cardinal Richelieu, and I have been instructed to take you to his Eminence.”

“We are returning to his Eminence, monsieur the Chevalier,” said Athos, advancing; “and you will please to accept the word of Monsieur d’Artagnan that he will go straight to La Rochelle.”

“We're heading back to his Eminence, Mr. Chevalier,” said Athos, stepping forward; “and you can take the word of Mr. d’Artagnan that he will go directly to La Rochelle.”

“I must place him in the hands of guards who will take him into camp.”

“I need to hand him over to the guards who will take him to the camp.”

“We will be his guards, monsieur, upon our word as gentlemen; but likewise, upon our word as gentlemen,” added Athos, knitting his brow, “Monsieur d’Artagnan shall not leave us.”

“We will be his guards, sir, as we promise as gentlemen; but also, as we promise as gentlemen,” added Athos, frowning, “Monsieur d’Artagnan will not leave us.”

The Chevalier de Rochefort cast a glance backward, and saw that Porthos and Aramis had placed themselves between him and the gate; he understood that he was completely at the mercy of these four men.

The Chevalier de Rochefort glanced back and saw that Porthos and Aramis had positioned themselves between him and the gate; he realized he was completely at the mercy of these four men.

“Gentlemen,” said he, “if Monsieur d’Artagnan will surrender his sword to me and join his word to yours, I shall be satisfied with your promise to convey Monsieur d’Artagnan to the quarters of Monseigneur the Cardinal.”

“Gentlemen,” he said, “if Monsieur d’Artagnan hands over his sword to me and agrees to your terms, I will accept your promise to take Monsieur d’Artagnan to the quarters of Monseigneur the Cardinal.”

“You have my word, monsieur, and here is my sword.”

"You have my word, sir, and here's my sword."

“This suits me the better,” said Rochefort, “as I wish to continue my journey.”

“This works better for me,” said Rochefort, “since I want to keep going on my journey.”

“If it is for the purpose of rejoining Milady,” said Athos, coolly, “it is useless; you will not find her.”

“If it's to reunite with Milady,” Athos said calmly, “it's pointless; you won't find her.”

“What has become of her, then?” asked Rochefort, eagerly.

“What happened to her, then?” asked Rochefort, eagerly.

“Return to camp and you shall know.”

“Come back to camp and you’ll find out.”

Rochefort remained for a moment in thought; then, as they were only a day’s journey from Surgères, whither the cardinal was to come to meet the king, he resolved to follow the advice of Athos and go with them. Besides, this return offered him the advantage of watching his prisoner.

Rochefort paused for a moment, deep in thought; then, since they were just a day's journey from Surgères, where the cardinal was supposed to meet the king, he decided to take Athos's advice and go with them. Plus, this trip back gave him the chance to keep an eye on his prisoner.

They resumed their route.

They continued on their route.

On the morrow, at three o’clock in the afternoon, they arrived at Surgères. The cardinal there awaited Louis XIII. The minister and the king exchanged numerous caresses, felicitating each other upon the fortunate chance which had freed France from the inveterate enemy who set all Europe against her. After which, the cardinal, who had been informed that D’Artagnan was arrested and who was anxious to see him, took leave of the king, inviting him to come the next day to view the work already done upon the dyke.

On the next day, at three o’clock in the afternoon, they arrived at Surgères. The cardinal was there waiting for Louis XIII. The minister and the king exchanged many warm greetings, congratulating each other on the lucky turn of events that had freed France from the long-standing enemy that had turned all of Europe against her. After that, the cardinal, who had heard that D’Artagnan was arrested and was eager to see him, took his leave of the king, inviting him to come the next day to see the work already done on the dyke.

On returning in the evening to his quarters at the bridge of La Pierre, the cardinal found, standing before the house he occupied, D’Artagnan, without his sword, and the three Musketeers armed.

On returning in the evening to his place at the bridge of La Pierre, the cardinal found D’Artagnan standing in front of his house, without his sword, and the three Musketeers armed.

This time, as he was well attended, he looked at them sternly, and made a sign with his eye and hand for D’Artagnan to follow him.

This time, since he was well surrounded, he glanced at them seriously and signaled with his eyes and hand for D’Artagnan to come along.

D’Artagnan obeyed.

D’Artagnan complied.

“We shall wait for you, D’Artagnan,” said Athos, loud enough for the cardinal to hear him.

“We'll wait for you, D’Artagnan,” Athos said, loud enough for the cardinal to hear him.

His Eminence bent his brow, stopped for an instant, and then kept on his way without uttering a single word.

His Eminence furrowed his brow, paused for a moment, and then continued on his path without saying a word.

D’Artagnan entered after the cardinal, and behind D’Artagnan the door was guarded.

D’Artagnan followed the cardinal inside, and a guard stood by the door behind him.

His Eminence entered the chamber which served him as a study, and made a sign to Rochefort to bring in the young Musketeer.

His Eminence entered the room that he used as an office and signaled to Rochefort to bring in the young Musketeer.

Rochefort obeyed and retired.

Rochefort complied and left.

D’Artagnan remained alone in front of the cardinal; this was his second interview with Richelieu, and he afterward confessed that he felt well assured it would be his last.

D’Artagnan stood alone in front of the cardinal; this was his second meeting with Richelieu, and he later admitted that he was pretty sure it would be his last.

Richelieu remained standing, leaning against the mantelpiece; a table was between him and D’Artagnan.

Richelieu stayed standing, leaning against the mantel; a table was between him and D’Artagnan.

“Monsieur,” said the cardinal, “you have been arrested by my orders.”

“Mister,” said the cardinal, “I ordered your arrest.”

“So they tell me, monseigneur.”

“So they tell me, sir.”

“Do you know why?”

"Do you know why?"

“No, monseigneur, for the only thing for which I could be arrested is still unknown to your Eminence.”

“No, sir, because the only thing I could be arrested for is still unknown to you.”

Richelieu looked steadfastly at the young man.

Richelieu stared intently at the young man.

“Holloa!” said he, “what does that mean?”

“Holloa!” he said, “what does that mean?”

“If Monseigneur will have the goodness to tell me, in the first place, what crimes are imputed to me, I will then tell him the deeds I have really done.”

“If your honor could first let me know what crimes I’m being accused of, I will then share the actual things I’ve done.”

“Crimes are imputed to you which had brought down far loftier heads than yours, monsieur,” said the cardinal.

“Crimes are blamed on you that have caused the downfall of people far more powerful than you, sir,” said the cardinal.

“What, monseigneur?” said D’Artagnan, with a calmness which astonished the cardinal himself.

“What, sir?” said D’Artagnan, with a calmness that surprised even the cardinal.

“You are charged with having corresponded with the enemies of the kingdom; you are charged with having surprised state secrets; you are charged with having tried to thwart the plans of your general.”

“You are accused of having communicated with the enemies of the kingdom; you are accused of having revealed state secrets; you are accused of having attempted to sabotage the plans of your general.”

“And who charges me with this, monseigneur?” said D’Artagnan, who had no doubt the accusation came from Milady, “a woman branded by the justice of the country; a woman who has espoused one man in France and another in England; a woman who poisoned her second husband and who attempted both to poison and assassinate me!”

“And who’s accusing me of this, sir?” said D’Artagnan, who was sure the accusation came from Milady, “a woman marked by the law; a woman who married one man in France and another in England; a woman who poisoned her second husband and tried to poison and assassinate me!”

“What do you say, monsieur?” cried the cardinal, astonished; “and of what woman are you speaking thus?”

“What do you mean, sir?” exclaimed the cardinal, astonished. “And which woman are you talking about like that?”

“Of Milady de Winter,” replied D’Artagnan, “yes, of Milady de Winter, of whose crimes your Eminence is doubtless ignorant, since you have honored her with your confidence.”

“About Milady de Winter,” replied D’Artagnan, “yes, about Milady de Winter, whose crimes your Eminence is probably unaware of, since you have placed your trust in her.”

“Monsieur,” said the cardinal, “if Milady de Winter has committed the crimes you lay to her charge, she shall be punished.”

“Sir,” said the cardinal, “if Milady de Winter has committed the crimes you accuse her of, she will be punished.”

“She has been punished, monseigneur.”

“She’s been punished, monseigneur.”

“And who has punished her?”

“And who punished her?”

“We.”

"We."

“She is in prison?”

"Is she in prison?"

“She is dead.”

"She's gone."

“Dead!” repeated the cardinal, who could not believe what he heard, “dead! Did you not say she was dead?”

“Dead!” repeated the cardinal, who couldn’t believe what he heard. “Dead! Didn’t you say she was dead?”

“Three times she attempted to kill me, and I pardoned her; but she murdered the woman I loved. Then my friends and I took her, tried her, and condemned her.”

“Three times she tried to kill me, and I forgave her; but she killed the woman I loved. Then my friends and I captured her, put her on trial, and sentenced her.”

D’Artagnan then related the poisoning of Mme. Bonacieux in the convent of the Carmelites at Béthune, the trial in the isolated house, and the execution on the banks of the Lys.

D’Artagnan then recounted the poisoning of Mme. Bonacieux in the convent of the Carmelites at Béthune, the trial in the secluded house, and the execution on the banks of the Lys.

A shudder crept through the body of the cardinal, who did not shudder readily.

A shiver ran through the body of the cardinal, who wasn't easily shaken.

But all at once, as if undergoing the influence of an unspoken thought, the countenance of the cardinal, till then gloomy, cleared up by degrees, and recovered perfect serenity.

But suddenly, as if touched by an unspoken thought, the cardinal's face, which had been gloomy, gradually brightened and returned to perfect calm.

“So,” said the cardinal, in a tone that contrasted strongly with the severity of his words, “you have constituted yourselves judges, without remembering that they who punish without license to punish are assassins?”

“So,” said the cardinal, in a tone that was very different from the seriousness of his words, “you have made yourselves judges, without realizing that those who punish without the right to do so are just assassins?”

“Monseigneur, I swear to you that I never for an instant had the intention of defending my head against you. I willingly submit to any punishment your Eminence may please to inflict upon me. I do not hold life dear enough to be afraid of death.”

“Your Excellency, I promise you that I never once intended to fight against you. I readily accept any punishment you choose to give me. I don’t value my life enough to fear death.”

“Yes, I know you are a man of a stout heart, monsieur,” said the cardinal, with a voice almost affectionate; “I can therefore tell you beforehand you shall be tried, and even condemned.”

“Yes, I know you’re a strong-hearted man, sir,” said the cardinal, with a voice almost warm; “so I can tell you in advance that you will be put on trial, and even found guilty.”

“Another might reply to your Eminence that he had his pardon in his pocket. I content myself with saying: Command, monseigneur; I am ready.”

“Someone else might say to your Eminence that he has his pardon in his pocket. I simply say: Command, my lord; I am ready.”

“Your pardon?” said Richelieu, surprised.

"Excuse me?" said Richelieu, surprised.

“Yes, monseigneur,” said D’Artagnan.

“Yes, sir,” said D’Artagnan.

“And signed by whom—by the king?” And the cardinal pronounced these words with a singular expression of contempt.

“And signed by whom—by the king?” The cardinal said this with a unique look of disdain.

“No, by your Eminence.”

“No, your Eminence.”

“By me? You are insane, monsieur.”

"Me? You're crazy, dude."

“Monseigneur will doubtless recognize his own handwriting.”

“Monseigneur will surely recognize his own handwriting.”

And D’Artagnan presented to the cardinal the precious piece of paper which Athos had forced from Milady, and which he had given to D’Artagnan to serve him as a safeguard.

And D’Artagnan showed the cardinal the valuable piece of paper that Athos had taken from Milady, which he had given to D’Artagnan as a protection.

His Eminence took the paper, and read in a slow voice, dwelling upon every syllable:

His Eminence took the paper and read it slowly, emphasizing each syllable.

“Dec. 3, 1627

Dec. 3, 1627

“It is by my order and for the good of the state that the bearer of this has done what he has done.

“It is by my command and for the benefit of the state that the person holding this has done what they have done."

“RICHELIEU

“Richelieu”

The cardinal, after having read these two lines, sank into a profound reverie; but he did not return the paper to D’Artagnan.

The cardinal, after reading these two lines, fell into a deep thought; however, he did not give the paper back to D’Artagnan.

“He is meditating by what sort of punishment he shall cause me to die,” said the Gascon to himself. “Well, my faith! he shall see how a gentleman can die.”

“He is thinking about what kind of punishment I’ll face,” the Gascon said to himself. “Well, I’ll show him how a gentleman can die.”

The young Musketeer was in excellent disposition to die heroically.

The young Musketeer was in a great mood to die heroically.

Richelieu still continued thinking, rolling and unrolling the paper in his hands.

Richelieu kept thinking, folding and unfolding the paper in his hands.

At length he raised his head, fixed his eagle look upon that loyal, open, and intelligent countenance, read upon that face, furrowed with tears, all the sufferings its possessor had endured in the course of a month, and reflected for the third or fourth time how much there was in that youth of twenty-one years before him, and what resources his activity, his courage, and his shrewdness might offer to a good master. On the other side, the crimes, the power, and the infernal genius of Milady had more than once terrified him. He felt something like a secret joy at being forever relieved of this dangerous accomplice.

Finally, he lifted his head, fixed his piercing gaze on that loyal, sincere, and sharp face, and saw all the suffering that had marked the young man's features, which were lined with tears, from the past month. For the third or fourth time, he considered how much potential there was in this twenty-one-year-old before him and how his energy, bravery, and cleverness could benefit a good leader. On the other hand, the crimes, the power, and the wicked brilliance of Milady had terrified him more than once. He felt a hidden sense of joy at being permanently freed from this dangerous ally.

Richelieu slowly tore the paper which D’Artagnan had generously relinquished.

Richelieu slowly tore the paper that D’Artagnan had generously given up.

“I am lost!” said D’Artagnan to himself. And he bowed profoundly before the cardinal, like a man who says, “Lord, Thy will be done!”

“I’m lost!” D’Artagnan said to himself. And he bowed deeply before the cardinal, like a man who says, “Lord, Your will be done!”

The cardinal approached the table, and without sitting down, wrote a few lines upon a parchment of which two-thirds were already filled, and affixed his seal.

The cardinal walked over to the table, and without sitting down, quickly jotted down a few lines on a parchment that was already two-thirds filled, then stamped it with his seal.

“That is my condemnation,” thought D’Artagnan; “he will spare me the ennui of the Bastille, or the tediousness of a trial. That’s very kind of him.”

“That is my condemnation,” thought D’Artagnan; “he will spare me the ennui of the Bastille, or the boredom of a trial. That’s very nice of him.”

“Here, monsieur,” said the cardinal to the young man. “I have taken from you one carte blanche to give you another. The name is wanting in this commission; you can write it yourself.”

“Here you go, sir,” said the cardinal to the young man. “I’ve taken one carte blanche from you to give you another. The name is missing in this commission; you can write it in yourself.”

D’Artagnan took the paper hesitatingly and cast his eyes over it; it was a lieutenant’s commission in the Musketeers.

D’Artagnan took the paper hesitantly and glanced over it; it was a lieutenant's commission in the Musketeers.

D’Artagnan fell at the feet of the cardinal.

D’Artagnan fell at the feet of the cardinal.

“Monseigneur,” said he, “my life is yours; henceforth dispose of it. But this favor which you bestow upon me I do not merit. I have three friends who are more meritorious and more worthy—”

“Monseigneur,” he said, “my life is yours; feel free to do with it as you wish. But I don’t deserve this favor you’re giving me. I have three friends who are more deserving and more worthy—”

“You are a brave youth, D’Artagnan,” interrupted the cardinal, tapping him familiarly on the shoulder, charmed at having vanquished this rebellious nature. “Do with this commission what you will; only remember, though the name be blank, it is to you I give it.”

“You're a brave young man, D’Artagnan,” the cardinal said, playfully tapping him on the shoulder, pleased to have tamed this rebellious spirit. “Do whatever you want with this commission; just remember, even if the name is blank, I’m giving it to you.”

“I shall never forget it,” replied D’Artagnan. “Your Eminence may be certain of that.”

“I’ll never forget it,” D’Artagnan replied. “You can be sure of that, Your Eminence.”

The cardinal turned and said in a loud voice, “Rochefort!” The chevalier, who no doubt was near the door, entered immediately.

The cardinal turned and called out loudly, “Rochefort!” The chevalier, who was probably close to the door, came in right away.

“Rochefort,” said the cardinal, “you see Monsieur d’Artagnan. I receive him among the number of my friends. Greet each other, then; and be wise if you wish to preserve your heads.”

“Rochefort,” said the cardinal, “you see Monsieur d’Artagnan. I welcome him into my circle of friends. Greet each other, then; and be smart if you want to keep your heads.”

Rochefort and D’Artagnan coolly greeted each other with their lips; but the cardinal was there, observing them with his vigilant eye.

Rochefort and D’Artagnan casually greeted each other with a kiss; but the cardinal was present, watching them closely with his keen eye.

They left the chamber at the same time.

They left the room at the same time.

“We shall meet again, shall we not, monsieur?”

"We'll meet again, won't we, sir?"

“When you please,” said D’Artagnan.

"Whenever you’re ready," said D’Artagnan.

“An opportunity will come,” replied Rochefort.

"An opportunity will come," Rochefort replied.

“Hey?” said the cardinal, opening the door.

“Hey?” said the cardinal, opening the door.

The two men smiled at each other, shook hands, and saluted his Eminence.

The two men smiled at each other, shook hands, and acknowledged his Eminence with a nod.

“We were beginning to grow impatient,” said Athos.

“We were starting to get impatient,” said Athos.

“Here I am, my friends,” replied D’Artagnan; “not only free, but in favor.”

“Here I am, my friends,” replied D’Artagnan; “not just free, but also in good favor.”

“Tell us about it.”

“Share it with us.”

“This evening; but for the moment, let us separate.”

“This evening; but for now, let’s part ways.”

Accordingly, that same evening D’Artagnan repaired to the quarters of Athos, whom he found in a fair way to empty a bottle of Spanish wine—an occupation which he religiously accomplished every night.

Accordingly, that same evening D’Artagnan went to Athos's place, where he found him about to finish a bottle of Spanish wine—a task he faithfully completed every night.

D’Artagnan related what had taken place between the cardinal and himself, and drawing the commission from his pocket, said, “Here, my dear Athos, this naturally belongs to you.”

D’Artagnan shared what had happened between him and the cardinal, and taking out the commission from his pocket, said, “Here, my dear Athos, this rightfully belongs to you.”

Athos smiled with one of his sweet and expressive smiles.

Athos smiled with one of his warm and expressive smiles.

“Friend,” said he, “for Athos this is too much; for the Comte de la Fère it is too little. Keep the commission; it is yours. Alas! you have purchased it dearly enough.”

“Friend,” he said, “this is too much for Athos; it's too little for the Comte de la Fère. Keep the commission; it’s yours. Unfortunately, you’ve paid a heavy price for it.”

D’Artagnan left Athos’s chamber and went to that of Porthos. He found him clothed in a magnificent dress covered with splendid embroidery, admiring himself before a glass.

D’Artagnan left Athos’s room and went to Porthos’s. He found him dressed in a magnificent outfit adorned with beautiful embroidery, admiring himself in a mirror.

“Ah, ah! is that you, dear friend?” exclaimed Porthos. “How do you think these garments fit me?”

“Ah, is that you, my dear friend?” exclaimed Porthos. “How do you think these clothes look on me?”

“Wonderfully,” said D’Artagnan; “but I come to offer you a dress which will become you still better.”

“Wonderful,” said D’Artagnan; “but I’m here to offer you a dress that will look even better on you.”

“What?” asked Porthos.

“What?” Porthos asked.

“That of a lieutenant of Musketeers.”

“That of a lieutenant of Musketeers.”

D’Artagnan related to Porthos the substance of his interview with the cardinal, and said, taking the commission from his pocket, “Here, my friend, write your name upon it and become my chief.”

D'Artagnan told Porthos about his meeting with the cardinal and said, pulling out the commission from his pocket, "Here, my friend, sign your name on this and be my leader."

Porthos cast his eyes over the commission and returned it to D’Artagnan, to the great astonishment of the young man.

Porthos glanced at the commission and handed it back to D'Artagnan, leaving the young man greatly surprised.

“Yes,” said he, “yes, that would flatter me very much; but I should not have time enough to enjoy the distinction. During our expedition to Béthune the husband of my duchess died; so, my dear, the coffer of the defunct holding out its arms to me, I shall marry the widow. Look here! I was trying on my wedding suit. Keep the lieutenancy, my dear, keep it.”

“Yes,” he said, “yes, that would really flatter me; but I wouldn’t have enough time to enjoy the honor. During our trip to Béthune, the husband of my duchess passed away; so, my dear, with the deceased’s fortune reaching out to me, I’ll marry the widow. Look! I was trying on my wedding suit. You should keep the lieutenancy, my dear, keep it.”

The young man then entered the apartment of Aramis. He found him kneeling before a priedieu, with his head leaning on an open prayer book.

The young man then walked into Aramis's apartment. He found him kneeling in front of a priedieu, with his head resting on an open prayer book.

He described to him his interview with the cardinal, and said, for the third time drawing his commission from his pocket, “You, our friend, our intelligence, our invisible protector, accept this commission. You have merited it more than any of us by your wisdom and your counsels, always followed by such happy results.”

He told him about his meeting with the cardinal, and for the third time, he pulled out his commission from his pocket and said, “You, our friend, our source of insight, our unseen protector, accept this commission. You deserve it more than any of us because of your wisdom and your advice, which has always led to such positive outcomes.”

“Alas, dear friend!” said Aramis, “our late adventures have disgusted me with military life. This time my determination is irrevocably taken. After the siege I shall enter the house of the Lazarists. Keep the commission, D’Artagnan; the profession of arms suits you. You will be a brave and adventurous captain.”

“Unfortunately, my dear friend!” said Aramis, “our recent adventures have turned me off military life. This time, I’m absolutely certain about my decision. After the siege, I will join the Lazarists. You should keep the commission, D’Artagnan; the military life is perfect for you. You’ll make a brave and adventurous captain.”

D’Artagnan, his eye moist with gratitude though beaming with joy, went back to Athos, whom he found still at table contemplating the charms of his last glass of Malaga by the light of his lamp.

D’Artagnan, his eyes wet with gratitude but shining with joy, returned to Athos, who was still at the table admiring the beauty of his last glass of Malaga by the glow of his lamp.

“Well,” said he, “they likewise have refused me.”

“Well,” he said, “they’ve refused me too.”

“That, dear friend, is because nobody is more worthy than yourself.”

"That, my dear friend, is because no one is more deserving than you."

He took a quill, wrote the name of D’Artagnan in the commission, and returned it to him.

He picked up a pen, wrote D’Artagnan's name on the document, and handed it back to him.

“I shall then have no more friends,” said the young man. “Alas! nothing but bitter recollections.”

“I’ll have no friends left,” said the young man. “Oh no! Just painful memories.”

And he let his head sink upon his hands, while two large tears rolled down his cheeks.

And he let his head drop into his hands, while two big tears rolled down his cheeks.

“You are young,” replied Athos; “and your bitter recollections have time to change themselves into sweet remembrances.”

“You’re young,” replied Athos; “and your painful memories will have time to transform into sweet ones.”

EPILOGUE

La Rochelle, deprived of the assistance of the English fleet and of the diversion promised by Buckingham, surrendered after a siege of a year. On the twenty-eighth of October, 1628, the capitulation was signed.

La Rochelle, lacking the support of the English fleet and the aid promised by Buckingham, surrendered after a year-long siege. On October 28, 1628, the surrender agreement was signed.

The king made his entrance into Paris on the twenty-third of December of the same year. He was received in triumph, as if he came from conquering an enemy and not Frenchmen. He entered by the Faubourg St. Jacques, under verdant arches.

The king arrived in Paris on December 23rd of the same year. He was welcomed like a hero returning from battle, as if he had conquered an enemy instead of fellow countrymen. He came in through Faubourg St. Jacques, beneath leafy arches.

D’Artagnan took possession of his command. Porthos left the service, and in the course of the following year married Mme. Coquenard; the coffer so much coveted contained eight hundred thousand livres.

D’Artagnan took charge of his command. Porthos quit the service, and during the next year, he married Mme. Coquenard; the chest he had long desired held eight hundred thousand livres.

Mousqueton had a magnificent livery, and enjoyed the satisfaction of which he had been ambitious all his life—that of standing behind a gilded carriage.

Mousqueton wore a stunning uniform and felt the satisfaction he had always dreamed of—standing behind a fancy, gilded carriage.

Aramis, after a journey into Lorraine, disappeared all at once, and ceased to write to his friends; they learned at a later period through Mme. de Chevreuse, who told it to two or three of her intimates, that, yielding to his vocation, he had retired into a convent—only into which, nobody knew.

Aramis, after a trip to Lorraine, suddenly vanished and stopped corresponding with his friends. They later found out from Mme. de Chevreuse, who shared it with a couple of her close associates, that he had followed his calling and entered a convent—though no one knew which one.

Bazin became a lay brother.

Bazin became a layperson.

Athos remained a Musketeer under the command of D’Artagnan till the year 1633, at which period, after a journey he made to Touraine, he also quit the service, under the pretext of having inherited a small property in Roussillon.

Athos stayed a Musketeer under D’Artagnan's command until 1633. During that time, after a trip he took to Touraine, he also left the service, claiming he had inherited a small piece of land in Roussillon.

Grimaud followed Athos.

Grimaud followed Athos.

D’Artagnan fought three times with Rochefort, and wounded him three times.

D’Artagnan fought Rochefort three times and injured him each time.

“I shall probably kill you the fourth,” said he to him, holding out his hand to assist him to rise.

“I'll probably kill you the fourth time,” he said to him, reaching out his hand to help him get up.

“It is much better both for you and for me to stop where we are,” answered the wounded man. “Corbleu! I am more your friend than you think—for after our very first encounter, I could by saying a word to the cardinal have had your throat cut!”

“It’s way better for both of us to walk away right now,” replied the injured man. “Corbleu! I’m more of a friend to you than you realize—after our first meeting, I could have easily had your throat cut just by saying a word to the cardinal!”

They this time embraced heartily, and without retaining any malice.

They hugged each other warmly this time, letting go of any resentment.

Planchet obtained from Rochefort the rank of sergeant in the Piedmont regiment.

Planchet got the rank of sergeant in the Piedmont regiment from Rochefort.

M. Bonacieux lived on very quietly, wholly ignorant of what had become of his wife, and caring very little about it. One day he had the imprudence to recall himself to the memory of the cardinal. The cardinal had him informed that he would provide for him so that he should never want for anything in future. In fact, M. Bonacieux, having left his house at seven o’clock in the evening to go to the Louvre, never appeared again in the Rue des Fossoyeurs; the opinion of those who seemed to be best informed was that he was fed and lodged in some royal castle, at the expense of his generous Eminence.

M. Bonacieux lived a quiet life, completely unaware of what had happened to his wife, and he didn't really care much about it. One day, he foolishly reminded the cardinal of his existence. The cardinal had him told that he would ensure he would never go without anything in the future. In fact, after leaving his house at seven o’clock in the evening to head to the Louvre, M. Bonacieux never showed up again on Rue des Fossoyeurs. Those who seemed to know best thought he was being taken care of in some royal castle, at the expense of his generous Eminence.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!